ENGLAND'S
Remembrancer
:
BEING
A
COLLECTION
OF
Farewel-Sermons
,
Preached
by
divers
NON-CONFORMISTS
IN
THE
COUNTRY
.
Revel.
3.3
.
Remember
how
thou
hast
received
,
and
heard
,
and
hold
fast
—
London
,
Printed
in
the
Year
,
1663.
THE
PREFACE
TO
THE
READER
.
THe
great
Importunity
of
some
serious
Christians
hath
been
the
occasion
of
bringing
these
Notes
to
light
;
and
a
singular
care
not
to
wrong
the
Authors
,
hath
procured
as
exact
and
perfect
Copies
,
as
could
possibly
be
expected
;
excepting
what
Errata's
have
happened
in
the
Printing
.
They
are
not
sent
forth
upon
any
bad
design
;
but
it
is
very
much
desired
,
and
also
hoped
,
that
they
may
do
good
.
When
our
Fields
are
not
so
fruitful
,
't
is
a
comfort
if
our
Garners
are
not
quite
empty
,
but
that
some
of
the
old
store
is
left
.
When
our
special
Bosom-Friends
are
at
a
distance
,
that
we
cannot
see
them
,
it
's
some
satisfaction
if
we
can
here
from
them
.
When
our
sins
have
driven
so
many
of
our
Teachers
into
corners
,
that
we
cannot
hear
them
in
Publick
,
it
may
be
some
help
to
us
,
that
this
way
we
may
converse
with
them
in
our
houses
still
.
And
though
it
hath
been
the
great
sin
of
many
English
Professors
to
lust
after
Quails
,
to
affect
new
airy
Notions
,
and
to
loath
heavenly
Manna
,
because
it
was
common
(
how
many
of
us
,
alas
!
that
surfeted
upon
our
plenty
,
thereby
provoking
the
Lord
to
send
years
of
scarcity
)
yet
it
is
possible
,
that
some
by
this
time
may
have
recovered
their
appetite
to
sound
and
wholesome
Food
:
To
such
the
ensuing
Sermons
no
doubt
will
be
welcome
.
And
is
it
not
now
high
time
to
be
sensible
of
what
we
have
lost
?
As
Jerusalem
in
the
dayes
of
her
affliction
remembred
(
with
grief
of
heart
)
all
her
pleasant
things
which
she
had
in
the
dayes
of
old
,
Lam.
1.7
.
They
were
sorrowful
for
the
Solemn
Assemblies
,
whom
the
Lord
Promised
to
gather
,
and
bring
again
,
Zeph.
3.18
,
20.
And
would
it
not
be
our
wisdom
to
make
the
best
advantage
of
what
we
yet
enjoy
?
If
we
are
kept
shorter
in
respect
of
Publick
means
,
the
greater
should
be
our
care
to
improve
all
private
helps
.
If
we
have
less
plain
and
practical
Preaching
,
the
more
need
to
give
attendance
to
Reading
.
If
we
are
unfaithful
in
a
little
,
why
should
we
be
entrusted
with
more
?
were
there
never
so
many
to
be
found
amongst
us
,
that
pray
daily
for
the
restoring
of
their
Ministers
,
yet
while
our
unprofitableness
that
cast
them
out
,
still
continues
,
there
is
little
hope
that
prayer
alone
should
bring
them
in
again
.
And
so
the
more
we
see
amiss
abroad
,
should
it
not
the
more
provoke
us
to
reform
at
home
?
He
that
would
have
his
House
a
Bethel
,
must
see
to
the
cleansing
of
it
;
and
put
away
those
things
that
would
provoke
the
eyes
of
God's
Glory
.
How
should
an
Holy
God
delight
to
dwell
there
,
where
Sin
and
Satan
(
his
greatest
enemies
)
bear
rule
?
Oh
that
our
Houses
were
indeed
consecreated
as
little
Churches
to
his
Service
!
surely
,
then
the
Lord
himself
would
be
a
little
Sanctuary
to
us
;
Yea
,
so
we
might
hope
further
to
see
his
Power
and
Glory
,
even
as
we
have
seen
them
in
the
great
Congregation
.
They
that
joyn
themselves
to
the
Lord
,
to
serve
Him
,
and
to
love
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
to
be
His
Servants
:
every
one
that
keepeth
the
Sabbath
from
polluting
it
,
the
Lord
hath
Promised
that
He
will
bring
them
to
His
Holy
Mountain
,
and
make
them
joyful
in
His
House
of
Praise
,
Isa.
56.6
,
7.
O
let
us
chuse
the
things
that
please
Him
,
as
ever
we
would
have
our
Pleasant
things
.
Indeed
,
was
[
Holiness
to
the
Lord
]
more
engraven
on
us
,
then
there
would
be
greater
hopes
,
that
we
should
yet
possess
the
Land
,
and
inherit
His
Holy
Mountain
.
But
(
alas
)
what
do
we
(
any
of
us
)
crying
out
of
the
sins
of
the
times
?
what
do
we
complaining
of
Disorders
and
Corruptions
in
Church-Assemblies
,
if
in
the
mean
time
we
neglect
to
reform
disorders
at
home
in
our
Families
;
and
overlook
Corruptions
in
our
own
Hearts
?
Would
not
this
bewray
great
Partiality
and
Hypocrisie
?
Good
Reader
,
Be
serious
when
thou
viewest
over
these
Sermous
.
Examine
what
thou
readest
,
comparing
it
with
the
un-erring
Rule
of
Sacred
Writ
.
Turn
to
those
Texts
of
Scripture
,
where
,
for
brevity
sake
,
the
places
are
only
noted
,
the
words
not
recited
.
If
thou
comest
with
a
sober
unprejudiced
mind
,
thou
wilt
find
here
the
words
of
Truth
and
Soberness
.
These
Sermons
,
most
of
them
,
were
Preached
and
Heard
with
Sad
and
Mournful
Hearts
;
O
,
do
not
thou
bring
a
vain
light
spirit
to
the
perusal
of
them
.
They
come
forth
recommended
to
the
Blessing
of
God
by
Prayer
;
Let
it
be
thy
earnest
Prayer
to
God
also
,
that
thou
mayest
profit
by
Them
.
Without
His
Blessing
all
Means
are
ineffectual
.
If
thou
gettest
any
Light
or
Heat
,
any
Quickning
or
Comfort
from
them
,
bless
the
Lord
for
it
,
and
be
more
mindful
of
these
whom
He
hath
covered
with
a
Cloud
in
the
Day
of
His
Anger
:
Who
have
sometimes
Prophesied
in
Sackcloth
,
and
are
now
cloathed
in
Sackcloth
,
because
they
may
not
Prophesie
.
O
strive
together
with
them
,
in
Prayers
to
God
for
them
.
What
Great
things
have
sometimes
been
done
by
Prayer
?
By
Prayer
Joshua
commanded
the
Sun
;
Sun
,
stand
thou
still
upon
Gibeon
:
And
the
Lord
hearkned
to
the
voice
of
a
man
.
Sure
we
are
,
he
that
hath
caused
the
Sun
to
go
down
upon
so
many
of
our
Prophets
;
yea
,
hath
caused
their
Sun
to
Set
at
Noon
;
He
can
so
order
it
,
that
at
evening
time
it
shall
be
light
,
Zech.
14.7
.
Now
Beg
hard
of
God
on
the
behalf
of
those
who
are
Peaceable
and
Faithful
in
this
our
Israel
;
that
He
who
hath
the
hearts
of
Kings
and
all
Men
in
His
hand
,
would
give
those
His
Servants
to
find
favour
in
the
eyes
of
our
King
and
Governours
,
that
after
the
example
of
good
Hezekiah
,
2
Chron.
30.22
.
they
may
countenance
and
encourage
all
such
as
would
teach
the
good
Knowledge
of
God
in
the
Land
.
ERRATA
.
PAge
4.
line
18.
reade
fruitful
.
P.
11.
l.
2
,
3.
r.
To
shew
that
Christians
are
to
remember
,
how
for
the
manner
they
.
P.
14.
l.
33.
r.
sorrow
.
P.
17.
l.
25.
put
out
to
.
P.
21.
l.
30.
r.
wantonness
,
—
deadness
;
l.
31.
r.
worldliness
.
P.
23.
l.
14.
for
injoy
,
1.
have
.
P.
30.
l.
30.
r.
deserts
.
P.
31.
l.
22.
dele
by
their
sins
.
P.
39.
l.
1.
r.
another
.
P.
47.
l.
9.
f.
III.
take
3.
l.
27.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
l.
33.
r.
Loquitur
.
P.
48.
l.
24.
r.
now
that
.
l.
32.
r.
remove
.
P.
53.
l.
27.
r.
reclinemus
.
P.
58.
l.
12.
f.
this
r.
His.
P.
71.
l.
13.
dele
that
.
P.
73.
l.
21.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
l.
ult.
r.
several
controversies
.
P.
77.
l.
9.
r.
think
themselves
wise
;
l.
15.
r.
it
is
.
P.
60.
l.
21.
dele
to
go
.
P.
84.
l.
20.
r.
tendiculam
;
l.
24.
r.
Bonus
.
P.
91.
l.
18.
r.
This
is
.
P.
94.
l.
23.
r.
halting
;
l.
28.
r.
so
true
.
P.
96.
l.
31.
r.
replentes
.
P.
98.
l.
18.
r.
that
answered
;
l.
26.
r.
go
on
.
P.
108.
marg.
r.
Tarnov
.
P.
110.
l.
17.
f.
ye
r.
we
.
P.
119.
l.
34.
r.
as
to
say
.
P.
120.
l.
6.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
122.
l.
15.
r.
to
be
saved
;
l.
16.
dele
us
.
P.
125.
l.
33.
r.
dearly
.
P.
126.
l.
17.
f.
his
,
r.
their
.
P.
129.
l.
3.
r.
deny
Christ
;
l.
10.
r.
many
of
us
Christians
.
P.
135.
l.
32.
f.
them
,
r
:
whom
.
P.
137.
l.
32.
r.
others
.
P.
138.
l.
25.
f.
dulce
r.
datae
;
l.
26.
r.
voluble
.
P.
140.
l.
2.
f.
we
,
r.
may
.
P.
150.
l.
6.
r.
forbear
;
l.
11.
dele
not
.
P.
152.
l.
25.
r.
labitur
&
labetur
,
&c.
l.
29.
r.
indesinenter
.
P.
157.
l.
20.
r.
humane
apprehension
.
P.
159.
l.
10
,
11.
r.
exceed
all
expressions
.
P.
177.
l.
14.
r.
restraint
.
Correct
the
Figures
from
pag.
180
to
193.
P.
180.
l.
13.
r.
old
.
P.
181.
l.
35.
r.
vis
unita
.
P.
185.
l.
32.
r.
incollumen
.
P.
189.
l.
28.
r.
heaviness
.
P.
198.
l.
25.
r.
individuum
.
P.
200.
l.
28.
r.
minutatim
.
P.
204.
l.
1.
dele
non
.
P.
206.
l.
22.
r.
Authority
.
P.
207.
l.
1.
r.
of
Christ
.
P.
210.
l.
12.
r.
as
accomplished
.
P.
214.
l.
5.
r.
Phil.
r.
23.
P.
215.
l.
1.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
216.
l.
11.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
224.
l.
15.
r.
to
do
.
P.
229.
31.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
231.
l.
30.
r.
lay
it
not
.
P.
235.
l.
1.
r.
a
wrong
.
P.
241.
l.
2
,
3.
r.
which
they
.
l.
29.
r.
double
.
P.
248.
l.
32.
r.
from
want
.
P.
260.
l.
16.
r.
off
from
.
P.
261.
l.
3.
r.
but
I
hasten
.
P.
274.
l.
14.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
277.
l.
16.
dele
as
it
were
:
l.
32.
r.
his
own
.
P.
279.
l.
14.
f.
that
,
r.
our
.
l.
22.
dele
but.
P.
282.
l.
16.
r.
As
when.
283.
l.
14.
r.
of
suffering
with
Christ
.
l.
15.
f.
image
,
r.
death
.
285.
l.
23.
r.
practise
it
.
l.
29.
r.
supply
,
and
we
shall
overcome
.
P.
311.
l.
15.
f.
Her
,
r.
his
.
313.
l.
ult.
r.
Midian
.
319.
l.
15.
r.
Achaia
.
320.
l.
20.
r.
glorying
.
326.
l.
15.
r.
despondent
.
l.
17.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
P.
328.
l.
17.
r.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
336.
l.
12.
r.
burnt
offerings
.
345.
l.
16.
r.
God
makes
.
368.
l.
15.
r.
inferiour
world
.
394.
l.
13.
r.
Cross
of
Christ
.
P.
416.
l.
14.
r.
improve
.
422.
l.
12.
Troublers
.
P.
431.
l.
32.
r.
Not
mentioning
.
448.
l.
9
,
10.
r.
against
the
Mountains
.
451.
l.
11.
r.
Security
.
452.
l.
25.
r.
warm
.
456.
l.
22.
r.
your
own
.
464.
l.
18.
r.
have
not
.
There
are
other
faults
besides
,
but
these
especially
are
to
be
corrected
.
SERMON
I.
Preached
,
Friday
June
27.
1662.
Revel.
3.
v.
3.
Remember
therefore
how
thou
hast
received
,
and
heard
,
and
hold
fast
and
repent
,
&c.
I
Have
gone
through
the
whole
second
Chapter
of
this
Book
,
and
the
two
first
verses
of
this
,
in
my
course
of
preaching
the
Friday-Lecture
.
I
shall
enter
upon
this
third
verse
at
this
time
by
God's
assistance
.
The
words
contain
further
counsel
and
direction
given
by
our
Saviour
Christ
to
this
Church
of
Sardis
,
in
order
to
her
recovery
from
that
formality
and
spiritual
deadness
she
was
sunk
into
.
Two
Directions
Christ
had
given
her
in
the
second
verse
;
Be
watchful
,
and
strengthen
,
&c.
There
are
three
more
added
in
this
,
Remember
,
&c.
hold
fast
,
and
repent
.
The
third
in
order
,
and
first
laid
down
in
this
verse
,
is
,
to
remember
;
Remember
therefore
how
thou
hast
received
,
and
heard
.
This
is
prescribed
as
a
means
to
recover
them
from
their
spiritual
decayes
and
deadness
,
and
to
cure
them
of
that
formality
&
hypocrisie
they
had
been
guilty
of
.
Christ
had
told
them
in
the
former
verses
,
that
they
had
a
name
to
live
,
but
were
dead
,
and
that
their
works
were
not
perfect
or
full
before
God
.
Now
the
way
to
cure
them
of
these
distempers
,
was
,
to
remember
how
they
had
received
,
and
heard
;
implying
that
it
was
forgetfulness
of
those
Truths
,
Rules
and
Directions
they
had
received
in
,
and
heard
from
the
Word
of
God
that
was
the
cause
of
their
declining
,
and
that
the
way
to
recover
vigour
and
liveliness
in
Religion
,
and
to
fill
up
their
works
,
was
,
to
remember
how
they
had
received
,
and
heard
.
So
that
the
way
to
bring
either
Churches
or
persons
to
their
former
vigour
in
Religion
,
and
to
a
thorow-reformation
of
things
amiss
,
is
to
bring
all
things
to
the
Test
of
God's
Word
,
to
weigh
them
in
the
ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
to
try
them
by
those
Divine
Truths
they
have
formerly
received
and
heard
.
Briefly
to
explain
the
words
.
Remember
.
]
This
may
be
taken
,
first
,
for
the
act
of
that
particular
faculty
of
the
soul
,
called
Reminiscentia
or
Memory
:
and
so
to
remember
,
is
to
recollect
or
call
back
a
thing
or
object
,
formerly
heard
,
received
,
and
laid
up
in
the
Memory
.
Secondly
,
It
may
be
taken
for
an
act
of
the
Judgement
,
and
so
to
remember
,
is
,
seriously
to
weigh
and
consider
Truths
formerly
received
and
heard
:
and
it
may
be
well
understood
here
,
so
as
to
take
in
both
senses
.
How
thou
hast
received
]
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Some
render
it
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
qualia
,
and
would
have
it
refer
to
the
quality
of
the
things
or
truths
they
had
received
and
heard
.
Remember
what
Doctrines
were
delivered
by
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
what
kind
of
Worship
was
instituted
and
practised
by
them
.
This
sense
of
the
words
I
shall
not
exclude
,
but
the
word
relates
rather
to
the
manner
how
Truths
and
Ordinances
were
delivered
to
them
,
and
received
by
them
.
Several
Doctrines
might
be
raised
from
the
words
.
Doct.
1.
That
one
great
cause
of
declining
in
Religion
both
in
Churches
and
particular
Christians
,
is
the
forgetfulness
of
those
Truths
they
have
formerly
received
and
heard
;
the
forgetting
what
and
how
they
have
received
and
heard
.
Doct.
2.
That
the
best
way
to
recover
and
reform
a
declining
Church
or
person
,
is
to
bring
them
back
to
the
Rule
of
God's
Word
,
which
they
have
received
and
heard
,
to
reduce
both
Doctrine
,
Worship
and
Practices
to
the
first
Institution
,
as
it
is
contained
in
the
Scriptures
.
There
are
other
Doctrines
that
I
might
raise
and
insist
on
from
these
words
;
but
I
shall
sum
up
all
I
intend
to
speak
from
this
direction
,
in
this
one
Doctrine
.
Doct.
That
it
is
the
duty
of
Churches
and
particular
Christians
,
and
a
special
means
to
recover
them
from
formality
,
declinings
and
deadness
in
Religion
,
and
the
exercise
of
Grace
,
to
remember
what
and
how
they
have
received
and
heard
.
Christians
should
remember
old
Truths
that
they
have
received
and
heard
long
ago
.
They
should
remember
what
Truths
they
have
heard
,
and
what
Ordinances
they
have
injoyed
,
and
also
after
what
manner
Truths
and
Ordinances
have
been
dispensed
to
them
,
and
received
by
them
.
It
is
our
duty
to
take
care
we
be
not
forgetful
hearers
;
that
we
suffer
not
Truths
to
slip
out
of
our
minds
.
Hearing
and
receiving
Truths
and
Ordinances
,
is
not
the
All
of
a
Christians
duty
.
There
must
be
also
(
as
the
Text
tells
us
)
a
remembring
how
we
have
received
and
heard
.
In
handling
this
Doctrine
I
shall
observe
this
method
.
1.
Prove
the
Doctrine
from
Scripture
.
2.
Explicate
it
,
and
therein
shew
both
what
it
is
to
remember
,
and
what
it
is
we
are
to
remember
.
3.
Give
reasons
of
the
Doctrine
.
4.
Apply
it
.
First
,
For
the
Scripture-proof
of
this
Doctrine
,
see
this
duty
enjoyned
to
Israel
,
Deut.
6.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
and
the
particular
directions
there
given
were
in
order
to
the
furthering
of
this
great
Duty
in
the
Text
,
namely
,
remembring
how
they
had
received
and
heard
.
This
duty
is
further
pressed
,
Prov.
6.21
.
Prov.
7.1
,
2
,
3.
Isa.
42.23
.
Who
will
hearken
and
hear
for
the
time
to
come
?
Now
if
men
should
hear
for
the
time
to
come
,
then
they
must
remember
what
they
have
formerly
heard
:
for
,
no
more
will
be
ours
in
the
time
to
come
,
but
what
we
shall
have
(
at
least
)
a
savoury
practical
remembrance
of
.
And
as
this
is
a
duty
commanded
,
so
it
hath
been
conscientiously
practised
by
the
Saints
of
God
:
See
the
great
care
of
David
in
the
discharge
of
this
duty
,
Psal.
119.11
,
15
,
48
,
97.
And
so
also
the
Virgin
Mary
,
Luke
2.51
.
and
in
many
other
places
,
is
said
to
have
pondred
and
laid
up
the
sayings
of
Christ
in
her
heart
.
The
Memory
is
the
storehouse
and
treasury
of
the
soul
,
in
which
her
spiritual
treasures
are
laid
up
.
There
are
three
things
(
saith
[
*
](A38422-e12290-b)
*
Mr.
Obadiah
Sedgwick
.
one
)
we
should
be
very
careful
to
keep
in
our
remembrance
;
former
sins
,
to
make
and
keep
us
humble
;
former
mercies
,
to
make
us
thankful
;
former
Truths
and
Ordinances
to
make
us
faithful
.
2.
The
second
general
is
,
to
explicate
the
Doctrine
,
and
there
first
to
shew
what
it
is
to
remem●er
.
That
I
shall
but
name
.
First
;
To
remember
,
is
to
recollect
and
call
to
mind
.
This
is
our
duty
in
reference
to
what
we
have
received
and
heard
.
We
must
recollect
,
call
to
mind
,
and
ruminate
upon
Divine
Truths
,
formerly
received
:
we
must
(
as
it
were
)
chew
the
cud
.
This
is
the
way
to
make
sound
and
clean
Christians
.
It
is
the
simisitude
Chrysostom
useth
:
They
were
clean
beasts
under
the
Law
(
at
least
that
was
one
requisit
to
make
them
so
)
that
chewed
the
cud
;
and
he
is
like
to
make
a
holy
spiritual
Christian
,
that
delivers
Truth
to
his
Memory
whilst
he
hears
it
,
and
is
able
and
careful
to
call
it
to
mind
again
afterward
.
Secondly
,
To
remember
what
we
have
received
and
heard
,
is
not
only
to
recollect
,
but
also
seriously
to
weigh
and
consider
Truths
,
and
bring
them
home
to
our
hearts
by
particular
application
.
3.
The
third
general
,
is
,
to
shew
to
you
what
it
is
that
Christians
are
thus
to
remember
.
This
I
shall
open
under
two
heads
.
First
,
shew
it
is
the
duty
of
Christians
to
remember
what
they
have
received
and
heard
for
the
matter
:
2dly
,
how
they
have
received
and
heard
as
to
the
manner
.
First
,
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
to
remember
what
Truths
and
Ordinances
they
have
received
,
and
been
made
partakers
of
.
And
if
any
ask
what
Truths
should
be
remembred
?
I
answer
,
That
every
Truth
of
God
is
precious
,
and
ought
to
be
treasured
up
by
us
in
our
hearts
.
No
one
Truth
ought
carelesly
to
be
let
slip
.
The
very
fragments
of
Divine
Truth
should
be
taken
up
,
that
none
of
them
be
lost
.
The
very
dust
of
Gold
is
precious
.
There
is
not
the
least
Truth
that
ever
any
of
you
heard
or
received
,
but
may
be
of
use
to
you
at
some
time
or
other
.
But
there
are
some
Truths
which
we
should
be
most
especially
carefull
to
remember
,
namely
,
the
main
Foundation-Truths
,
and
such
as
are
most
necessary
to
Salvation
.
1.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
and
a
special
means
both
to
keep
and
recover
them
from
formality
and
deadness
in
Religion
,
to
be
very
careful
to
retain
in
their
memories
those
Fundamental
Doctrines
and
Principles
of
Religion
they
have
received
and
heard
,
that
are
contained
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
have
been
opened
,
confirmed
,
and
applied
from
them
,
in
expounding
,
preaching
,
catechising
,
and
such
other
Ordinances
as
you
have
enjoyed
.
You
must
labour
to
remember
old
savoury-Truths
that
you
have
heard
many
years
since
;
Christians
should
chew
them
over
again
by
meditation
.
This
is
the
course
Christ
directs
his
Church
to
in
the
Text
,
to
recover
them
from
deadness
in
Religion
.
He
doth
not
bid
them
look
after
new
Notions
and
high
Speculations
,
for
these
will
but
puff
up
the
minds
of
men
,
and
not
enliven
them
;
but
he
bids
them
remember
how
they
had
received
and
heard
.
The
like
direction
Paul
gives
to
Timothy
,
2
Tim.
1.13
,
14.
Hold
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
,
which
thou
hast
received
of
me
,
&c.
The
vital
Doctrines
of
Faith
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
concerning
the
Person
,
Natures
,
Offices
,
and
Benefits
of
Christ
,
with
the
Truths
depending
on
these
:
Oh!
these
should
never
be
forgotten
by
those
who
have
received
them
.
And
also
the
vivifical
Doctrines
of
Repentance
from
dead
works
,
Love
towards
God
and
our
neighbours
.
You
have
heard
these
Truths
opened
,
confirmed
,
and
applied
to
you
many
and
many
a
time
,
both
from
the
mouths
of
former
Ministers
now
dead
and
gone
,
and
such
whose
labours
you
have
occasionally
enjoyed
.
And
I
trust
that
we
also
,
whose
Ministry
among
you
is
now
towards
a
period
,
may
say
as
Paul
when
he
was
taking
leave
of
the
Ephesians
,
Acts
20.20
,
21
,
26
,
27.
though
we
acknowledge
in
great
weakness
,
and
with
many
mixtures
of
sin
.
Well
,
beloved
,
It
is
your
duty
to
remember
these
Truths
you
have
heard
;
and
the
rather
,
because
time
may
come
,
either
by
reason
of
the
hand
of
God
in
a
way
of
sickness
upon
you
,
or
God
may
send
a
famine
,
or
if
not
,
a
scarsity
of
the
Word
upon
a
People
for
their
sinful
abuse
of
former
plenty
,
and
then
when
you
may
not
have
so
frequently
and
abundantly
the
Word
afresh
opened
and
applied
to
you
,
it
will
be
of
great
use
to
remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
and
heard
.
If
old
Errors
should
be
broached
under
the
notion
of
new
Truths
,
Christians
should
bring
them
to
the
standard
of
God's
Word
(
according
to
that
,
Isa.
8.20
.
)
of
what
you
have
received
and
heard
.
If
any
shall
go
about
to
cry
up
Doctrines
of
conditional
decrees
,
mans
free-will
,
falling
from
Grace
,
or
the
like
;
if
you
remember
what
you
have
heard
,
you
will
be
able
to
say
,
We
have
not
so
learned
Christ
.
2.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
and
a
means
to
recover
them
from
deadness
and
formality
of
Religion
,
to
remember
as
the
Doctrines
of
the
Gospel
they
have
received
and
heard
,
so
also
what
they
have
received
and
heard
in
and
from
the
Word
of
God
concerning
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
the
Administration
of
Gospel-Ordinances
,
and
to
bring
all
things
imposed
and
practised
in
Divine
Worship
,
to
the
Rule
of
God's
Word
;
to
enquire
whether
they
be
such
things
as
have
the
warrant
of
the
Command
of
Christ
,
or
practice
of
the
Apostles
of
Christ
.
It
hath
been
the
design
of
Satan
,
and
the
work
of
the
corrupt
hearts
of
men
in
all
Ages
,
to
be
making
Additions
to
the
Commands
of
Christ
,
and
to
be
mingling
mens
Inventions
with
the
Institutions
of
Christ
in
matters
of
Worship
.
Churches
are
very
apt
to
degenerate
from
plain
Spiritual
Worship
,
and
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
into
a
name
to
〈◊〉
,
a
meer
outward
form
of
Religion
,
and
a
gay
and
pompous
way
of
worshipping
God
,
such
as
may
most
please
the
flesh
and
fancy
of
men
.
Now
in
such
a
case
it
is
the
duty
of
God's
People
,
to
remember
how
they
have
received
and
heard
.
They
should
remember
that
God
hath
said
he
will
be
worshipped
in
Spirit
and
in
Truth
,
Joh.
4.23
,
24.
and
what
Christ
hath
said
,
Mat.
15.3
,
10.
and
Mark
7.7
,
8
,
9.
Reade
these
Scriptures
at
leisure
.
This
was
Christ's
Doctrine
.
And
when
the
Church
was
very
much
degenerated
,
God
bids
them
,
(
Jer.
6.16
)
Ask
for
the
old
paths
,
where
is
the
good
way
,
and
walk
therein
.
Not
the
old
paths
of
Custom
,
Tradition
,
the
opinion
and
practice
of
forefathers
;
but
those
wayes
that
are
as
old
as
your
Bibles
are
,
as
the
Word
of
God
and
the
Gospel
is
;
for
these
are
the
good
old
way
.
Other
wayes
may
be
old
,
but
not
good
.
When
things
of
mens
devising
are
put
upon
men
,
and
crowded
into
God's
Worship
,
Christians
should
run
to
their
Bibles
,
and
ask
,
Was
it
so
from
the
beginning
?
Did
Christ
and
his
Apostles
preach
,
pray
,
administer
and
receive
Sacraments
thus
?
how
did
they
appoint
them
to
be
dispensed
?
Christians
should
account
it
wisdom
enough
to
follow
their
direction
and
example
.
Certainly
they
worshipped
God
decently
,
yet
they
contented
themselves
with
what
they
had
received
of
the
Lord
,
without
making
additions
of
their
own
.
When
any
thing
is
obtruded
upon
God's
People
in
matters
of
Worship
,
they
should
try
all
things
by
the
Word
of
God
.
It
is
a
saying
of
Cyprian
to
this
purpose
,
in
an
Epistle
of
his
;
Si
canalis
aquam
ducens
subito
deficiat
,
nonne
ad
fontem
pergitur
?
&c.
If
the
Conduit-pipe
or
Cistern
which
was
wont
to
give
forth
water
plentifully
,
suddenly
stop
,
do
not
men
go
to
the
Fountain
to
find
out
the
cause
,
whether
the
Fountain
be
dry
,
or
the
veins
stopped
?
&c.
Sic
●●portet
facere
Dei
sacerdotes
si
in
aliquo
nutaverit
aut
v●●●llaverit
veritas
,
ad
originem
Dominicam
,
&
Evangelicam
,
&
Apostolicam
traditionem
revertamur
,
&c.
Let
us
return
to
the
Word
and
Gospel
,
and
Apostolical
tradition
;
that
which
is
truly
so
called
,
and
can
be
proved
from
undisputable
authority
to
be
such
.
This
is
a
safe
Rule
,
and
the
way
to
keep
Churches
from
corruption
,
and
rightly
to
reform
them
if
they
be
in
any
thing
corrupted
.
3.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
and
a
means
to
recover
them
from
spiritual
deadness
,
to
remember
what
they
have
received
and
heard
,
for
the
directing
of
their
practice
,
and
ordering
of
their
conversations
.
They
should
remember
practical
Truths
,
the
Commands
,
Counsels
,
Exhortations
,
Directions
they
have
found
in
and
heard
from
the
Word
of
God
.
These
should
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
.
They
are
to
be
remembred
by
Christians
all
their
dayes
,
and
never
to
be
forgotten
.
Though
some
notions
should
through
weakness
slip
out
of
your
minds
,
yet
practical
Truths
should
be
written
not
in
the
dust
,
but
on
your
hearts
,
as
on
marble
,
&
engraven
as
with
the
point
of
a
diamond
,
never
to
be
razed
out
.
Oh
Beloved
,
many
,
many
of
these
have
you
received
and
heard
.
You
have
been
pressed
unto
publick
,
family
,
secret
,
relative
duties
:
you
have
been
directed
how
you
should
hear
,
reade
,
pray
,
confer
,
receive
Sacraments
:
how
you
should
carry
your selves
as
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
People
,
Husbands
,
Wives
,
Parents
,
Children
,
Masters
,
Servants
;
in
commerce
,
traffique
and
dealings
with
men
.
Oh
remember
these
things
.
And
especially
,
if
such
times
should
come
when
you
may
not
hear
so
much
and
often
of
these
things
as
heretofore
you
have
done
.
4.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
to
remember
the
reproofs
and
warnings
against
sin
they
have
received
and
heard
.
The
remembrance
of
these
will
be
a
means
to
kee●●ou
from
sin
.
You
have
been
many
times
warned
to
take
heed
of
sin
,
as
a
most
venemous
Serpent
,
and
the
most
inveterate
enemy
both
of
God
and
of
your
own
souls
.
God
hath
sent
his
Messengers
rising
early
,
to
warn
you
to
take
heed
of
all
sin
.
You
have
been
warned
to
beware
of
Prophaness
,
Sabbath-breaking
,
Error
,
Superstition
,
yea
and
of
Hypocrisie
,
Formality
,
Deadness
,
Apostacy
;
you
should
remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
so
as
to
take
heed
of
these
and
all
other
sins
,
and
especially
when
you
shall
be
in
an
hour
of
temptation
,
when
these
sins
may
be
rise
&
common
,
and
grow
in
fashion
.
5.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
and
a
means
both
to
keep
and
recover
from
deadness
,
to
remember
the
forewarnings
they
have
had
of
God's
Judgments
.
You
have
been
told
of
God's
Judgments
against
sin
in
general
,
and
against
such
and
such
sins
in
particular
.
You
have
been
told
of
Afflictions
,
Sufferings
,
Persecutions
that
you
must
look
for
.
You
have
been
told
of
these
in
the
written
Word
,
and
by
Gods
Ministers
.
And
you
should
especially
remember
these
,
when
you
see
Judgments
coming
,
or
feel
them
already
executed
.
Remember
those
warnings
in
the
Word
of
God
,
John
16.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
33.
Acts
14.22
.
2
Tim.
3.12
.
O
Christians
,
you
have
been
forewarned
that
Error
in
Judgment
,
Wantonness
in
Opinion
and
Practice
under
the
Gospel
,
loathing
of
Manna
,
would
bring
a
famine
of
the
Word
,
that
decayes
in
and
leaving
of
first
Love
would
cause
God
to
remove
his
Candlestick
,
that
deadness
and
formality
would
cause
God
to
come
,
as
a
thief
in
the
night
,
to
take
away
the
Gospel
,
and
all
your
precious
things
.
O
therefore
Christians
,
when
you
see
such
Judgments
coming
,
or
feel
them
upon
you
,
remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
&
heard
:
and
this
Remembrance
will
be
a
special
means
to
bring
you
to
Repentance
.
6.
And
lastly
,
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
〈◊〉
●emember
the
comforts
they
have
received
in
,
and
heard
from
the
Word
of
God
;
those
grounds
of
comfort
,
precious
Cordials
,
and
strong
Consolations
you
have
read
and
heard
to
bear
up
your
hearts
under
the
sence
of
sin
,
and
apprehensions
of
God's
wrath
,
and
in
a
time
of
dissertion
,
and
against
the
fierce
and
fiery
assaults
of
Satan
,
the
strength
of
corruption
,
weakness
of
grace
,
difficulty
of
duty
,
as
also
under
afflictions
from
God
,
and
sufferings
and
persecutions
from
men
.
This
will
be
a
means
to
keep
the
hearts
and
hopes
of
Christians
alive
in
the
saddest
conditions
they
can
be
brought
into
.
It
will
be
of
great
use
in
an
evil
day
.
And
thus
I
have
shewed
you
what
it
is
for
the
matter
Christians
are
chiefly
and
especiallp
to
remember
.
Secondly
.
For
the
further
explication
of
the
duty
in
the
Doctrine
,
I
come
now
to
shew
how
,
for
the
〈◊〉
,
Christians
are
to
remember
how
they
have
received
and
heard
.
And
this
is
more
expresly
spoken
of
in
the
Text
,
and
that
under
two
heads
.
1.
They
are
to
remember
how
Truths
have
been
delivered
to
them
,
and
Ordinances
dispensed
amongst
them
.
2.
How
and
after
what
manner
they
have
received
and
imbraced
the
Truths
and
Ordinances
of
God
.
First
,
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
to
remember
how
the
Word
of
God
hath
been
preached
and
Ordinances
dispensed
to
them
;
and
that
in
these
four
particulars
.
1.
Christians
should
remember
how
plainly
and
in
what
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
the
Word
,
Sacraments
,
and
other
Ordinances
have
been
dispensed
;
how
close
and
home
the
Word
of
God
hath
been
brought
to
their
hearts
and
consciences
.
This
the
Apostle
Paul
often
minds
those
of
,
to
whom
he
writes
,
and
this
as
a
means
to
keep
them
from
being
taken
with
flourishes
,
external
pomp
,
and
emp●●
things
in
Religion
,
1
Cor.
2.
five
first
verses
;
As
if
he
had
said
to
them
,
as
I
may
say
to
you
,
You
have
not
been
fed
with
gingling
expressions
,
meer
flourishes
of
Rhetorick
,
or
empty
speculations
,
but
with
plain
and
wholsom
Truths
:
you
have
had
Ordinances
not
in
the
dress
of
mens
inventions
,
but
in
the
simplicity
of
the
Gospel
,
2
Cor.
2.17
.
&
4.2
.
Paul
was
very
jealous
lest
men
should
be
drawn
from
the
simplicity
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
11.2
,
3.
So
that
I
say
,
the
remembrance
of
the
plainness
and
simplicity
,
in
which
the
Gospel
hath
been
dispensed
among
men
,
will
be
a
means
to
keep
them
from
being
taken
with
a
meer
outside
Religion
and
way
of
Worship
.
2.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
to
remember
how
purely
you
have
received
and
heard
,
with
what
purity
the
Word
,
Sacraments
and
other
Ordinances
have
been
delivered
,
and
dispensed
without
the
mixtures
of
mens
inventions
;
how
you
have
received
the
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
without
sophistication
,
and
Sacraments
without
any
of
the
sinful
additions
of
mens
own
devising
.
Thus
you
have
received
them
in
the
Scriptures
:
thus
Christ
and
his
Apostles
delivered
them
;
and
so
have
faithful
Ministers
,
their
successors
,
endeavoured
to
do
.
1
Cor.
11.23
,
24.
That
which
I
have
received
of
the
Lord
,
I
have
delivered
unto
you
.
Paul
,
though
an
Apostle
,
added
nothing
of
his
own
head
.
2
Cor.
2.17
.
and
2
Cor.
4.2
.
Oh
Christians
,
it
is
your
duty
to
remember
this
,
and
will
be
a
means
to
make
you
in
love
with
,
and
adhere
to
,
pure
Ordinances
,
and
fortifie
you
against
all
sophistications
of
them
,
when
you
see
men
corrupting
of
them
,
or
adding
to
them
.
3.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
to
remember
how
powerfully
they
have
received
and
heard
,
with
what
power
the
Word
hath
been
preached
and
Ordinances
dispensed
among
you
;
not
so
as
to
tickle
your
ears
and
please
your
fancies
,
but
to
reach
your
hearts
,
come
home
to
●nd
work
upon
your
consciences
:
how
the
Gospel
came
to
you
not
in
word
,
but
in
power
,
1
Thess.
1.5
.
commending
it self
to
your
consciences
,
as
the
Apostle
phraseth
it
,
2
Cor.
4.2
.
Hath
not
the
speech
and
preaching
of
the
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
among
you
,
in
some
measure
been
,
as
Paul
saith
his
was
,
not
with
enticing
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
but
in
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
in
power
,
1
Cor.
2.4
?
Have
not
you
found
the
weapons
of
your
spiritual
warfare
,
such
as
Paul
mentions
,
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5.
even
mighty
through
God
?
Oh!
Christians
should
never
forget
this
,
but
continually
remember
it
all
their
dayes
.
4.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
to
remember
how
plentifully
they
have
received
and
heard
;
in
what
great
plenty
they
have
enjoyed
the
Word
and
Ordinances
of
God
.
Oh
Christians
,
you
should
remember
what
dews
,
yea
,
showers
of
heavenly
Manna
God
hath
rained
about
your
tents
;
ye
have
not
been
straitned
in
God
.
If
you
be
straitned
it
is
in
your selves
,
even
in
your
own
bowels
.
The
heart
and
mouth
of
God
,
yea
and
the
hearts
and
mouths
of
God's
Ministers
they
have
been
opened
and
enlarged
to
you
,
2
Cor.
6.11
,
12.
You
have
had
the
Word
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
,
the
Word
frequently
preached
,
and
Sacraments
frequently
administred
;
you
have
had
line
upon
line
,
and
precept
upon
precept
.
Christians
should
remember
how
much
planting
and
watering
they
have
had
.
You
should
remember
,
Christians
,
what
great
pains
,
cost
and
charges
God
hath
been
at
with
your
souls
to
bring
you
home
to
himself
at
the
first
,
and
to
make
and
keep
you
lively
and
fruitful
ever
since
;
O
keep
this
for
ever
in
your
minds
,
as
a
means
to
make
you
lively
and
fruitful
.
Secondly
,
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
to
remember
,
as
how
Truths
and
Ordinances
have
been
dispensed
,
so
also
how
and
after
what
manner
they
have
been
heard
,
received
and
imbraced
by
them
.
This
will
be
a
means
to
keep
the
heart
lively
,
and
to
keep
from
degenerating
into
deadness
and
formality
in
Religion
,
and
in
the
Service
of
God
.
And
this
in
several
particulars
.
1.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
and
a
means
to
keep
and
recover
them
from
deadness
,
to
remember
how
seriously
,
with
what
seriousness
of
spirit
they
attended
on
the
Service
of
God
and
holy
duties
,
at
their
first
entertaining
of
them
.
Christians
at
first
are
wont
to
wait
on
Ordinances
as
matters
of
great
weight
and
moment
,
yea
as
matters
of
life
and
death
,
to
read
,
hear
,
pray
,
meditate
,
receive
Sacraments
as
for
their
very
lives
,
and
as
if
every
one
were
the
last
they
should
enjoy
.
So
those
hearers
of
Christ
received
the
Word
,
Luke
10.48
.
they
hung
upon
his
lips
,
received
the
Word
as
the
Word
of
God
.
Christians
,
this
should
be
remembred
by
you
,
especially
when
you
grow
slighty
and
formal
,
you
should
say
to
your
souls
,
It
was
not
wont
to
be
thus
with
me
,
I
was
not
wont
to
hear
,
play
,
receive
Sacraments
in
this
formal
manner
.
This
remembring
how
you
have
received
,
will
be
a
means
to
keep
your
hearts
lively
,
and
to
cure
you
of
spiritual
deadness
.
2.
Christians
should
remember
how
they
have
received
and
heard
;
namely
,
with
what
high
estimations
and
appreciations
of
the
Word
and
Ordinances
you
heard
and
received
them
;
how
highly
you
prized
the
Word
and
the
Dispensers
of
it
;
how
you
ran
after
them
,
as
those
who
see
the
Sun
but
one
half
of
the
year
are
ready
to
run
after
it
,
and
even
to
adore
it
upon
its
first
approach
.
Did
you
not
esteem
the
Ambassadors
of
Christ
,
even
as
the
Angels
of
God
?
How
beautiful
were
the
feet
of
them
that
bring
glad-tydings
?
Were
you
not
ready
to
do
as
those
Galatians
,
Gal.
4.15
?
When
at
any
time
you
seel
your
estimations
to
abate
,
of
the
Word
,
Ordinances
and
Ministers
of
Christ
,
Oh
then
remember
how
you
have
received
;
say
to
your
hearts
,
Are
Ordinances
worse
than
they
were
?
Is
there
any
change
in
the
Word
?
or
rather
,
am
not
I
grown
worse
?
Is
not
the
change
in
my
own
wretched
heart
?
The
remembrance
of
this
will
be
a
means
both
to
keep
and
recover
you
from
deadness
.
3.
It
is
the
duty
of
Christians
to
remember
with
what
lively
affections
they
heard
and
received
the
Word
and
Ordinances
of
God
;
the
difficulties
they
were
ready
to
break
through
to
enjoy
them
,
the
fight
of
afflictions
they
were
ready
to
endure
.
So
Christians
,
you
should
do
as
you
are
exhorted
,
Heb.
10.32
.
Remember
what
baths
of
godly
sorry
and
compunction
of
spirit
you
found
in
hearing
;
what
earnest
pantings
after
Christ
and
his
Ordinances
.
Could
you
not
once
say
,
as
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
42.1
,
2.
&
63.1
,
2.
&
84.1
,
2.
Remember
what
flames
of
Divine
Love
to
God
,
Jesus
Christ
and
his
People
,
you
once
felt
burning
in
your
hearts
.
Remember
those
Raptures
of
Joy
you
have
felt
,
while
you
have
been
with
joy
drawing
Waters
out
of
the
Wells
of
Salvation
.
Remember
with
what
delight
and
complacency
you
conversed
in
holy
duties
,
what
zeal
you
had
for
God
and
his
Ministers
;
how
even
the
zeal
of
Gods
house
eat
you
up
.
O
when
you
begin
to
feel
your
affections
cool
and
grow
flat
,
say
,
Why
am
I
thus
?
Is
not
God
and
Christ
as
lovely
and
desirable
,
the
Wayes
of
God
as
delightfull
and
pleasant
as
ever
?
Such
a
remembrance
,
how
you
have
received
,
will
be
a
means
to
keep
up
a
lively
frame
of
heart
in
most
dead
times
.
4.
Christians
should
remember
with
what
readiness
of
mind
they
heard
and
received
the
Word
of
God
;
with
what
holy
resolutions
to
obey
the
Truth
,
and
to
give
up
themselves
to
be
guided
by
it
,
and
to
walk
with
God
,
to
live
and
die
in
Gods
wayes
,
and
for
them
too
if
God
called
them
to
it
.
Thus
God's
People
have
received
the
Word
.
So
did
those
mentioned
Isa.
2.2
,
3.
&
Acts
10.33
.
and
so
have
you
,
if
ever
you
received
it
savingly
.
Oh
remember
this
,
as
a
means
to
quicken
you
when
you
find
holy
resolutions
to
cool
in
you
.
5.
Christians
should
remember
with
what
impressions
upon
their
hearts
they
have
received
the
Word
and
Sacraments
.
Oh
remember
,
Christians
,
what
impressions
Truths
and
Ordinances
were
wont
to
leave
upon
your
hearts
,
what
work
they
made
in
your
souls
,
what
wounds
were
given
to
sin
,
what
heart-meltings
and
heart-revivings
you
have
found
,
while
one
while
your
hearts
have
been
melted
,
yea
even
dissolved
into
penitential
tears
,
and
another
while
filled
with
raptures
of
spiritual
joy
.
What
workings
of
Faith
,
Love
,
Desires
?
Hath
it
not
been
thus
with
you
sometimes
Christians
?
Oh
remember
this
,
to
quicken
you
when
you
grow
dead
,
and
can
,
yea
do
,
sit
under
Ordinances
with
few
,
if
any
,
such
impressions
as
these
are
.
6.
And
lastly
,
Remember
with
what
efficacy
you
have
heard
and
received
the
Word
and
Ordinances
of
God
.
You
should
remember
what
gracious
effects
have
been
wrought
in
,
and
produced
on
your
souls
by
these
.
Oh
Christians
,
you
should
remember
what
good
you
have
got
by
the
Word
,
Sacraments
,
Prayer
,
Communion
of
Saints
:
what
communion
with
God
you
have
enjoyed
in
them
,
and
what
of
God
you
have
received
by
and
through
them
;
what
quicknings
,
what
comforts
you
have
been
made
partakers
of
,
while
you
have
been
attending
upon
them
.
Have
you
not
found
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
and
other
Ordinances
of
God
,
wounding
,
yea
killing
your
corruptions
,
enabling
you
to
overcome
temptations
,
strengthening
of
grace
,
enabling
you
to
duty
?
Hath
not
God
spoken
Peace
to
your
souls
in
and
through
these
?
Hath
he
not
administred
comfort
to
your
souls
in
times
of
dissertion
under
sore
afflictions
,
against
most
bitter
sufferings
,
and
most
hot
and
fiery
persecutions
?
Oh
remember
this
,
to
keep
your
hearts
alive
in
,
and
your
love
warm
and
lively
unto
those
precious
Truths
and
Ordinances
you
have
received
so
much
good
through
,
how
much
soever
they
may
be
despised
and
scorn'd
by
others
.
SERMON
II.
Preached
,
Lords-day
,
July
6.
1662.
Rev.
3.3
.
Remember
therefore
how
thou
hast
received
,
and
heard
,
and
hold
fast
,
and
repent
,
&c.
BEloved
,
when
I
entred
on
this
verse
in
my
co●●●
of
the
Friday-Lecture
,
I
little
thought
that
I
●a●●
so
short
a
time
to
preach
among
you
.
I
hoped
I
sho●●
have
enjoyed
some
further
opportunities
for
some
●ew
weeks
,
at
least
as
long
as
the
Act
of
Vniformity
●llowes
.
But
it
hath
pleased
God
by
his
wise
and
holy
Providence
to
order
it
otherwise
,
I
being
suspended
from
preaching
here
,
from
this
day
forward
,
for
Non-conformity
:
how
regularly
or
legally
on
mans
part
,
I
shall
not
dispute
,
but
leave
to
the
righteous
God
to
determine
.
I
desire
that
both
you
and
I
may
not
eye
man
,
but
God
in
this
dispensation
.
I
did
not
think
to
have
preached
my
Farewel-Sermon
to
you
from
these
words
;
but
having
begun
this
Text
,
and
finding
the
matter
of
it
so
seasonable
and
suitable
to
rhis
sad
occasion
,
I
shall
by
God's
assistance
proceed
in
the
handling
of
it
.
Being
probably
like
to
preach
no
more
unto
you
,
I
judge
it
very
seasonable
to
leave
the
Exhortation
in
the
Text
with
you
,
to
call
upon
you
,
that
you
would
remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
,
and
heard
,
and
〈◊〉
hold
fast
those
wholsom
Truths
you
have
heard
,
and
those
precious
Ordinances
(
at
least
the
remembrance
,
impressions
,
and
gracious
effects
of
them
)
that
you
have
enjoyed
and
been
priviledged
with
;
and
also
to
repent
of
those
sins
,
which
have
provoked
,
and
may
further
provoke
God
to
come
on
us
as
a
thief
,
to
take
away
many
of
his
Ministers
from
among
us
.
The
words
as
I
have
already
shewed
,
are
Christs
counsel
to
a
languishing
Church
,
and
to
decaied
Christians
,
to
repair
decaied
Godliness
and
Religion
in
a
Church
,
and
in
the
hearts
and
lives
of
particular
Christians
,
which
renders
them
more
seasonable
to
these
days
we
live
in
,
and
to
the
condition
of
many
of
our
souls
.
I
have
already
opened
the
Doctrine
,
and
confirm'd
it
by
several
Scriptures
;
Namely
,
That
it
is
the
duty
both
of
Churches
and
particular
Christians
,
and
a
special
means
to
recover
them
from
formality
,
decaies
and
deadness
in
Religion
and
the
exercise
of
Grace
,
to
remember
what
and
how
they
have
received
and
heard
.
I
should
now
proceed
to
give
you
the
reasons
of
the
Doctrine
,
but
I
shall
chuse
rather
to
reserve
them
to
the
Application
,
and
then
press
them
,
as
Motives
to
inforce
the
Counsel
and
Exhortation
grounded
on
the
Text
and
Doctrine
;
and
so
shall
immediately
proceed
to
Application
.
Vse
1.
The
first
Use
is
of
Information
.
1.
It
informs
us
,
that
there
is
somewhat
more
required
of
Christians
,
than
bare
hearing
of
Sermons
,
receiving
and
partaking
of
Sacraments
,
and
other
Ordinances
.
It
is
not
enough
to
hear
and
receive
,
but
it
is
the
duty
of
Christians
also
to
remember
what
and
how
they
have
received
and
heard
;
what
good
they
have
got
by
,
and
what
communion
with
God
they
have
injoyed
in
the
use
of
the
Word
and
Ordinances
.
2.
It
informs
us
,
what
it
is
we
are
to
make
the
rule
of
our
Faith
&
Practice
,
namely
,
the
Word
of
God
contained
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
Truths
you
have
heard
,
rightly
grounded
theron
.
They
ought
to
be
the
Standard
to
which
we
should
bring
all
Doctrines
preached
,
all
things
introduced
into
Divine
Worship
,
and
imposed
upon
us
in
practice
.
Bring
all
things
to
this
Test
.
It
is
your
duty
to
search
and
study
the
Scriptures
,
and
bring
all
things
to
the
Law
and
to
the
Testimony
,
if
they
speak
not
according
to
these
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
in
them
.
You
must
not
believe
every
spirit
,
but
try
the
spirits
whether
they
be
of
God
.
When
either
Doctrine
or
Worship
is
corrupted
in
a
Church
,
the
way
to
reform
both
,
is
not
to
fly
to
humane
Authority
or
Antiquity
,
but
to
the
golden
Rule
of
the
Word
;
this
is
the
only
safe
Rule
.
Other
rules
may
erre
,
but
this
is
infallible
.
Vse
2.
The
second
Use
is
of
Reproof
,
To
reprove
forgetful
hearers
,
such
as
seem
very
eager
in
hearing
and
receiving
Divine
Truths
,
&
attending
on
Gospel-Ordinances
,
but
are
not
careful
to
remember
what
,
and
how
they
have
received
and
heard
;
such
who
return
not
on
the
things
they
have
heard
,
but
leave
all
behind
them
.
Such
(
as
a
Divine
expresseth
it
)
who
come
from
Duties
as
from
a
Grave
,
where
they
leave
their
dearest
Friends
behind
them
,
not
as
from
a
Dole
from
whence
they
carry
somewhat
with
them
.
Of
such
hearers
as
these
the
Apostle
James
speaks
,
Jam.
1.22
,
23
,
24.
Yet
I
speak
not
here
,
of
that
forgetfulness
,
which
proceeds
meerly
from
weakness
,
which
is
bewailed
,
and
is
the
burden
of
their
souls
.
This
is
indeed
an
infirmity
to
be
bewailed
;
yet
deserves
rather
pity
and
compassion
from
men
,
than
reproof
;
but
the
forgetfulness
this
Doctrine
reproves
,
is
that
which
proceeds
from
carelesness
;
when
men
do
not
make
conscience
of
the
duty
pressed
in
the
Text
;
namely
,
remembring
how
they
have
received
and
heard
.
Vse
3.
But
the
third
and
last
Use
of
this
Doctrine
,
which
I
shall
further
make
and
insist
on
,
is
a
Use
of
Exhortation
,
To
exhort
all
of
you
to
the
practice
of
the
Duty
in
the
Text.
Oh
labour
to
remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
and
heard
.
I
am
like
no
more
to
speak
to
you
publickly
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Let
me
therefore
leave
this
Counsel
and
Exhortation
with
you
,
as
that
which
may
be
of
great
use
to
you
,
in
hours
of
temptation
that
may
come
upon
you
.
I
beseech
you
,
Beloved
,
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
in
the
bowels
of
Christ
,
and
out
of
the
respect
you
bear
to
your
own
precious
and
immortal
souls
,
that
you
would
labour
and
endeavour
to
remember
those
soul-saving
Truths
and
precious
Ordinances
you
have
received
,
heard
and
enjoyed
,
and
those
impressions
you
have
felt
upon
your
hearts
from
them
.
Oh
be
not
forgetful
hearers
!
let
not
the
Truths
of
God
slip
out
of
your
minds
.
Beloved
,
I
may
say
to
you
,
there
is
scarce
any
Truth
necessary
to
salvation
but
you
have
heard
of
it
,
once
and
again
from
some
or
other
of
Gods
Messengers
that
have
been
sent
unto
you
,
though
not
without
the
mixtures
of
sin
and
weaknesse
,
as
to
the
instruments
(
which
God
in
mercy
pardon
.
)
You
have
heard
what
God
is
,
and
how
he
will
be
worshiped
,
even
in
spirit
and
in
truth
,
and
not
according
to
the
inventions
and
traditions
of
men
;
you
have
heard
the
Doctrine
of
God's
Decrees
,
and
of
his
works
of
Creation
and
Providence
opened
and
applied
.
You
have
heard
of
the
sinful
and
miserable
condition
of
a
man
in
a
natural
condition
.
You
have
heard
the
Doctrine
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
of
the
means
of
our
recovery
by
Christ
alone
.
You
have
had
Christ
set
before
you
in
his
Person
,
Natures
,
Offices
,
Obedience
,
Sufferings
.
You
have
heard
many
other
both
Theoretical
and
Practical
Truths
set
before
you
in
Preaching
,
Expounding
,
Catechising
;
and
by
these
you
have
been
antidoted
against
Popish
,
Socinian
,
and
Arminian
errors
,
and
many
others
.
Oh
labour
to
remember
these
,
keep
them
by
you
as
a
choise
treasure
,
lay
them
up
in
your
heads
and
hearts
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
bring
out
of
your
treasury
things
both
new
and
old
.
O!
let
not
any
of
the
Truths
of
God
slip
out
of
your
minds
,
or
be
as
water
spilt
upon
the
ground
.
Ministers
must
dye
,
but
let
not
the
Truths
of
God
dye
in
your
hearts
.
Ministers
may
be
forcibly
parted
from
you
,
and
have
their
mouths
stopt
,
as
ours
and
many
others
are
,
and
are
like
to
be
;
yet
let
not
the
Word
of
Truth
depart
out
of
your
minds
,
when
we
are
gone
.
Let
the
Word
of
God
,
even
that
Word
of
his
we
have
spoken
to
you
in
his
Name
,
abide
with
you
for
ever
:
Let
it
live
with
you
,
and
let
it
dye
with
you
also
.
Oh
let
truths
be
written
on
your
hearts
,
as
with
the
point
of
a
Diamond
,
never
to
be
razed
out
.
A
stony
heart
is
a
grievous
plague
;
but
an
iron
memory
is
a
great
mercy
.
Oh
therefore
remember
what
you
have
heard
in
point
of
Doctrine
,
and
remember
also
the
counsels
and
directtions
you
have
had
given
to
you
,
as
to
the
performance
of
publick
,
family
,
secret
,
relative
Duties
.
Remember
the
warnings
you
have
had
against
sin
.
Sinners
,
you
have
been
warned
against
your
sins
.
Thou
Drunkard
,
Swearer
,
Sabbath-breaker
,
Vnclean
person
,
thou
enemy
to
Godliness
,
thou
scoffer
at
,
and
persecuter
of
Religion
;
yea
,
you
Formalists
,
Hypocrites
,
that
rest
in
civility
,
morality
,
or
outside-performances
;
you
have
been
warned
of
the
danger
of
your
condition
,
of
the
wrath
of
God
hanging
over
your
heads
for
these
sins
;
of
the
necessity
of
repentance
for
,
and
from
your
sins
,
and
of
faith
in
Christ
,
if
ever
you
be
saved
.
Remember
the
fore-warnings
you
have
had
of
God's
Judgments
,
of
the
things
you
now
fear
,
yea
feel
.
Have
you
not
been
told
many
a
time
,
Christians
,
what
wantonnesses
in
opinion
and
practice
,
the
deadnesses
,
worldlinesses
,
decaies
,
carnal
policy
,
divisions
of
Professors
would
bring
upon
them
?
And
you
that
are
Saints
,
remember
what
soul-refreshing
comforts
you
have
had
in
and
from
the
Word
of
God
.
Remember
how
plainly
,
purely
,
powerfully
,
plentifully
the
Word
of
God
hath
been
preached
,
and
Ordinances
dispensed
among
you
.
And
remember
also
with
what
seriousness
of
spirit
,
high
estimation
,
holy
affection
,
readiness
of
mind
,
strong
resolution
,
powerful
impressions
you
have
heard
and
received
the
Word
and
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
what
Gracious
effects
you
have
found
of
them
.
Now
to
press
this
Exhortation
,
as
a
lesson
I
would
leave
with
you
.
I
shall
first
lay
down
some
Motives
:
2ly
,
Some
Directions
;
3ly
,
Helps
to
inable
to
performance
of
this
duty
.
The
Motives
shall
be
what
I
might
have
laid
down
as
Reasons
of
the
Doctrine
.
Mot.
1.
The
first
Motive
to
stir
you
up
to
this
Duty
of
remembering
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
this
,
That
the
Truths
you
have
heard
,
and
Ordinances
you
have
partaken
of
,
they
were
not
of
use
only
for
the
time
past
or
present
,
while
you
were
or
are
hearing
or
receiving
of
them
;
but
they
are
of
use
a
great
while
after
.
The
Sermons
you
have
long
since
heard
,
and
Sacraments
you
have
received
,
may
do
your
souls
good
the
longest
day
you
live
.
The
vertue
and
use
of
the
Word
and
Ordinances
may
and
doth
often
put
forth
it self
long
after
the
participation
of
them
;
and
therefore
you
should
remember
them
that
you
may
bring
them
forth
for
use
in
the
time
to
come
,
which
you
cannot
do
,
if
you
let
them
slip
out
of
your
heads
and
hearts
.
The
Truths
of
God
are
as
Treasuries
and
storehouses
,
which
are
not
onely
for
present
use
,
but
for
time
to
come
,
for
men
to
live
on
a
great
while
after
,
in
times
of
want
and
scarcity
.
And
know
this
,
Christians
,
you
may
have
ocasion
to
make
use
of
every
Truth
you
have
heard
,
before
you
dye
at
one
time
or
other
,
even
those
which
while
you
hear
them
may
seem
less
useful
.
To
a
man
in
prosperity
the
Doctrine
of
Sufferings
and
Afflictons
may
hot
seem
so
seasonable
;
or
to
one
in
adversity
;
to
press
the
duties
of
one
in
a
prosperous
state
;
but
yet
these
may
come
to
be
of
great
advantage
to
you
.
The
Sermons
you
have
heard
many
years
since
,
and
which
you
hear
this
day
,
may
prove
food
to
your
souls
many
years
hence
.
Isa.
42
,
23.
Who
is
among
you
that
hears
for
the
time
to
come
?
Oh
Christians
,
do
you
labour
to
be
such
hearers
.
Mot.
2.
Remember
how
you
have
received
;
remember
old
Truths
,
former
Sermons
,
Sabbaths
,
Sacraments
:
for
the
time
may
come
,
and
you
know
not
how
soon
,
when
you
may
have
little
else
to
live
upon
,
but
the
old
store
,
even
what
you
have
formerly
received
and
heard
.
You
may
be
cut
short
in
your
spiritual
opportunities
,
you
may
have
few
,
at
least
comparatively
,
of
those
helps
you
have
in
joyed
,
or
injoy
Ordinances
in
such
a
way
,
as
may
not
yeeld
satisfaction
to
your
consciences
;
and
then
the
remembrance
of
what
you
have
received
,
and
what
communion
with
God
you
have
enjoyed
,
will
be
very
precious
.
Time
may
come
(
bear
with
the
expression
)
when
you
may
have
little
but
cold
dishes
to
feed
upon
.
In
a
time
of
scarcity
,
when
there
is
little
corn
to
be
reaped
,
it
is
some
comfort
to
have
it
in
the
barn
or
store-house
.
The
corn
Joseph
laid
up
in
years
of
plenty
,
helped
to
preserve
himself
and
whole
family
,
yea
all
the
land
of
Egypt
.
And
,
if
you
be
careful
to
remember
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
you
may
be
able
to
feed
your selves
and
others
in
a
time
of
scarcity
of
spiritual
opportunities
,
if
for
your
and
others
sins
God
should
bring
it
on
you
.
Let
me
therefore
leave
the
counsel
in
the
Text
with
you
;
Go
to
the
old
store
.
Feed
on
cold
meat
,
when
you
may
want
warm
:
Warm
it
again
on
your
hearts
,
by
meditation
and
a
practical
remembrance
of
the
Word
.
Those
things
,
which
when
you
had
full
meals
and
full
stomachs
you
lightly
esteemed
,
when
your
souls
are
hungry
,
and
soul-provision
is
scarce
,
your
commons
short
,
then
you
may
find
and
tast
much
sweetness
in
them
.
Mot.
3.
A
third
Motive
to
excite
you
to
remember
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
this
;
Consider
that
God
remembers
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
and
he
will
make
you
remember
it
also
,
and
call
you
to
an
acc●u●t
for
the
things
you
have
received
and
heard
.
He
remembers
all
the
Truths
that
have
been
delivered
to
yo●
,
the
Warnings
you
have
had
,
the
Sermons
you
have
neard
,
the
Sacraments
you
have
received
,
and
all
other
means
of
Grace
you
have
injoyed
;
though
you
forget
them
,
he
remembers
how
plainly
,
purely
,
plen
●●ully
,
and
with
what
affection
you
have
received
th
●
.
And
consider
further
,
God
will
call
you
to
accou●●
or
all
these
things
,
what
good
you
have
got
by
them
;
what
inprovement
you
have
made
of
them
,
●hether
you
have
been
brought
to
Repentance
and
●●ith
by
them
,
and
what
progress
in
Faith
and
Holi●●●●
you
;
who
profess
your selves
to
be
Saints
,
have
m
●e
under
them
.
Oh
therefore
seeing
God
remembers
these
,
do
you
also
remember
them
.
4.
A
fourth
Motive
to
excite
you
to
this
Duty
of
reme●bring
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
:
Consider
the
great
benefit
,
and
usefulness
of
this
remembrance
;
it
will
be
of
very
great
use
and
advantage
to
your
souls
.
This
I
shall
somewhat
largely
insist
on
.
And
the
particulars
I
shall
hint
under
this
head
,
may
serve
hot
onely
as
Motives
to
excite
you
to
the
practice
of
this
duty
,
but
also
as
Directions
,
to
direct
you
what
use
you
should
make
of
the
Truths
and
Ordinances
you
have
formerly
received
.
The
first
Benefit
of
remembring
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
;
That
it
will
by
the
blessing
of
God
upon
it
prove
a
choice
Antidote
against
Errors
in
Doctrine
,
and
also
against
corruptions
in
the
Worship
of
God
;
if
ever
any
of
these
come
to
be
vented
among
you
,
or
obtruded
and
imposed
upon
you
.
If
Doctrines
come
to
be
preached
that
tend
to
the
beating
down
the
power
of
Godliness
,
or
practice
of
holiness
,
or
that
prejudice
the
free
Grace
of
God
in
Election
,
or
Justification
,
crying
up
conditional
Decrees
upon
foresight
of
Faith
or
Works
,
or
perseverance
,
or
advancing
Works
in
the
business
of
Justification
:
or
such
Doctrines
as
advance
the
power
of
Nature
,
the
freedom
of
mans
will
,
assert
,
that
true
Believers
may
finally
and
totally
fall
from
Grace
;
the
remembrance
of
what
you
have
received
and
heard
,
with
the
experience
of
the
Work
of
God
in
your
own
hearts
(
you
who
are
Saints
)
will
antidote
you
against
;
and
help
you
to
confute
these
and
such
like
false
doctrines
;
And
teach
you
to
say
,
We
have
not
so
learned
Christ
.
The
reason
why
men
slide
into
new
errors
,
or
old
ones
new
vampt
,
is
because
they
let
slip
old
truths
;
if
you
forget
truths
you
have
heard
,
you
lose
your
touchstone
to
try
Doctrines
by
,
and
then
you
may
be
easily
cheated
with
counterfeit
mettal
instead
of
Gold
.
You
will
be
like
a
Ship
that
hath
lost
its
Anchor
or
Compass
,
you
will
goe
you
know
not
whither
,
and
be
in
danger
of
splitting
upon
the
Rocks
.
And
this
will
also
antidote
you
against
humane
inventions
,
mingled
with
and
obtruded
on
men
in
the
Worship
of
God
.
You
will
be
able
to
say
,
We
have
not
so
learned
to
Worship
God
;
and
teach
you
to
reason
,
Did
Christ
or
his
Apostles
appoint
Ordinances
to
be
thus
or
thus
dispensed
?
Labour
therfore
to
remember
and
make
this
use
of
your
remembrance
how
you
have
received
and
heard
.
2.
A
second
use
or
benefit
of
remembring
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
this
;
It
will
be
by
God's
blessing
a
notable
means
to
shame
and
humble
you
for
all
your
uneven
,
unworthy
,
and
unsutable
walking
unto
those
savory
Truths
,
and
precious
Ordinances
you
have
been
partakers
of
.
It
will
make
you
ashamed
of
your
deadness
,
dulness
,
formality
in
Duties
,
and
declinings
and
decaies
in
Grace
.
And
you
should
endeavour
thus
to
improve
your
remembrance
of
former
receits
of
mercy
.
It
will
make
you
say
to
your
souls
,
Hath
my
conversation
been
sutable
to
Divine
Truths
?
Have
I
followed
the
directions
and
taken
the
warnings
God
hath
given
me
?
Oh
what
a
vile
sinful
wretch
have
I
been
!
And
am
I
to
walk
so
unanswerably
to
the
Grace
of
God
in
the
Gospel
?
It
will
make
you
blush
when
you
remember
how
plainly
,
purely
,
powerfully
,
plentifully
Ordinances
have
been
dispensed
to
you
:
To
think
,
Oh
that
I
have
had
so
impure
a
heart
and
life
under
such
pure
Ordinances
!
that
there
hath
been
no
more
of
the
power
of
Godliness
expressed
in
my
conversation
,
when
I
have
lived
under
such
powerful
Administrations
!
that
I
have
brought
forth
so
little
fruit
,
that
I
have
been
and
am
no
more
fat
and
flourishing
in
the
Courts
of
God
under
that
plenty
of
Heavenly
Manna
that
hath
been
rained
down
upon
me
,
and
those
soul-fatting
Ordinances
I
have
partaken
of
!
Thus
improve
your
remembrance
how
you
have
received
and
heard
.
When
you
find
your
hearts
to
grow
dead
and
cold
,
O
then
say
,
Was
it
wont
to
be
thus
?
Where
are
those
high
estimations
,
those
lively
affections
,
those
holy
resolutions
,
that
seriousness
of
spirit
,
those
powerfull
Impressions
and
gracious
Effects
of
the
Word
and
Sacraments
that
I
have
found
in
and
under
them
?
Oh
let
this
consideration
excite
you
to
this
Duty
in
the
Text
,
and
make
this
use
of
former
Gospel-enjoyments
and
the
good
you
found
in
them
,
to
shame
and
humble
you
that
you
have
made
no
better
improvement
of
them
.
3.
A
third
Benefit
of
remembring
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
,
That
,
through
the
blessing
of
God
upon
it
,
it
will
be
a
means
and
help
to
keep
from
sin
in
practice
;
It
will
be
a
special
Preservative
against
the
Infection
of
the
sins
of
the
dayes
and
times
into
which
you
may
be
cast
.
As
you
desire
to
be
preserved
from
sin
,
make
conscience
of
this
duty
;
and
it
will
be
a
means
to
recover
you
again
when
you
have
fallen
into
sin
.
Psal.
119.9
,
11.
Hiding
the
Word
of
God
in
his
heart
was
a
means
to
keep
David
from
sinning
against
God
.
Attending
to
the
Word
of
God
,
is
prescribed
by
him
as
a
means
to
cleanse
the
wayes
even
of
a
young-man
.
This
will
keep
you
from
being
superstitious
,
profane
and
loose
,
when
others
are
so
;
but
if
once
you
forget
what
and
how
you
have
received
,
you
will
soon
swim
down
the
stream
with
others
,
and
quickly
be
over-run
with
sin
.
Peter
first
forgot
the
word
of
warning
Christ
had
given
him
,
and
then
he
soon
forgot
himself
and
his
own
duty
,
and
fell
into
that
foul
sin
of
denying
his
Lord
and
Master
.
Oh
therefore
remember
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
and
improve
your
Remembrance
of
it
,
to
preserve
you
from
falling
into
sin
,
and
to
recover
you
when
you
are
fallen
.
When
you
are
tempted
to
sin
,
say
,
I
have
been
otherwise
taught
,
I
have
not
so
learned
Christ
,
I
have
been
warned
against
these
and
these
sins
.
As
Peter's
forgetfulness
of
Christ's
words
was
the
cause
of
his
fall
,
so
it
was
the
remembrance
of
what
Christ
had
spoken
that
helped
to
raise
him
up
again
,
when
he
was
fallen
.
And
you
should
endeavour
to
improve
the
remembrance
of
the
Words
of
Christ
unto
this
end
.
4.
A
fourth
Benefit
of
this
Remembrance
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
,
That
it
will
be
a
spur
to
quicken
unto
Duty
,
and
a
means
to
excite
and
strengthen
Grace
.
2
Tim.
1.6
.
2
Pet.
1.12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
2
Pet.
3.1
,
2.
In
all
these
places
you
will
find
that
this
Remembrance
of
what
men
have
received
and
heard
,
is
a
means
to
stir
up
the
gifts
and
graces
of
God's
Spirit
in
them
.
When
you
remember
what
you
have
received
from
God
in
Ordinances
,
and
in
the
performance
of
holy
Duties
;
it
will
make
you
desirous
to
converse
in
them
,
and
to
love
them
the
better
,
the
longest
day
you
live
.
You
will
say
,
It
is
good
to
be
here
;
you
will
never
be
weary
of
waiting
upon
God
,
whilst
you
retain
a
favoury
remembrance
of
the
sweetness
,
power
and
efficacy
you
have
found
and
felt
in
the
Word
and
Ordinances
of
God
.
And
this
will
be
also
a
means
to
increase
and
strengthen
Grace
in
the
Soul
.
Grace
in
the
Soul
is
nourished
by
the
same
means
by
which
it
is
begotten
.
Those
Promises
that
inclined
the
heart
to
believe
at
first
,
will
now
,
being
remembred
and
fed
upon
by
Faith
,
raise
Faith
to
higher
pitches
and
degrees
.
Remembring
your
former
experiences
of
God's
helping
you
,
when
you
have
been
in
straits
,
will
help
you
to
trust
in
God
in
future
straits
and
tryals
.
Labour
therefore
to
remember
,
and
to
make
this
use
of
the
remembrance
of
what
and
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
to
quicken
you
to
a
more
constant
attendance
on
God
in
Ordinances
,
and
to
increase
and
strengthen
Grace
in
your
souls
.
5.
The
Remembrance
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
will
be
of
great
use
and
advantage
to
your
souls
;
for
it
will
keep
up
in
your
judgments
an
high
estimation
of
,
and
in
your
affections
a
sincere
love
to
those
precious
Truths
,
and
those
plain
,
pure
,
powerful
dispensations
of
Ordinances
you
have
partaken
of
,
even
then
when
by
sickness
,
or
any
other
hand
of
God
upon
you
,
you
may
be
deprived
of
the
actual
enjoyment
of
them
.
If
God
should
remove
Ministers
and
Ordinances
from
you
,
or
you
from
them
,
that
you
cannot
enjoy
them
as
you
have
done
,
yet
the
very
remembrance
of
them
will
be
precious
,
when
you
remember
what
heart-warmings
you
have
had
under
them
.
Labour
to
make
this
use
of
the
remembrance
of
old
Truths
and
former
Enjoyments
,
to
make
you
esteem
and
love
them
.
6.
A
sixth
Benefit
of
remembring
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
,
That
it
will
keep
up
in
you
earnest
and
hungring
desires
after
,
and
stir
up
in
you
a
mighty
Spirit
of
Prayer
,
for
the
keeping
and
restoring
,
when
you
have
lost
them
,
those
precious
Truths
and
Ordinances
wherein
you
have
found
so
much
of
God
.
It
will
cause
you
to
say
with
the
Disciples
,
Lord
,
evermore
give
us
this
Bread
.
It
will
and
should
cause
you
to
cry
to
your
Father
for
the
Bread
of
Life
,
to
say
as
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
42.1
,
2.
Psal.
63.1
,
2.
David
remembred
what
he
had
seen
of
the
power
and
glory
of
God
in
the
Sanctuary
;
and
this
sets
his
soul
a
longing
for
the
restoring
again
of
those
blessed
opportunities
he
had
been
priviledged
with
.
O
make
this
use
of
this
Remembrance
,
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
to
cause
you
to
wrestle
with
God
in
Prayer
for
the
continuance
and
restitution
of
those
comfortable
Sabbaths
and
Sacraments
,
that
pure
and
powerful
Preaching
,
Praying
,
and
Administration
of
Ordinances
God
hath
vouchsafed
.
It
was
this
remembring
of
what
,
and
how
he
had
received
,
that
made
that
holy
Martyr
,
Bishop
Latimer
,
cry
out
,
Lord
,
restore
the
Gospel
once
again
to
England
.
And
in
such
,
or
the
like
cases
,
it
should
make
you
,
and
will
make
you
pray
,
that
God
would
restore
the
Liberty
of
his
Ministers
,
and
the
Power
and
Purity
of
his
Ordinances
,
and
try
you
,
whether
you
would
not
through
his
Grace
improve
them
better
than
you
have
done
.
7.
A
seventh
Benefit
of
this
remembring
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
,
that
it
will
bring
into
your
souls
the
comfort
and
sweetness
of
former
Truths
and
Ordinances
.
It
will
be
as
the
rouling
of
a
sweet
morsel
under
your
tongues
.
You
may
hereby
reap
the
benefit
of
former
Sermons
and
Sacraments
many
years
hence
.
Many
times
Truth
is
more
sweet
,
and
makes
a
more
powerful
impression
on
the
soul
in
the
meditation
and
repetition
of
it
,
than
it
did
at
its
first
delivery
.
And
so
it
may
do
in
you
,
if
you
be
careful
in
the
practice
of
this
duty
.
8.
And
lastly
,
The
remembring
of
what
and
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
may
and
will
bear
up
you
hearts
under
,
and
fortifie
them
against
all
Sufferings
and
Persecutions
you
may
meet
with
in
the
wayes
,
and
for
the
sake
of
Christ
;
when
you
shall
remember
the
warnings
Christ
hath
given
you
,
John
16.1
,
2.
and
the
grounds
of
comfort
you
have
found
in
the
Word
of
God
.
Improve
your
remembrance
of
Truths
for
this
end
.
So
much
for
the
Motives
to
stir
up
to
the
practice
of
this
duty
in
the
Text.
And
these
eight
last
particulars
may
serve
also
to
direct
you
what
use
you
should
make
of
the
remembrance
of
what
and
how
you
have
received
.
I
shall
proceed
to
add
some
few
Directions
,
to
direct
you
how
and
after
what
manner
you
should
remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
.
1.
Direction
.
Remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
Thankfully
.
Oh
be
thankful
(
Christians
)
that
you
have
enjoyed
the
Word
and
Ordinances
of
God
so
long
,
and
that
with
so
much
plainness
,
power
,
purity
,
and
plenty
.
Though
you
should
never
enjoy
them
more
,
yet
you
have
cause
to
bless
God
,
that
have
enjoyed
the
Word
,
Sacraments
,
Ministers
so
long
above
,
not
onely
your
desi●●s
,
but
also
your
expectations
.
Especially
be
you
thankful
that
have
received
Christ
and
Grace
through
these
;
that
you
have
received
Grace
before
you
have
lost
any
of
the
means
of
Grace
,
that
Christ
and
your
souls
have
met
,
before
you
and
Ministers
have
parted
.
2.
Direction
.
Remember
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
Penitentially
and
sorrowfully
.
1.
Penitentially
and
sorrowfudly
;
That
you
prized
and
improved
Truths
and
Ordinances
no
better
,
got
no
more
good
by
them
,
grew
no
more
in
grace
under
them
,
gained
no
more
power
against
corruptions
,
or
ability
to
do
and
suffer
,
by
them
,
while
you
did
enjoy
them
.
2.
Remember
how
you
have
received
sorrowfully
,
if
you
have
lost
or
should
lose
any
of
your
opportunities
.
When
the
Wayes
of
Sion
mourn
,
sure
the
Sons
of
Sion
should
mourn
.
You
should
be
sorrowful
for
the
Solemn
Assemblies
,
the
reproach
of
them
should
be
a
burden
unto
Christians
.
You
should
remember
your
Gospel-enjoyments
with
tears
,
as
those
,
Psal.
137.1
▪
2.
even
weep
when
you
remember
Sion
.
As
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
42.3
.
Chrstians
in
such
a
case
should
bewail
the
loss
of
Ordinances
and
of
so
many
of
God's
Ministers
.
3.
Christians
should
especially
remember
Gospel
mercies
Penitentially
in
the
want
of
them
,
when
,
and
that
they
by
their
sins
,
have
helped
to
sin
them
away
,
by
their
unfruitful
and
unworthy
walking
.
Know
(
Christians
)
they
are
the
sinnes
of
Ministers
and
People
that
stop
the
mouths
of
Ministers
,
and
deprive
a
People
at
any
time
of
any
of
the
tokens
of
God's
presence
.
You
should
in
such
a
case
and
condition
with
sorrow
of
heart
say
,
we
once
enjoyed
comfortable
dayes
of
the
Son
of
man
:
but
by
our
deadness
,
spiritual
wantoness
and
unfruitfulness
we
have
now
sinned
them
away
.
3.
Direction
.
Remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
,
Affectionately
and
Practically
.
It
is
not
a
meer
notional
,
but
an
affectionate
and
practical
remembrance
of
Truths
received
,
and
Ordinances
enjoyed
,
that
I
now
press
to
.
Remember
them
with
burning
and
inflamed
hearts
.
So
remember
Truths
as
to
practise
them
;
to
love
Truth
and
to
live
in
Truth
,
and
Ordinances
,
so
as
to
live
up
to
them
,
so
as
to
have
pure
hearts
answerable
to
pure
Ordinances
,
the
power
of
Religion
in
your
conversation
sutable
to
powerful
administrations
.
Remember
the
Word
of
Truth
to
direct
your
practice
,
even
as
a
Compass
to
sail
by
in
a
troublesom
Sea
&
a
dark
night
:
and
as
a
copy
to
write
after
.
So
remember
what
you
have
heard
,
as
to
set
on
the
practice
of
duties
you
have
been
exhorted
to
,
and
directed
in
;
and
to
avoid
the
sins
you
have
been
warned
against
.
So
remember
as
to
improve
your
remembrance
of
Truths
to
those
eight
Uses
,
before
specified
,
namely
,
as
an
Antidote
against
error
in
Doctrine
&
corruption
in
Worship
,
to
humble
for
,
&
keep
from
sin
,
quicken
to
duty
,
make
you
prize
,
love
,
pray
for
,
long
after
the
Word
,
for
your
comfort
and
support
under
Sufferings
.
Having
given
you
some
Directions
how
you
should
remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
I
shall
now
close
this
Doctrine
,
by
adding
some
Means
and
Helps
to
enable
you
to
the
performance
of
that
duty
I
have
been
exhorting
you
to
.
1.
A
first
Means
or
Help
to
enable
to
remember
what
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
,
Labour
after
a
sincere
love
to
the
Word
,
Ordinances
and
Ministers
of
Christ
.
Love
Truth
,
and
you
will
the
more
easily
remember
it
.
You
will
not
suddenly
or
easily
forget
that
you
dearly
love
.
Affection
is
a
very
great
help
to
Memory
.
Receive
Truth
in
your
love
and
affection
,
and
then
you
will
keep
it
in
your
minds
and
memories
.
A
man
will
remember
what
his
mind
and
heart
is
set
upon
.
A
special
means
to
keep
Truths
in
your
heads
,
is
,
to
labour
that
they
may
be
engraven
in
your
hearts
.
Look
upon
the
Word
and
Ordinances
of
God
as
your
Treasure
,
and
you
will
be
sure
then
,
at
least
practically
to
remember
it
.
Men
scarcely
forget
where
they
have
laid
their
Treasure
or
their
Jewels
,
though
they
may
,
where
they
have
laid
things
of
lesser
moment
.
Love
doth
and
will
renew
and
revive
the
object
loved
in
the
mind
and
in
the
thoughts
.
Affection
to
Divine
Objects
is
the
safest
Lock
and
Key
to
secure
Spiritual
Treasures
.
Psal.
119.97
.
David
loved
the
Law
,
and
then
he
could
do
no
other
but
make
it
his
meditation
all
the
day
long
.
2.
A
second
help
or
means
to
enable
you
to
remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
,
Application
;
to
apply
and
appropriate
Truths
and
Ordinances
to
your
own
souls
.
Labour
to
insure
your
interest
in
Christ
,
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
and
the
great
Truths
of
the
Gospel
;
and
that
will
much
further
your
remembring
of
them
.
You
will
be
careful
to
remember
what
you
look
on
as
your
concernments
.
Though
men
may
forget
others
business
,
they
will
hardly
forget
their
own
,
especially
if
they
be
matters
of
great
concernment
,
a
matter
wherein
their
whole
estate
is
concerned
,
or
a
matter
of
life
and
death
.
And
such
are
the
things
you
have
received
,
and
heard
in
the
Gospel
.
When
you
hear
the
Word
,
say
,
there
God
spoke
to
my
soul
.
Men
forget
truths
because
they
are
apt
to
put
them
off
to
others
,
and
not
to
look
on
themselves
as
as
concerned
in
them
:
Oh
therefore
look
on
thy
soul
as
concerned
in
what
thou
hast
heard
and
received
,
and
this
will
help
thee
to
remember
it
.
3.
A
third
means
to
help
you
to
remember
what
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
,
Serious
and
frequent
meditation
,
and
contemplation
on
what
you
have
heard
.
This
is
a
great
help
to
memory
.
Divine
meditation
fixes
Truths
in
the
head
,
and
fastens
them
in
the
heart
,
Luke
2.19
.
she
kept
those
things
,
because
she
pondered
them
.
Be
therefore
much
in
meditation
.
4.
A
fourth
means
to
further
your
remembrance
of
what
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
,
Holy
conference
.
This
Moses
directs
to
,
as
a
means
to
keep
the
things
of
God
in
the
heart
,
Deut.
6.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
This
is
as
the
driving
home
of
the
nail
.
That
which
one
forgets
,
another
may
remember
.
Improve
private
conference
,
and
speak
often
one
to
another
;
and
when
you
meet
together
,
be
more
spiritual
,
savory
and
profitable
in
your
discourse
than
heretofore
you
have
been
;
and
then
especially
,
when
you
may
have
fewer
publick
opportunities
.
Time
may
come
,
when
this
may
be
one
of
the
best
helps
you
may
have
.
It
may
be
God
may
cut
you
short
of
many
publick
advantages
,
to
chasten
you
for
your
not
using
or
improving
private
communion
of
Saints
,
and
to
quicken
you
to
use
and
improve
holy
conference
and
other
private
duties
,
more
and
better
.
5.
A
fifth
means
to
help
you
to
remember
what
and
how
you
have
received
and
heard
,
is
,
Earnest
and
fervent
prayer
to
God
,
that
He
would
strengthen
your
memories
,
and
give
his
Spirit
to
you
according
to
his
promise
,
to
bring
all
things
to
your
remembrance
.
Commit
Truths
to
the
Spirit
's
keeping
,
and
trust
not
onely
to
your
own
memories
.
Often
plead
that
promise
with
God
,
John
14.26
.
Christ
would
not
trust
his
Disciples
alone
with
his
Sermons
.
He
knew
their
memories
were
slippery
.
But
He
intrusts
his
Spirit
to
bring
things
to
their
remembrance
:
and
the
Spirit
can
and
will
bring
Truths
to
your
remembrances
,
in
the
most
seasonable
time
.
And
lastly
,
Endeavour
to
practise
the
things
you
have
received
and
heard
,
and
that
will
be
a
means
to
help
you
to
remember
them
.
Labour
to
get
good
by
the
Word
and
Ordinances
,
and
you
will
not
soon
forget
them
.
He
who
daily
writes
after
a
Copy
,
wil
be
better
able
to
remember
it
long
after
.
Psal.
119.93
.
I
will
never
forget
thy
Precepts
,
for
by
them
thou
hast
quickned
me
.
Those
Sermons
,
Sacraments
and
other
Ordinances
,
in
and
by
which
God
hath
quickned
and
comforted
you
,
you
will
not
forget
.
So
much
for
handling
this
Doctrine
.
Might
I
have
had
liberty
to
preach
to
you
as
long
as
I
hoped
,
and
the
Law
allowed
,
I
should
have
handled
the
two
other
Directions
in
the
Text
,
Hold
fast
and
Repent
.
But
seeing
I
am
like
to
preach
to
you
no
more
,
I
shall
briefly
touch
upon
them
,
and
leave
them
with
you
in
a
way
of
Exhortation
.
A
fourth
Direction
Christ
gives
to
this
Church
in
order
to
recovering
of
her
from
her
deadness
and
formality
,
is
,
To
hold
fast
what
she
had
received
.
The
Doctrine
,
is
,
That
it
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
and
a
means
to
recover
declining
Churches
and
Christians
,
to
hold
fast
what
they
have
received
and
heard
.
And
indeed
without
this
you
cannot
be
strengthned
by
it
.
That
which
you
have
lost
and
let
slip
,
will
do
you
but
little
good
.
You
must
not
onely
remember
,
but
also
hold
fast
.
I
shall
not
handle
this
Doctrinally
:
Time
will
not
permit
it
.
And
besides
,
I
have
formerly
insisted
on
this
Doctrine
and
duty
from
the
13th
and
25th
verses
of
the
second
Chapter
.
I
shall
therefore
onely
leave
the
Exohortation
with
you
;
Hold
fast
what
you
have
received
and
heard
.
And
here
I
shall
briefly
shew
you
,
first
,
What
you
should
hold
fast
.
2ly
,
Against
what
.
3ly
,
How
you
may
do
it
.
First
,
What
you
should
hold
fast
.
(
1.
)
Hold
fast
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
you
have
received
and
heard
.
Do
not
let
go
any
Truth
of
God
.
Buy
the
Truth
,
but
sell
it
not
at
any
rate
,
Prov.
23.23
.
You
may
meet
with
those
that
would
pluck
it
from
you
:
but
be
sure
you
hold
it
fast
,
2
Tim.
1.13
,
14.
(
2.
)
Hold
fast
the
plain
,
pure
,
and
powerful
Ordinances
of
God
.
Oh
do
not
let
these
go
;
at
least
not
through
your
default
.
Let
them
not
go
for
want
of
prayers
and
tears
to
keep
them
.
But
may
some
say
,
How
if
they
should
be
gone
?
How
if
God
for
our
sins
should
take
them
away
?
Why
however
,
yet
(
3.
)
Be
sure
you
hold
fast
a
high
estimation
of
the
Word
and
pure
Ordinances
of
God
.
If
ever
you
should
want
them
,
yet
prize
and
esteem
them
as
your
treasure
;
let
the
want
of
Spiritual
Mercies
,
teach
you
more
to
value
the
worth
of
them
.
Though
you
should
lose
many
of
your
mercies
and
opportunities
,
yet
be
sure
you
do
not
lose
your
esteem
of
them
.
(
4.
)
Be
sure
you
hold
fast
your
love
to
the
Truths
and
Ordinances
of
God
,
as
wel
in
the
want
,
as
in
the
enjoyment
of
them
.
Love
the
Word
,
and
love
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
even
then
when
you
may
be
deprived
of
them
.
(
5.
)
Hold
fast
your
appetite
and
stomach
to
the
Word
&
Ordinances
of
God
:
though
you
should
lose
some
of
your
meat
,
take
heed
you
lose
not
your
stomach
with
your
meat
.
If
you
have
lesse
food
,
yet
you
should
labour
to
have
the
better
stomachs
.
Oh
beg
of
God
,
that
though
he
should
suffer
your
food
to
fail
,
yet
that
he
would
not
take
away
your
appetites
,
but
keep
them
fresh
and
lively
.
In
temporals
it
would
be
a
mercy
if
men
wanted
meat
,
to
want
a
stomach
:
but
in
Spirituals
it
will
be
a
mercy
,
though
you
should
have
little
food
,
yet
to
have
a
good
stomach
continued
.
This
will
be
a
pledge
of
Gods
returning
and
restoring
wanted
and
desired
mercies
.
For
God
hath
said
,
He
will
satisfie
the
hungry
soul
with
bread
.
(
6.
)
Lastly
be
sure
you
hold
fast
the
good
you
have
got
by
the
Word
,
Prayer
,
Sacraments
,
the
Ministers
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
.
Though
you
should
part
with
these
things
themselves
,
yet
be
sure
you
retain
and
hold
fast
the
good
you
have
got
by
them
,
and
those
impressions
of
God's
Spirit
that
have
bin
made
on
your
hearts
,
through
&
under
them
.
And
all
this
you
must
hold
fast
(
which
leads
)
to
the
2d
Particular
,
against
(
1.
)
The
fraud
and
deceit
of
Seducers
,
and
Deceivers
,
who
would
go
about
to
cheat
and
cozen
you
of
the
great
and
precious
Truths
of
the
Gospel
,
and
of
the
true
instituted
Worship
of
God
.
The
Apostle
tells
you
,
that
such
will
a
rise
that
will
privily
bring
in
damnable
heresies
,
2
Pet.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
and
the
Apostle
Paul
speaks
of
the
sleights
and
cunning
craftiness
of
men
,
their
methods
to
deceive
.
They
will
perhaps
plead
Antiquity
,
Tradition
,
the
Authority
of
the
Church
,
the
Suffrage
of
Ancient
Fathers
,
Custom
,
Example
,
yea
seeming
Reason
for
many
Opinions
and
Practices
.
But
Christians
,
be
not
cheated
of
your
Religion
;
but
that
which
you
have
received
of
the
Lord
Christ
,
and
hath
been
delivered
to
you
by
the
Apostles
in
the
Word
,
those
Truths
and
instructions
of
Christ
,
do
you
hold
fast
.
Secondly
,
Hold
fast
the
Truths
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
,
as
against
the
fraud
of
Deceivers
,
so
against
the
force
and
violence
of
Persecutors
.
As
you
should
not
be
fawned
,
so
neither
should
you
be
frighted
out
of
any
one
Truth
or
Ordinance
of
God
,
or
out
of
your
love
to
,
desires
after
,
or
owning
of
them
.
Thirdly
,
And
the
means
to
enable
you
to
hold
fast
what
you
have
received
,
are
,
1.
Diligent
attendance
on
the
publick
Ordinances
and
Worship
of
God
,
if
,
and
when
you
can
enjoy
them
in
any
measure
according
to
Gods
will
,
though
not
altogether
in
that
manner
you
desire
,
and
they
should
be
administred
in
.
I
hope
that
for
those
many
praying
,
believing
,
hungry
souls
sake
,
that
are
to
be
found
in
this
place
,
God
may
provide
you
in
his
due
time
with
some
such
Teachers
as
may
give
you
some
wholsome
food
,
and
not
feed
you
with
stones
instead
of
bread
.
For
some
such
I
doubt
not
will
be
found
,
if
God
shall
vouchsafe
to
you
the
mercy
of
a
faithful
Minister
.
Though
I
dare
not
advise
you
actively
to
join
in
any
thing
that
is
in
it self
,
or
in
your
judgement
evil
,
till
you
be
satisfied
about
it
;
yet
I
must
advise
you
to
take
heed
of
separation
from
the
Church
,
or
from
what
is
good
,
and
God's
own
Ordinance
.
If
sound
Truth
be
powerfully
preached
,
make
use
of
,
and
improve
that
,
though
you
cannot
approve
every
thing
the
Minister
doth
.
I
the
rather
add
this
,
because
there
are
many
that
if
Ministers
do
but
mention
the
loss
of
Ministers
,
are
ready
presently
to
accuse
them
of
monopolizing
all
Religion
to
themselves
,
and
to
their
party
.
But
far
be
this
from
me
and
others
.
I
well
know
while
the
best
of
men
are
on
earth
,
there
is
likely
to
be
variety
of
apprehensions
;
and
some
men
of
sound
judgements
in
the
main
,
&
of
holy
lives
,
may
satisfie
themselves
in
the
lawfulness
of
some
things
,
which
others
judge
sinful
.
And
if
God
send
such
to
you
,
though
I
do
not
bid
you
approve
their
practice
,
or
justifie
what
they
do
,
yet
bless
God
for
them
,
and
improve
their
gifts
and
graces
.
And
yet
at
the
same
time
you
have
just
cause
to
bewail
the
laying
aside
of
so
many
hundreds
of
Ministers
.
Had
so
many
hundreds
of
Ministers
dyed
a
natural
death
in
one
day
,
you
would
have
looked
upon
it
as
a
great
judgement
:
And
sure
it
is
no
less
when
so
many
shall
dye
a
civil
death
.
2.
A
second
means
to
enable
you
to
hold
fast
what
you
have
received
,
is
,
To
be
much
in
conference
;
in
considering
one
the
other
,
to
provoke
to
love
and
to
good
works
.
As
this
is
a
help
to
remembring
,
so
also
to
holding
fast
what
you
have
received
,
Heb.
10.23
,
24
,
25.
3.
Hold
fast
the
Word
and
Ordinances
,
by
prayer
that
God
would
continue
them
,
and
that
he
would
keep
them
in
your
minds
and
hearts
.
4.
Be
sure
you
hold
fast
God
and
Christ
by
faith
.
It
is
God
that
vouchsafeth
all
these
to
you
:
If
the
streams
should
fail
,
be
sure
you
hold
fast
the
Fountain
,
and
you
will
be
,
and
do
well
enough
.
5.
The
fifth
and
last
Counsel
and
Direction
Christ
gives
to
this
languishing
Church
,
is
,
To
Repent
.
Whence
observe
;
Doct.
That
Repentance
is
a
soveraign
means
to
repair
decayed
Religion
and
Godliness
in
a
Church
,
and
in
the
souls
of
men
.
Repentance
is
the
souls
Physick
,
that
purgeth
out
ill
humors
,
heals
the
souls
distempers
,
and
restores
it
to
a
healthful
constitution
.
I
intend
not
to
handle
this
,
but
to
turn
it
into
an
Exhortation
:
Let
me
leave
this
Counsel
and
Exhortation
with
all
of
you
this
day
,
as
that
which
probably
may
be
the
last
,
and
I
am
sure
is
the
best
Counsel
I
can
give
.
Oh
Repent
,
Repent
;
both
sinners
and
Saints
.
Repent
thou
Drunkard
,
Swearer
,
Sabbath-breaker
,
Unclean
person
,
thou
Opposer
of
Godliness
,
or
what
ever
else
thy
sin
be
;
Remember
thou
hast
been
called
on
to
repent
this
day
!
O
repent
while
it
is
called
to
day
,
before
the
things
that
belong
to
your
peace
be
hid
from
your
eyes
.
Repent
even
all
,
both
bad
and
good
,
of
those
sins
that
have
brought
these
Judgments
upon
us
,
which
this
day
we
lie
under
.
More
particularly
,
1.
Repent
of
that
Opposition
against
the
Gospel
,
and
against
the
Ministers
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
that
any
of
you
have
been
,
or
a●e
guilty
of
:
For
this
sin
provokes
God
to
take
away
Gospel-Mercies
from
a
People
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
that
we
may
say
and
bless
God
for
it
,
that
for
the
time
we
have
laboured
among
you
,
we
have
met
with
as
little
of
this
,
as
any
have
done
in
a
place
of
this
bigness
.
Yet
some
there
have
been
,
that
have
been
guilty
of
this
,
though
not
many
:
and
they
may
have
time
enough
to
repent
the
hastning
of
their
own
calamities
.
Repent
of
this
sin
.
Consider
what
God
saith
of
such
,
2
Chron.
36.16
.
2.
Repent
of
your
Unthankfulness
for
the
Gospel
.
Repent
of
your
not
enough
prizing
Ordinances
,
of
your
too
much
loathing
,
or
at
least
(
even
by
the
best
)
too
little
loving
Spiritual
Manna
.
3.
Repent
of
your
Barrenness
and
Unfruitfulness
under
,
and
too
little
improvement
of
the
Word
,
Sacraments
and
Sabbaths
you
have
enjoyed
.
Bewail
your
sin
,
that
you
have
got
no
more
good
by
all
these
,
that
you
have
laid
up
no
more
in
your
years
of
plenty
,
against
years
of
scarcity
.
4.
Repent
of
that
too
much
Wantonness
in
Opinion
and
Practice
that
hath
been
to
be
found
among
Professors
under
choicest
Gospel-enjoyments
;
that
you
have
played
by
the
light
,
and
with
the
bread
that
God
hath
vouchsafed
to
you
,
and
not
wrought
by
the
one
,
or
fed
heartily
upon
the
other
:
which
may
justly
provoke
God
to
put
out
your
light
,
and
take
away
your
bread
.
5.
Repent
of
your
decayes
in
Religion
and
Grace
,
for
which
God
threatens
to
remove
the
Candlestick
from
a
Church
and
people
,
Rev.
2.4
,
5.
6.
Lastly
,
Repent
of
that
Deadness
and
Formality
in
Religion
,
and
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
which
you
see
to
be
in
others
,
but
most
of
all
,
of
that
you
find
and
feel
to
be
in
your
own
hearts
.
For
,
for
these
and
such
like
Sins
it
is
,
that
God
comes
as
a
thief
on
Churches
or
Persons
.
And
to
stir
you
up
to
repent
,
Consider
,
First
,
If
you
do
not
Repent
,
God
will
come
as
a
thief
on
you
,
even
suddenly
,
unexpectedly
,
when
you
least
think
of
it
;
and
that
,
to
take
away
your
Treasure
,
your
most
Precious
things
,
which
are
so
in
themselves
,
and
should
be
so
in
your
esteem
,
even
his
Word
,
Sacraments
,
Sabbaths
,
Ministers
,
and
all
the
tokens
of
his
Gracious
presence
.
This
will
God
do
,
if
you
do
not
repent
,
but
remain
hard-hearted
and
formal
,
still
contenting
your selves
with
a
name
to
live
.
2.
Consider
,
If
you
do
repent
of
the
evil
you
have
done
against
God
,
God
may
,
yea
you
have
ground
to
hope
he
wil
,
repent
of
the
evil
he
is
doing
unto
you
:
He
can
find
out
ways
agreeable
to
his
Word
and
Will
to
continue
or
restore
Ministers
to
People
,
and
People
to
Ministers
.
He
may
yet
return
and
leave
a
blessing
behind
Him
.
O
therefore
Repent
;
let
us
all
set
upon
this
work
of
Repentance
.
And
now
Beloved
,
I
have
finished
what
I
at
this
time
intended
to
speak
upon
this
Text
,
and
probably
with
that
my
Testimony
in
publick
among
you
.
Let
me
beseech
you
seriously
to
consider
and
set
upon
the
practise
of
the
Duties
I
have
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
from
this
Scripture
exhorted
you
to
.
Beloved
,
It
is
no
small
grief
and
trouble
to
my self
and
Fellow-labourer
,
to
part
with
you
.
It
was
in
our
hearts
to
have
lived
and
died
with
you
,
and
among
you
,
if
God
had
seen
it
fit
;
But
the
will
of
the
Lord
be
done
.
We
must
acknowledge
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
●our
just
commendation
,
that
great
hath
been
the
incouragement
we
have
found
among
you
,
from
God
,
from
you
,
and
from
our
Honourable
Patron
.
From
God
in
his
remarkable
Providence
in
bringing
us
first
among
you
,
in
vouchsafing
his
Gracious
Presence
to
and
with
us
since
,
and
in
giving
in
some
considerable
fruit
of
our
weak
unworthy
labours
;
for
we
may
say
,
that
a
great
door
and
effectual
hath
been
opened
,
though
of
late
there
have
been
many
adversaries
.
And
great
hath
been
the
encouragement
we
have
received
from
you
also
;
from
your
great
affection
to
us
,
and
especially
from
your
ready
entertainment
of
our
Labours
,
and
forward
and
chearful
submission
to
the
Ordinances
of
Christ
that
have
been
dispensed
among
you
;
which
,
though
it
cannot
but
add
much
to
our
grief
in
parting
from
you
,
yet
it
is
no
small
addition
to
our
comfort
also
.
We
have
also
received
much
encouragement
,
and
many
undeserved
respects
from
the
honourable
Patron
of
this
Place
:
for
all
which
we
heartily
bless
God
,
and
no
less
heartily
pray
,
that
God
would
recompence
his
and
your
respects
to
us
a
thousand
fold
into
his
and
your
bosomes
.
And
I
trust
we
can
in
sincerity
say
for
our selves
,
that
we
have
not
sought
yours
,
but
You
;
and
that
it
is
not
the
loss
of
our
places
,
and
outward
accommodations
that
trouble
us
,
but
the
loss
of
our
opportunities
of
serveing
our
God
,
&
your
precious
and
immortal
souls
in
the
work
of
the
Gospel
.
It
grievs
us
to
think
of
the
shares
and
temptations
you
may
meet
;
with
for
when
the
Shepherds
are
smitten
,
the
Sheep
are
like
to
be
scattered
.
If
God
shall
send
such
among
you
as
wil
(
in
the
main
)
be
faithful
to
God
and
your
souls
,
it
will
afford
much
hearts-ease
to
us
,
and
satisfaction
to
our
spirits
.
We
have
for
above
eleven
years
preached
to
you
by
our
publick
labours
;
God
now
calls
us
and
many
others
to
preach
to
you
by
our
silence
.
And
the
very
silence
of
so
many
Ministers
,
if
blessed
by
the
Lord
,
may
prove
the
most
powerful
and
effectual
Sermon
to
People
that
they
have
had
.
This
speaks
Gods
displeasure
;
this
bids
both
us
,
and
you
,
look
into
our
and
your
hearts
and
wayes
,
what
it
is
that
hath
provoked
God
to
send
upon
us
this
sad
dispensation
.
The
silence
of
Ministers
calls
aloud
on
us
all
to
humble
our selves
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
.
It
bids
us
repent
of
our
sins
,
the
causes
of
Gods
Judgments
.
It
calls
on
you
to
prize
and
improve
Ministers
and
Ordinances
better
,
if
God
shall
continue
,
restore
,
or
further
afford
them
to
you
.
Yea
,
Ministers
silence
should
cause
People
to
speak
the
more
,
and
louder
to
God
in
prayer
for
the
continuance
and
restoring
of
Ministers
and
Ordinances
to
them
.
When
you
do
not
hear
so
much
,
and
often
from
God
in
preaching
,
let
God
hear
the
more
and
oftner
from
you
in
prayer
.
Ply
the
Throne
of
Grace
.
Give
God
no
rest
,
till
he
make
Jerusalem
a
Praise
in
the
earth
.
And
as
our
silence
should
make
you
speak
the
more
to
God
,
so
also
the
more
and
oftner
one
unto
another
in
holy
conference
,
to
provoke
to
love
and
to
good
works
.
And
I
beseech
you
Brethren
,
pray
for
us
.
What
ever
God
may
do
with
us
,
or
whithersoever
we
may
be
driven
,
we
shall
carry
you
in
our
hearts
;
and
when
and
while
we
remember
our selves
to
God
,
we
shall
never
forget
you
,
but
present
you
and
your
souls
concernments
daily
unto
God
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
in
our
prayers
.
And
we
earnestly
beg
this
of
you
,
as
,
that
you
would
remember
what
we
have
spoken
to
you
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
;
so
that
you
would
remember
us
to
God
,
and
let
us
have
a
room
and
share
in
your
hearts
and
prayers
.
When
you
get
into
a
corner
to
pour
out
your
hearts
before
God
,
carry
us
to
God
upon
your
hearts
:
Do
not
forget
us
,
but
lift
up
a
prayer
to
God
for
us
,
your
(
we
hope
we
may
say
)
faithfull
,
though
weak
,
unworthy
Ministers
,
who
have
laboured
among
you
in
the
Word
and
Doctrine
.
I
shall
say
no
more
,
but
conclude
with
these
two
Scriptures
;
the
one
,
Acts
20.32
.
And
now
Brethren
,
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
which
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
to
give
you
an
inheritance
among
all
those
that
are
sanctified
.
The
other
Scripture
is
,
that
request
of
Paul
to
,
and
prayr
for
the
Hebrews
,
Heb.
13.18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
Pray
for
us
,
for
we
trust
we
have
a
good
conscience
,
in
all
things
willing
to
live
honestly
.
But
I
beseech
you
the
rather
to
do
this
,
that
I
may
be
restored
to
you
the
sooner
.
Now
the
God
of
Peace
,
that
brought
again
from
the
dead
our
Lord
Jesus
,
that
Great
Shepherd
of
the
Sheep
,
through
the
blood
of
the
Everlasting
Covenant
,
make
you
perfect
in
every
good
work
to
do
his
will
,
working
in
you
that
which
is
well
pleasing
in
his
sight
,
through
Jesus
Christ
.
To
whom
be
Glory
for
ever
and
ever
.
Amen
.
SERMON
III.
Phil.
2.12
.
Wherefore
,
my
beloved
,
as
ye
have
alwayes
obeyed
,
not
as
in
my
presence
onely
,
but
now
much
more
in
my
absence
;
work
out
your
own
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
.
BEloved
,
I
am
now
(
it
seems
)
to
bid
you
Farewell
;
and
I
rejoice
I
have
this
one
opportunity
more
of
preaching
to
you
.
Though
it
is
sad
to
think
of
parting
,
(
if
my
poor
pains
might
have
been
any
way
profitable
amongst
you
)
yet
I
cannot
wonder
that
here
the
course
of
my
publick
Ministry
is
stopt
.
When
I
first
came
to
you
,
I
expected
to
have
dwelt
in
silence
;
and
to
have
been
free
among
the
dead
long
ere
this
day
.
Now
this
is
like
to
be
the
last
Sermon
I
shall
ever
preach
to
you
here
,
my
hearts
desire
and
earnest
prayer
to
God
is
,
That
more
good
may
be
done
by
this
one
,
than
hath
been
done
by
many
Sermons
past
.
That
if
you
that
see
me
this
day
,
should
see
me
here
no
more
,
yet
you
might
have
cause
to
bless
God
for
what
you
shall
now
hear
,
even
while
you
have
a
day
to
live
.
The
words
of
a
dying
friend
are
wont
to
make
a
deep
impression
;
so
should
the
words
of
a
departing
Minister
.
Beloved
,
I
am
confident
that
both
you
and
I
must
give
an
account
of
this
dayes
Work
to
the
Judge
of
all
the
World
.
Wherefore
I
would
be
so
serious
even
in
all
I
say
unto
you
,
as
if
I
were
immediately
to
give
up
my
account
to
God
:
and
I
desire
and
beseech
you
,
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
for
the
love
you
ow
to
your
own
souls
,
that
you
would
as
seriously
attend
to
what
shall
be
spoken
.
This
Exhortation
of
the
Apostle
even
now
read
unto
you
,
depends
on
,
and
is
inferred
from
what
goes
before
;
as
appears
from
the
Illative
[
Wherefore
.
]
The
Apostle
having
spoken
of
the
humiliation
and
obedidience
of
Christ
(
as
he
was
obedient
unto
death
,
v.
8.
)
and
of
his
glorious
exaltation
that
followed
thereupon
,
he
presseth
these
believers
to
obedience
and
continuance
therein
,
from
Christ's
example
,
and
the
blessed
end
thereof
,
viz.
their
own
Salvation
.
Note
.
The
Life
of
Christ
is
a
Christians
Copy
.
An
exact
,
an
excellent
Copy
indeed
for
us
all
to
write
after
.
Learn
of
me
,
sayes
he
.
And
what
grace
,
what
virtue
is
there
,
that
ye
may
not
learn
of
Christ
?
Never
was
there
such
love
to
God
and
man
,
like
that
which
wrought
in
the
heart
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Never
was
there
self-denial
or
humility
comparable
unto
Christs
.
Never
any
zeal
,
any
holiness
like
Christs
.
O
beloved
,
no
danger
of
our
being
too
holy
,
too
precise
,
since
it
's
impossible
,
but
that
when
we
have
done
our
best
,
we
shall
fall
far
short
of
out
Copy
here
.
They
that
censure
Christians
now
,
and
charge
them
with
over-much
strictness
,
and
making
too
much
ado
in
Religion
;
much
more
that
these
(
had
they
lived
in
his
dayes
)
would
have
found
fault
with
Jesus
Christ
.
But
I
have
no
more
to
say
to
these
here
,
who
are
enemies
to
the
power
and
strictness
of
Christianity
,
onely
a
word
to
you
my
Friends
:
Don't
ye
think
much
to
bear
reproaches
for
Christ
here
,
who
hope
at
last
to
appear
with
him
in
Glory
:
We
would
be
like
him
in
his
glorified
estate
,
what
reason
then
,
we
should
be
conform'd
to
him
in
humiliation
,
and
in
an
holy
conversation
.
But
let
this
serve
as
touching
the
coherence
.
In
the
words
themselves
you
may
observe
,
I.
A
weighty
Exhortation
,
[
Work
out
your
own
salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
.
]
Where
you
have
-
1.
The
duty
it self
,
Work
out
your
salvation
.
And
-
2.
The
manner
how
it
must
be
done
,
with
fear
and
trembling
.
II.
The
manner
how
the
Apostle
presseth
this
Exhortation
,
-
1.
By
a
sweet
compellation
,
[
My
Beloved
.
]
-
2.
By
a
prudent
commending
of
their
former
course
,
[
as
ye
have
alwayes
obeyed
.
]
III.
Another
Argument
may
be
couched
in
these
words
,
[
not
as
in
my
presence
onely
,
but
now
much
more
in
my
absence
.
]
i.e.
Though
ye
have
not
me
present
with
you
,
yet
God
is
present
with
you
,
and
the
eye
of
the
Lord
is
on
you
still
.
And
this
would
further
evidence
your
sincerity
,
that
what
you
have
done
in
Religion
,
was
not
(
Pharisee-like
)
to
be
seen
of
men
,
if
you
obey
and
work
on
,
not
only
in
my
presence
.
And
indeed
it
is
a
work
of
necessity
,
and
as
much
need
you
should
follow
it
close
now
,
as
ever
;
yea
[
much
more
in
my
absence
]
sayes
he
.
While
I
was
with
you
,
I
was
most
willing
and
ready
to
do
what
in
me
lay
to
promote
your
Salvation
;
but
now
,
if
you
have
not
so
much
help
from
me
as
when
I
was
amongst
you
,
ye
had
need
take
the
greater
pains
your selves
.
Children
that
were
but
too
careless
while
their
Father
was
with
them
,
had
need
learn
to
take
care
when
he
is
gone
.
My
Beloved
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
one
Copy
hath
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
my
Brethren
.
But
I
shall
not
stay
at
the
compellation
,
which
you
so
frequently
meet
with
.
—
As
ye
have
alwayes
obeyed
]
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
some
read
it
.
O●
with
Grotius
,
we
may
understand
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
2
Thes.
1.8
.
or
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
2
Thess.
3.14
.
obeyed
the
Gospel
,
or
obeyed
the
Word
.
As
ye
have
alwayes
obeyed
;
Obeyed
what
?
Loquiter
de
obedientia
,
non
erga
improrum
hominum
traditiones
,
sed
erga
Deum
,
ejusque
Evangelium
,
sayes
Zanchy
.
He
speaks
not
of
obedience
to
the
traditions
of
sinful
ungodly
men
,
but
of
obedience
to
God
,
and
his
Gospel
.
Ye
have
obeyed
alwayes
,
i.
e.
from
the
time
that
you
first
received
the
Gospel
.
Not
but
that
they
had
fallen
into
many
particular
acts
of
disobedience
even
since
their
conversion
;
but
they
now
no
more
followed
a
course
of
disobedience
as
they
had
done
before
.
Their
desire
,
will
and
purpose
,
care
and
study
was
constantly
to
obey
.
Note
.
That
good
beginnings
must
be
seconded
and
backt
with
good
proceedings
,
and
crowned
with
an
answerable
conclusion
.
It
's
not
enough
to
begin
,
but
we
must
end
in
the
Spirit
.
For
this
the
Church
of
Thyatira
is
commended
,
that
her
last
works
were
more
than
her
first
,
Rev.
2.19
.
O
Christians
,
you
that
have
set
forth
,
that
have
entered
into
the
ways
of
God
,
go
on
,
I
beseech
you
.
You
have
had
a
Name
to
live
,
and
more
than
a
Name
,
I
trust
.
Religion
has
flourished
in
this
Town
,
the
Lord
grant
it
may
flourish
still
.
O
may
it
take
such
deep
root
in
your
hearts
,
that
all
opposite
power
,
(
let
men
and
devils
do
their
worst
)
may
never
be
able
to
pluck
it
up
.
It
follows
,
—
Not
in
my
presence
onely
]
i.
e.
while
I
am
among
you
,
calling
earnestly
upon
you
to
follow
your
work
,
[
but
now
much
more
in
my
absence
]
that
you
have
fewer
helps
,
and
greater
hinderances
.
Note
also
by
the
way
,
That
Christians
are
not
sure
they
shall
always
have
Gods
Ministers
at
hand
.
When
the
means
of
Grace
are
brought
to
a
place
,
none
can
say
how
long
the
same
shall
be
continued
.
As
when
the
children
of
Israel
were
encamped
,
and
had
pitched
their
Tents
,
they
could
not
tell
how
soon
the
fiery
pillar
would
move
,
and
call
them
forth
again
.
Now
,
how
does
this
blame
the
folly
and
security
of
the
most
,
who
are
careless
of
improving
Gods
Ministers
while
they
are
continued
amongst
them
.
Indeed
,
this
minds
your
poor
Ministers
(
at
least
that
have
been
yours
)
of
their
falling
short
.
Oh
,
may
we
not
remember
our
faults
this
day
!
Oh
,
our
want
of
diligence
,
that
we
have
done
no
more
good
while
we
have
had
opportunity
;
that
it
has
not
been
our
meat
and
drink
to
feed
the
souls
of
others
,
so
much
as
it
ought
to
have
been
.
Brethren
,
we
will
not
excuse
our selves
,
we
dare
not
;
the
Lord
is
lust
in
threatning
at
this
day
to
lay
so
many
of
us
aside
,
who
have
laid
out
our selves
no
more
for
him
,
and
the
good
of
souls
.
But
have
you
nothing
to
charge
upon
your selves
,
who
have
been
our
hearers
?
The
Lord
knows
,
whether
in
the
course
of
our
Ministry
we
have
vented
our
own
fancies
,
or
have
not
declared
the
will
and
mind
of
God
to
you
;
and
whether
you
have
heard
and
received
it
as
the
word
of
God
.
I
hope
it
has
been
our
desire
not
to
with-hold
any
thing
that
was
profitable
;
and
has
it
been
your
care
indeed
to
profit
?
Oh!
I
must
tell
you
,
it
grieves
us
at
heart
to
think
that
we
shall
leave
so
many
of
you
in
gross
ignorance
,
after
means
of
knowledge
;
that
we
should
leave
so
many
of
you
in
prophane
courses
,
after
many
plain
reproofs
;
that
we
should
leave
so
many
of
you
strangers
unto
Christ
,
who
have
heard
so
much
of
him
,
and
have
been
so
oft
invited
,
perswaded
,
and
pressed
to
come
in
to
him
.
And
howsoever
many
will
think
,
there
is
no
loss
of
us
;
yet
one
day
you
will
see
what
your
souls
have
lost
,
who
have
enjoyed
Gods
Ordinances
(
though
dispensed
by
never
so
weak
and
contemptible
instruments
)
and
have
not
regarded
to
improve
them
.
Here
I
would
have
spoken
a
word
to
others
of
you
,
who
have
got
something
,
though
not
so
much
as
you
might
have
done
.
Let
what
hath
been
wanting
in
your
former
proficiency
,
be
made
up
(
as
it
were
)
in
after-humiliation
and
repentance
.
And
if
you
are
conscious
to
your selves
,
that
your
unprofitableness
may
have
some
hand
in
stopping
the
mouths
of
your
poor
Ministers
,
let
the
thoughts
of
it
cause
you
now
to
open
your
mouths
,
and
lift
up
your
your
cryes
more
earnestly
in
prayer
to
God
for
them
.
It
follows
,
—
Now
much
more
in
my
absence
.
]
q.
d.
if
ever
you
desired
to
promote
your
salvation
,
now
much
more
it
concerns
you
to
mind
it
;
if
you
want
other
Monitors
to
stir
you
up
to
diligence
here
,
you
had
need
be
more
watchful
over
your
own
souls
,
you
should
have
the
greater
care
of
them
your selves
.
As
the
Syriac
Version
hath
it
,
But
now
when
I
am
absent
from
you
,
much
more
with
fear
and
trembling
work
the
work
of
your
salvation
.
Hence
note
,
That
the
want
or
loss
of
Ministers
,
of
means
formerly
enjoyed
,
will
not
warrant
or
excuse
our
cooling
in
Religion
;
but
should
rather
produce
a
greater
care
and
solicitousness
in
the
working
out
of
our
salvation
.
Disadvantages
here
are
no
plea
for
remisness
,
but
rather
ought
to
provoke
unto
greater
industry
.
And
for
our
encouragement
,
the
Lord
will
not
forsake
such
as
diligently
seek
him
.
Were
we
not
straitned
in
our selves
,
we
should
find
we
are
not
straitned
in
him
.
When
we
may
want
ordinary
helps
,
yet
he
can
convey
his
Grace
,
and
manifest
himself
extraordinarily
unto
our
souls
.
Remember
,
when
outward
means
,
and
provisions
fail
,
God
hath
hidden
Manna
for
his
people
.
If
he
leads
them
into
a
Wilderness
,
he
knows
how
to
feed
them
there
,
Rev.
12.6
.
In
a
solitary
place
he
can
speak
to
their
hearts
.
I
may
here
allude
to
Isa.
37.30
.
Ye
shall
eat
this
year
such
as
groweth
of
it self
,
and
the
second
year
that
which
springeth
of
the
same
;
and
in
the
third
year
sow
ye
,
and
reap
,
and
plant
Vinyards
,
and
eat
the
fruit
thereof
.
Be
not
ye
wanting
to
your
own
souls
,
and
you
shall
find
God
is
not
.
Do
you
in
good
earnest
intend
the
business
of
your
salvation
?
follow
your
work
close
,
and
trust
God
to
provide
for
you
.
The
Lord
will
turn
stones
into
to
bread
,
before
he
will
suffer
your
souls
to
starve
.
Well
(
beloved
)
as
many
of
you
have
shewed
your selves
a
willing
and
a
forward
people
(
blessed
be
God
)
while
Ministers
have
been
present
with
you
,
labouring
among
you
,
hold
on
still
when
we
may
be
removed
from
you
.
I
hope
we
can
say
from
our
hearts
,
We
are
glad
when
we
are
weak
,
(
when
we
are
of
least
account
,
under
most
contempt
in
the
world
)
if
ye
are
strong
;
and
this
also
we
wish
,
even
your
perfection
.
Yea
,
Beloved
,
now
we
live
,
if
ye
stand
fast
in
the
Lord
.
This
,
if
any
thing
,
will
keep
our
hearts
alive
under
our
troubles
.
O
look
to
your selves
,
that
ye
lose
not
those
things
which
ye
have
wrought
.
If
we
must
not
be
suffered
to
preach
any
more
in
publick
amongst
you
,
yet
it
would
be
a
joy
to
us
to
see
and
know
,
that
in
our
former
Labours
we
had
not
run
in
vain
,
nor
laboured
in
vain
.
But
I
proceed
,
Work
out
your
own
salvation
.
The
meaning
is
not
,
that
they
should
merit
their
own
salvation
(
that
were
to
take
Christs
work
out
of
his
hand
)
but
strive
and
endeavour
with
might
and
main
to
be
partakers
of
that
Salvation
and
Redemption
purchased
by
Christ
.
And
this
every
one
ought
to
mind
,
and
lay
out
themselves
about
,
as
the
chiefest
business
they
have
in
the
world
to
look
after
.
Oh
how
should
we
fear
,
lest
any
of
us
should
in
the
end
come
short
of
it
!
Work
.
]
Note
,
That
a
Christian-Profession
is
not
an
idle
Profession
,
it
sets
men
a-work
.
If
we
are
in
Christs
Vinyard
,
we
must
be
Labourers
,
Matt.
20.1
,
&c.
Your
own
Salvation
]
or
,
the
things
that
conduce
to
your
Salvation
.
Follow
the
things
that
accompany
Salvation
,
your
own
Salvation
.
Elsewhere
in
Scripture
it
is
called
the
Salvation
of
God
.
The
Lord
is
the
Author
of
Salvation
,
that
it
is
properly
called
,
His
Salvation
.
It
is
also
called
our
own
salvation
,
as
we
are
partakers
of
it
.
Work
out
your
own
salvation
.
]
Note
,
That
Religion
teacheth
us
first
and
chiefly
to
look
to
the
state
of
our
own
souls
.
This
would
learn
us
especially
to
eye
our
own
hearts
,
to
observe
our
own
duties
,
and
to
secure
the
condition
of
our
own
souls
.
Many
work
not
at
all
,
but
are
busie-bodies
:
Very
busie
concerning
this
man
and
the
other
,
but
do
nothing
for
themselves
.
Many
could
like
to
enquire
of
others
,
with
Peter
,
Lord
,
what
shall
this
man
do
?
Rather
than
with
the
Publicans
and
Souldiers
that
came
to
John's
Baptism
,
Master
,
what
shall
we
do
?
Now
how
unlikely
is
it
that
they
should
do
much
to
promote
the
salvation
of
others
,
who
neglect
,
are
unwilling
to
be
at
any
pains
about
their
own
?
With
fear
and
trembling
.
]
Metalepsis
,
pro
eo
quod
est
,
cum
summa
diligentia
,
With
the
greatest
diligence
,
saith
Vatablus
.
With
humility
and
lowliness
of
mind
,
as
Camero
,
who
observes
these
words
used
together
five
times
in
Scripture
,
(
scil.
Psal.
2.11
.
1
Cor.
2.3
.
2
Cor.
7.15
.
Eph.
6.5
.
and
in
the
Text
)
and
always
in
this
sence
.
As
elsewhere
the
Apostle
hath
opposed
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
fear
,
unto
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Rom.
11.20
.
The
Papists
from
this
Text
would
exclude
a
particular
perswasion
of
ones
Salvation
,
and
commend
doubting
and
hesitation
in
this
matter
.
That
which
the
Scripture
excites
all
the
faithful
to
use
their
best
diligence
to
obtain
,
as
a
means
to
facilitate
their
passage
and
entrance
into
Heaven
,
(
2
Pet.
1.10
,
11.
)
this
the
Papists
would
disswade
us
all
from
looking
after
,
and
declaim
against
,
as
an
impediment
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
a
thing
that
would
hinder
our
progress
therein
.
But
the
fear
and
trembling
in
the
Text
,
is
not
such
as
is
opposite
to
Faith
,
or
to
a
certainty
of
ones
Salvation
(
a
glorious
Crown
which
is
sometimes
set
upon
the
heads
of
Believers
,
even
here
below
)
But
such
fear
as
is
opposite
and
contrary
to
security
and
self-conceit
.
Indeed
these
are
two
grand
impediments
to
the
working
out
of
our
Salvation
,
which
the
Apostle
is
very
careful
here
to
remove
.
Security
maketh
us
negligent
and
careless
of
doing
what
we
ought
.
Pride
makes
us
arrogate
unto
our selves
what
properly
belongs
to
the
Grace
of
God
and
Christ
.
As
there
are
two
main
Designes
Satan
is
continually
driving
on
the
world
;
and
where
one
fails
,
he
prosecutes
the
other
.
1.
He
doth
what
in
him
lies
to
keep
men
in
security
,
as
by
Nature
we
are
all
in
a
state
of
Security
.
Rom.
3.11
.
There
is
none
that
understandeth
,
there
is
none
that
seeketh
after
God
.
And
the
Devil
knows
we
are
his
own
sure
enough
,
if
he
can
but
keep
us
at
this
pass
.
But
2dly
,
If
we
have
our
consciences
awakened
,
that
we
can
have
no
rest
,
but
must
do
something
in
Religion
;
then
he
hath
this
after-game
to
play
,
he
will
seek
to
puff
us
up
with
conceits
of
our
own
works
and
abilities
.
To
countermine
whose
destructive
,
hellish
designes
,
the
Apostle
gives
us
this
direction
here
,
Work
out
your
own
Salvation
with
fear
and
trembling
:
for
it
is
God
(
as
he
further
adds
in
the
next
verse
)
which
worketh
in
you
both
to
will
and
to
do
.
But
mark
it
,
this
holy
fear
commended
to
us
in
the
text
,
is
so
far
from
disturbing
,
or
excluding
peace
of
conscience
,
and
a
particular
perswasion
of
our
good
estates
,
as
that
it
most
directly
conduceth
unto
,
and
likewise
secures
and
senceth
the
same
.
As
Calvin
well
observes
,
Facit
nostri
dissidentia
,
ut
fortius
reclinamus
in
Dei
misericordiā
:
The
more
we
distrust
our selves
,
our
own
strength
,
the
more
we
shall
see
a
necessity
of
relying
on
the
Grace
of
God
,
the
way
to
establishment
.
We
cannot
stand
of
our selves
,
on
our
own
legs
;
yet
is
there
no
danger
of
our
falling
,
while
we
are
careful
to
lean
on
the
Grace
of
God
,
and
Christ
.
There
are
many
things
I
must
omit
and
pass
by
,
to
come
to
the
main
Doctrine
,
(
which
may
be
the
last
Doctrine
I
shall
ever
have
liberty
to
preach
to
you
.
)
Doct.
The
great
business
we
have
in
this
world
,
which
requires
our
constant
and
chiefest
care
,
is
,
the
working
out
of
our
own
Salvation
.
Note
,
when
I
say
,
this
is
the
great
work
we
have
here
do
,
I
do
not
mean
as
exclusive
of
,
but
as
including
our
glorifying
God
.
As
God's
glory
and
our
happiness
are
linked
together
in
Adamantine
chains
,
and
cannot
be
separated
.
In
seeking
the
advancement
of
God's
glory
,
we
should
certainly
provide
for
our
fouls
everlasting
welfare
:
as
on
the
other
hand
,
if
we
have
no
care
of
our
own
souls
,
it
's
impossible
we
should
make
it
our
work
to
advance
God's
glory
.
Now
in
the
prosecution
of
the
Point
,
I
shall
first
briefly
open
,
and
then
apply
it
.
Explication
.
To
shew
what
it
is
to
work
out
our
Salvation
.
1.
It
is
implyed
here
,
that
we
must
have
an
Holy
Calling
.
We
must
be
partakers
of
the
heavenly
calling
.
Else
there
is
no
possibility
of
working
out
our
Salvation
.
As
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Heb.
3.1
.
Wherefore
holy
brethren
,
partakers
of
the
heavenly
calling
—
We
must
give
diligence
to
make
our
calling
sure
,
as
we
are
exhorted
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
O
that
I
were
able
to
say
that
of
you
all
,
which
the
Apostle
says
of
the
believing
Corinthians
,
Ye
know
your
calling
,
brethren
.
Indeed
there
is
a
bare
external
calling
,
&
many
that
have
this
,
I
say
there
are
many
that
have
an
external
calling
and
profession
;
but
this
is
not
enough
,
you
may
have
it
,
and
yet
break
,
and
be
undone
,
for
ever
.
Again
,
there
is
an
internal
,
and
effectual
calling
;
when
a
man
is
not
only
willing
to
take
up
a
profession
of
Christianity
,
but
hath
his
heart
and
will
drawn
over
to
Christ
:
And
this
sets
the
soul
in
a
state
of
Salvation
.
Rom.
8
,
30.
Whom
he
did
predestinate
,
them
he
also
called
.
And
this
is
indeed
a
prerequisite
here
.
We
must
first
be
savingly
wrought
upon
,
before
we
can
work
out
our
Salvation
.
O
Sirs
,
I
beseech
you
take
heed
of
resting
in
a
civil
conversation
,
or
a
meer
external
profession
:
For
in
the
Name
of
God
I
testifie
unto
every
one
of
you
this
day
,
that
there
is
no
calling
in
the
world
on
which
your
souls
can
live
,
but
that
inward
effectual
calling
.
It
's
not
a
Ministers
calling
that
will
save
him
;
though
that
be
something
higher
then
being
called
a
Professor
.
Judas
his
Apostleship
(
which
was
the
highest
degree
of
the
Ministry
)
could
not
save
him
.
So
a
man
may
be
a
Preacher
of
the
Word
,
and
yet
in
the
end
prove
a
cast-away
.
Then
think
it
not
enough
that
thou
art
a
Professor
.
But
as
it
is
in
2
Tim.
1.9
.
who
hath
saved
us
,
and
called
us
whith
an
holy
calling
;
as
ever
you
would
be
saved
,
look
after
this
Holy
Calling
.
2.
Again
,
As
we
must
have
an
holy
Calling
,
so
we
must
see
that
we
follow
our
Calling
.
As
it
is
not
enough
,
that
a
man
hath
a
calling
,
but
if
he
would
live
by
it
,
he
must
follow
his
calling
.
So
Christians
that
would
work
out
their
Salvation
,
must
daily
exercise
themselves
unto
Godliness
,
must
follow
after
Righteousness
,
Faith
,
Love
,
Patience
,
Meekness
.
We
must
be
daily
at
work
with
our
hearts
to
get
them
into
a
more
holy
and
heavenly
frame
:
Be
continually
employing
and
laying
out
that
stock
of
Grace
the
Lord
hath
put
into
our
hands
.
We
should
follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
,
after
he
hath
made
himself
known
to
us
:
And
labour
to
walk
worthy
of
Him
,
who
hath
called
us
unto
His
Kingdom
and
Glory
.
Herein
should
we
exercise
our selves
continually
to
have
consciences
void
of
offence
both
towards
God
and
towards
man
.
O
Christians
,
follow
your
callings
.
You
have
two
callings
,
your
particular
Callings
(
which
I
meddle
not
with
at
this
time
:
as
there
is
no
need
to
press
many
of
you
to
follow
them
,
you
are
at
them
early
and
late
,
some
of
you
,
so
that
you
leave
little
time
for
God
,
you
suffer
your
particular
Callings
greatly
to
entrench
upon
the
other
,
which
is
)
your
General
Calling
,
your
Calling
as
Christians
,
as
Saints
.
O
Sirs
,
now
see
that
ye
walk
worthy
of
the
vocation
wherewith
ye
are
called
;
That
it
may
appear
you
have
not
received
the
Grace
of
God
in
vain
.
Be
holy
in
all
manner
of
conversation
.
Deny
all
ungodliness
,
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
live
soberly
,
and
righteously
and
godly
in
this
present
world
.
Labour
daily
to
grow
in
Grace
,
go
on
in
the
work
of
Sanctification
;
and
thus
your
vocation
would
be
evidenced
to
be
saving
and
effectual
.
O
we
beseech
you
Brethren
,
and
exhort
you
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
as
ye
have
received
of
us
how
ye
ought
to
walk
and
to
please
God
,
so
ye
would
abound
more
and
more
.
For
this
is
the
will
of
God
,
even
your
Sanctification
,
1
Thes.
4.1
,
3.
(
3.
)
One
thing
more
I
must
add
here
,
which
the
Text
indeed
doth
more
directly
point
at
;
We
must
ever
abide
in
this
our
calling
,
must
hold
on
in
the
course
and
practice
of
Christianity
to
the
end
.
To
allude
to
that
in
1
Cor.
7.20
.
Let
every
man
abide
in
his
Calling
.
What
ever
we
do
,
we
must
never
lay
down
this
our
heavenly
Calling
.
Work
out
,
sayes
the
Apostle
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
not
simply
,
work
,
but
work
out
.
Thus
we
must
never
give
over
our
work
,
till
we
can
say
it
is
finished
,
till
we
come
to
the
end
of
our
work
,
the
end
of
our
Faith
,
the
Salvation
of
our
souls
.
We
should
fear
being
like
to
Israel
there
,
Hos.
8.3
.
Israel
hath
cast
off
the
thing
that
is
good
.
Or
like
those
Apostates
,
2
Pet.
2.20
,
21.
who
after
they
had
known
the
way
of
Righteousness
,
turned
again
from
the
holy
Commandment
delivered
unto
them
:
after
they
had
escaped
the
pollutions
of
the
world
,
were
again
entangled
therein
,
and
overcome
,
whose
latter
end
was
worse
than
their
beginning
.
It
is
not
enough
,
only
to
have
begun
well
:
but
we
must
[
press
forward
towards
the
Mark
,
]
for
the
price
of
[
the
High
Calling
]
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Phil.
3.14
.
He
that
is
righteous
,
let
him
be
righteous
still
:
and
he
that
is
holy
,
let
him
be
holy
still
.
We
must
see
that
we
never
be
ashamed
of
our
profession
,
not
a
shame
to
our
profession
.
And
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
who
hath
called
us
into
his
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
make
you
perfect
,
stablish
,
strength
,
settle
and
confirm
you
unto
the
end
,
that
ye
may
be
blameless
in
the
day
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
I
now
come
to
make
some
improvement
of
the
Point
.
And
(
because
I
want
time
and
strength
to
speak
more
fully
to
it
)
I
shall
limit
my self
onely
to
one
branch
of
Application
.
Vse
.
And
I
beseech
you
,
Brethren
,
suffer
the
word
of
Exhortation
.
O
that
my
Counsel
might
be
acceptable
to
you
this
day
!
That
if
indeed
I
should
never
have
liberty
of
preaching
to
you
more
,
yet
this
Word
,
this
Exhortation
of
mine
(
mine
,
did
I
say
?
nay
,
this
Exhortation
of
the
Apostle
)
might
ever
be
fresh
in
your
thoughts
,
and
as
it
were
,
continually
sounding
in
your
ears
.
O
whatever
you
do
,
or
leave
undone
,
be
●ure
to
look
after
your
main
business
,
to
work
out
your
Salvation
.
And
now
what
I
might
have
brought
in
as
Reasons
of
the
Doctrine
,
I
shall
offer
to
you
here
as
Motives
to
enforce
the
Exhortation
,
to
press
you
to
the
duty
.
(
1.
)
Consider
,
there
is
no
work
you
can
set
your selves
about
,
so
necessary
as
this
,
to
work
out
your
Salvation
.
Either
do
this
,
or
you
do
nothing
.
Leave
this
undone
,
and
you
are
undone
for
ever
.
You
know
the
wages
of
the
slothful
and
unprofitable
servant
,
[
Cast
him
into
utter
darkness
,
where
is
weeping
,
and
wailing
,
and
gnashing
of
teeth
.
]
If
we
are
loth
to
be
at
any
pains
for
Heaven
,
this
slothfulness
shall
be
scourged
at
last
with
the
endless
,
insufferable
pains
of
Hell
.
Though
there
were
never
so
many
Lions
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
yet
should
we
resolve
to
go
on
:
and
otherwise
we
are
sure
to
fall
into
the
Lions
mouth
,
that
our
souls
shall
be
made
his
prey
.
(
2.
)
Consider
,
the
work
of
our
Salvation
sticks
no
where
,
if
it
stick
not
at
us
;
it
sticks
not
on
Christ's
hand
.
O
how
did
he
sweat
at
this
work
,
the
purchasing
of
Salvation
for
us
!
It
drave
him
into
a
bloody
sweat
;
yet
he
went
thorow
with
his
work
.
And
now
he
is
able
to
save
to
the
uttermost
all
that
come
to
him
:
and
he
would
be
the
Author
of
eternal
Salvation
unto
all
that
obey
him
,
Heb.
5.9
.
This
blessed
work
sticks
not
on
the
Father's
hand
,
who
is
willing
all
men
should
be
saved
,
first
coming
to
the
knowledge
,
belief
,
and
obedience
of
the
Truth
.
God
excludes
none
from
Salvation
,
who
are
willing
to
be
saved
in
that
way
the
Gospel
sets
forth
:
He
excludes
none
,
who
exclude
not
themselves
.
The
work
sticks
not
at
the
Spirit
neither
,
who
is
so
oft
moving
and
perswading
,
yea
striving
with
us
,
to
set
about
this
good
work
.
How
unreasonable
a
thing
is
it
now
,
if
the
work
sticks
on
our
hands
,
who
are
most
concerned
to
promote
it
!
Oh
how
strange
,
if
it
should
stick
here
!
(
3.
)
Consider
,
this
is
the
end
of
all
the
labours
of
God's
Ministers
.
They
are
sent
from
God
,
to
shew
you
the
way
of
Salvation
.
They
are
God's
Stewards
,
and
Overseers
,
to
call
you
to
,
and
direct
you
in
your
work
.
Ah
,
Beloved
,
it
's
well
,
if
so
many
of
them
,
as
are
now
like
to
be
laid
aside
,
be
not
therefore
taken
off
their
work
to
punish
the
negligence
of
the
most
,
because
Hearers
have
been
too
mindless
generally
of
their
work
.
Verily
,
this
will
be
unprofitable
for
you
,
that
your
poor
Ministers
should
have
bestowed
on
you
labour
in
vain
.
Though
we
would
bless
God
for
any
the
least
success
,
for
blessing
our
endeavours
unto
any
;
yet
surely
,
we
should
have
had
more
comfort
at
this
day
,
could
we
have
seen
more
good
done
,
that
souls
had
less
need
of
us
.
(
4.
)
Consider
,
that
diligence
in
working
out
of
your
Salvation
would
not
obstruct
,
but
rather
promote
and
bring
a
blessing
on
other
works
you
have
to
take
in
hand
.
Seek
ye
first
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
his
Righteousness
(
let
your
main
care
be
laid
out
that
way
,
take
most
thought
for
your
souls
,
and
for
the
life
to
come
)
and
all
these
things
shall
be
added
unto
you
.
Believe
it
,
Sirs
,
Godliness
is
the
greatest
gain
:
for
that
it
hath
the
promise
,
both
of
the
life
that
now
is
,
and
of
that
which
is
to
come
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
See
Deut.
29.9
.
(
5.
)
Again
,
have
not
many
of
us
done
something
this
way
already
?
If
we
would
not
lose
the
things
we
have
wrought
,
then
let
us
go
through-stitch
with
out
work
.
O
let
us
not
be
weary
in
well
doing
,
for
in
due
season
we
shall
reap
,
if
we
faint
not
.
O
my
Friends
,
how
sad
it
is
,
to
faint
and
tire
in
the
way
to
Heaven
!
As
it
's
the
portion
of
such
to
lie
down
in
sorrow
:
Let
us
therefore
fear
(
as
the
Apostle
exhorts
in
Heb.
4.1
.
)
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
rest
,
any
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
.
That
we
should
have
been
once
in
a
fair
way
for
Heaven
,
but
since
we
were
not
careful
to
hold
on
our
way
,
and
therefore
have
fallen
short
at
last
;
O
how
would
such
thoughts
eternally
torment
us
!
Blessed
be
God
,
I
may
say
in
reference
to
many
of
you
,
as
the
Apostle
Peter
,
1
Pet.
5.12
.
That
this
is
the
true
Grace
of
God
,
wherein
ye
stand
.
Wherein
if
you
continue
and
persevere
,
you
shal
ere
long
see
the
work
of
Grace
in
your
souls
crowned
with
Glory
.
And
I
am
perswaded
,
am
confident
of
this
very
thing
,
that
he
which
has
begun
a
good
work
in
many
of
your
souls
,
will
perform
,
will
carry
on
the
same
,
un●il
the
day
of
Jesus
Christ
.
And
therefore
gird
up
the
loins
of
your
minds
:
up
and
be
doing
:
for
now
is
your
Salvation
nearer
,
than
when
first
ye
believed
.
6.
I
add
but
this
one
consideration
more
,
The
more
pains
you
are
at
here
in
your
life-time
in
working
out
your
Salvation
,
the
more
peace
and
comfort
may
you
expect
in
the
hour
of
death
.
The
rest
of
the
labouring
man
is
sweet
.
They
that
now
are
taking
most
pains
for
Heaven
,
when
they
come
to
dye
,
enter
into
peace
indeed
.
O
the
vast
difference
betwixt
those
who
in
fear
have
wrought
out
their
salvation
here
,
and
those
that
have
wrought
out
their
destruction
without
fear
!
We
shall
see
a
difference
betwixt
these
one
day
.
And
as
I
have
told
you
often
,
I
tell
you
this
once
more
,
It
is
better
,
(
better
a
thousand
thousand
degrees
)
to
go
toiling
,
and
sweating
,
to
go
sighing
and
weeping
,
yea
,
or
bleeding
to
Heaven
,
than
to
go
slugging
and
sleeping
,
or
to
go
singing
and
dancing
to
Hell
.
Now
perhaps
some
of
you
are
ready
to
say
,
These
are
weighty
considerations
,
and
we
are
now
convinced
how
much
it
is
our
duty
and
our
wisdom
to
set
about
this
work
,
and
therefore
we
resolve
upon
it
,
if
you
would
give
us
the
best
direction
you
can
about
it
.
Here
I
would
close
up
this
subject
with
some
directions
;
but
first
let
me
give
you
two
or
three
necessary
cautions
.
1.
Take
heed
of
having
your
heads
,
hearts
and
hands
too
deeply
engag'd
in
the
World
.
They
that
make
that
their
great
study
and
business
to
be
rich
in
this
World
,
take
a
ready
way
to
destroy
their
souls
,
1
Tim.
6.9
.
Many
in
their
over
eager
desires
to
embrace
this
present
World
,
have
let
Heaven
go
,
have
lost
that
for
ever
.
2.
Take
heed
of
following
mens
examples
further
than
you
see
them
to
follow
the
Rule
of
God's
Word
:
the
world
is
ever
ful
of
bad
examples
;
if
we
would
walk
safely
,
we
must
walk
by
Rule
.
If
we
think
it
enough
only
to
do
as
the
most
,
there
is
little
hopes
of
our
working
out
our
salvation
,
Matt.
7.13
.
The
word
of
Christ
must
judge
you
hereafter
,
O
let
it
guide
you
here
.
As
many
as
walk
according
to
this
Rule
,
peace
shall
be
upon
them
,
and
mercy
.
In
matters
of
Religion
,
of
Salvation
,
believe
none
,
follow
none
,
further
than
there
is
ground
for
their
opinions
and
practices
in
God's
written
Word
.
Were
we
to
follow
mens
examples
,
or
mens
traditions
in
matters
of
Religion
,
besides
the
Scriptures
,
then
will
not
this
follow
,
viz.
That
the
Scriptures
are
not
a
perfect
Rule
,
(
as
the
Papists
teach
)
that
it
must
be
eeked
out
with
unscriptural
traditions
,
and
the
commandments
or
documents
of
men
.
And
do
but
once
admit
this
,
and
we
shall
have
no
certain
Rule
at
all
.
3.
Take
heed
of
consulti●●
here
with
flesh
and
blood
.
In
the
matters
of
our
Salvation
,
not
the
Flesh
(
who
is
ever
at
that
,
Master
,
spare
thy self
)
but
Conscience
,
informed
out
of
God's
Word
,
must
be
our
Counsellor
.
Our
souls
interest
,
and
our
carnal
interest
are
many
times
cross
to
one
another
.
Hence
it
is
,
our
Saviour
so
much
insists
on
the
duties
of
self-denial
,
and
taking
up
the
Cross
.
Yea
,
he
further
tells
us
,
He
that
findeth
his
life
,
shall
lose
it
;
and
he
that
loseth
his
life
for
my
sake
,
shall
find
it
.
You
know
,
great
works
are
seldom
perfected
at
a
small
charge
.
A
rich
Mine
,
it
will
cost
a
man
something
before
he
comes
to
it
;
but
when
he
has
found
it
,
it
soon
recompenseth
him
for
all
his
former
pains
and
expences
both
.
Heaven
and
Salvation
is
such
a
Treasure
,
though
we
should
lose
all
our
earthly
comforts
,
this
would
certainly
repair
all
our
losses
,
and
make
,
and
enrich
our
souls
for
ever
.
4.
Take
heed
of
delaying
to
set
to
this
work
.
Oh!
have
we
not
delayed
too
long
?
Have
we
not
lost
time
,
and
lost
special
opportunities
,
lost
such
advantages
for
carrying
on
this
work
,
as
(
for
any
thing
we
know
)
we
may
never
enjoy
again
.
It
is
high
time
now
to
awake
out
of
sleep
,
to
shake
off
Spiritual
sloath
,
to
apply
our selves
to
the
work
in
good
earnest
:
who
knows
but
the
day
of
our
visitation
,
the
time
of
our
life
,
and
of
God's
patience
,
may
be
very
near
an
end
.
It
may
be
the
eleventh
hour
.
However
,
the
longer
it
is
ere
we
set
to
our
work
,
the
more
difficulty
we
shall
find
in
it
.
I
now
come
to
the
Directions
.
1.
See
that
you
understand
your
work
.
Be
ye
not
unwise
,
but
understanding
what
the
will
of
the
Lord
is
.
Yea
,
study
to
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
his
Will.
Rest
not
in
good
meanings
.
My
People
are
destroyed
for
lack
of
knowledge
,
Hos.
4.6
.
●ee
here
,
though
bare
knowledge
cannot
save
one
;
yet
many
a
one
is
destroyed
for
lack
of
knowledge
.
Beloved
,
though
we
may
not
be
permitted
to
preach
publickly
;
yet
I
know
not
,
that
it
would
be
any
crime
for
us
to
instruct
such
in
private
,
as
repair
to
us
for
assistance
and
advice
.
O
that
poor
souls
were
as
ready
to
make
use
of
us
,
as
we
are
willing
to
afford
them
the
best
help
we
can
!
2.
Be
sure
your
Ground-work
be
good
.
Build
on
the
Rock
,
Christ
;
so
indeed
you
need
not
fear
but
your
Work
will
stand
.
Other
Foundation
can
no
man
lay
.
If
ye
build
besides
this
Rock
;
or
build
partly
on
Christ
,
and
partly
on
your selves
,
the
work
will
come
to
nought
.
We
are
quite
lost
and
ruined
in
our selves
,
that
we
must
be
taken
off
from
our
own
bottoms
,
brought
out
of
our selves
to
Jesus
Christ
,
or
we
cannot
be
saved
.
3.
Do
all
in
Christ's
strength
,
Phil.
3.13
.
This
way
the
Apostle
Paul
went
to
work
.
Then
the
work
of
our
Salvation
is
like
to
go
forward
,
when
we
have
Christ
,
the
Saviour
,
putting
to
his
helping
hand
,
and
joyning
with
us
.
O
as
ever
you
would
have
your
work
to
prosper
,
be
sure
you
take
Christ
along
with
you
.
4.
As
Noah
being
moved
with
fear
,
fell
to
work
,
and
prepared
an
Ark
to
the
saving
of
himself
,
and
of
his
house
;
so
let
us
work
out
our
Salvation
with
fear
.
We
should
have
a
reverent
fear
towards
God
,
to
quicken
us
to
duty
,
and
to
awe
and
make
us
exceeding
serious
in
duty
.
Again
,
we
should
have
a
jealous
fear
of
Satan
,
and
our
own
sinful
,
deceitful
hearts
,
to
look
narrowly
to
them
,
who
(
like
Sanballat
and
Tobiah
)
will
do
but
what
they
can
,
to
hinder
and
take
us
off
our
work
.
5.
Labour
much
with
God
in
prayer
.
Thus
there
were
hopes
the
work
would
be
going
forward
.
Observe
what
immediately
follows
the
Text
,
It
is
God
which
worketh
in
you
,
both
to
will
and
to
do
,
of
his
good
pleasure
.
When
it
could
●●●aid
of
Paul
,
Behold
,
he
prayeth
,
then
was
Ananias
●●nt
to
confirm
him
,
that
he
might
receive
his
sight
,
and
be
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
,
Acts
9.11
,
17.
The
Work
is
great
,
to
work
out
your
Salvation
,
and
it
is
possible
you
may
want
some
helps
you
have
had
,
yea
,
and
meet
with
greater
hindrances
,
new
difficulties
in
it
:
O
,
pray
in
strength
to
carry
you
thorow
.
It
may
be
,
you
shall
not
have
liberty
to
hear
so
much
,
to
quicken
you
the
more
to
prayer
.
You
may
have
fewer
hearing-opportunities
,
that
you
shall
have
more
time
to
pray
.
6.
Up
and
be
doing
,
when
you
can
find
the
Spirit
at
work
in
your
hearts
.
Attend
to
the
motions
of
God's
Spirit
.
This
is
a
special
season
not
to
be
let
slip
,
when
we
have
an
offer
of
his
co-operating
Grace
.
7.
Do
all
as
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Set
the
Lord
ever
before
you
.
Eye-service
is
a
fault
in
our
servants
(
condemned
,
Eph.
6.6
.
)
but
a
vertue
in
God's
servants
.
Indeed
could
we
but
ply
our
work
,
while
God's
eye
is
on
us
,
we
should
never
be
idle
,
or
ill-employed
.
8.
Let
out
the
strength
of
your
spirits
in
the
weighty
matters
of
God's
Law
,
and
not
about
trivial
,
unnecessary
things
.
Such
things
as
God
no
no where
requires
:
of
which
he
sayes
,
In
vain
do
they
worship
me
after
the
traditions
of
men
.
If
we
make
our
▪
selves
busie
in
building
hay
and
stubble
on
the
Foundation
,
our
work
shall
be
burnt
,
and
we
shall
suffer
loss
.
(
9.
)
Improve
the
day
time
,
God
hath
alotted
to
you
wherein
to
work
.
The
day
of
Grace
,
O
that
we
had
known
our
day
!
we
have
had
a
large
space
,
and
a
fair
season
of
working
granted
to
us
;
and
yet
I
am
afraid
that
(
as
to
the
most
of
us
)
little
of
our
work
is
done
.
The
consideration
of
our
former
loss
of
time
,
should
cause
us
henceforward
to
double
out
diligence
.
Now
let
not
a
day
pass
over
your
heads
,
wherein
you
do
not
some
way
further
th●●●●●rk
of
your
salvation
.
Especially
improve
the
Lor●●
Day
.
Sabbath-dayes
are
dayes
of
resting
from
outward
labours
,
from
secular
emploiments
;
yet
not
to
be
spent
in
idelness
;
they
are
the
harvest-time
for
our
souls
.
And
when
will
ye
work
,
and
bestir
your selves
,
if
not
in
harvest
?
The
Lords
Day
is
to
be
spent
in
such
works
as
more
directly
tend
to
the
promoting
of
our
Salvation
.
And
the
more
you
should
see
this
work
going
forward
,
the
more
would
Sabbaths
be
your
delight
:
You
would
not
be
for
those
vain
recreations
,
that
sinfull
liberty
,
you
may
see
others
take
,
on
God's
Holy-Day
.
(
10.
)
Sit
down
and
count
the
cost
.
So
you
might
be
prepared
to
go
thorow
with
your
work
.
If
you
reckon
right
,
you
will
see
,
let
Salvation
cost
what
it
can
,
it
can
never
cost
too
much
.
Rom.
8.18
.
I
reckon
(
sayes
the
Apostle
,
and
we
need
not
fear
to
take
his
account
here
)
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
the
glory
to
follow
.
I
would
have
said
a
word
more
to
this
,
but
have
prevented
my self
in
speaking
to
the
third
caution
.
Therefore
here
I
conclude
my
Sermon
,
and
Exhortation
,
desiring
that
the
Spirit
of
Truth
may
bring
these
things
to
your
remembrance
.
Beloved
could
I
have
thought
of
any
word
,
more
profitable
and
generally
useful
for
you
,
you
should
have
been
sure
of
it
.
It
may
now
be
expected
,
I
should
speak
something
touching
my
Deprivation
.
O
that
the
Lord
would
lead
Ministers
and
People
each
into
their
own
hearts
,
to
find
out
the
cause
of
this
sad
dispensation
;
as
we
read
of
the
Fathers
:
(
in
another
sense
)
He
causeth
us
this
day
to
pass
under
a
cloud
.
I
know
some
think
,
and
will
not
spare
to
say
,
that
we
wilfully
bring
this
Obscurity
on
our selves
.
But
the
Lord
,
the
searcher
of
al●
hearts
,
knows
,
and
will
manifest
to
the
world
one
day
,
whether
it
was
a
meet
humour
,
or
whether
indeed
it
was
not
Conscience
,
that
would
not
suffer
us
to
comply
with
the
things
now
imposed
.
The
Lord
knows
,
we
dare
not
adventure
on
the
checks
,
reproaches
,
smitings
of
our
own
hearts
and
consciences
;
though
it
follow
,
that
our
mouths
be
stopt
.
Beloved
,
I
cannot
forget
the
respects
you
have
shewn
to
me
,
how
you
chose
me
at
first
,
under
great
bodily
weakness
,
and
were
willing
to
procure
me
assistance
.
I
have
not
wanted
outward
encouragement
among
you
:
but
above
all
,
I
have
oft
thought
,
when
I
have
come
to
my
publick
work
here
(
unpreparedly
enough
,
God
knoweth
)
yet
I
have
found
the
fruit
,
help
,
and
benefit
of
your
prayers
for
me
.
That
I
must
acknowledge
,
those
few
years
I
have
spent
amongst
you
,
have
been
the
best
,
to
me
the
most
comfortable
years
I
have
spent
in
the
Ministry
.
That
might
I
have
liberty
,
the
Lord
knows
,
I
would
most
gladly
spend
,
and
be
spent
for
you
.
Nothing
but
death
should
part
us
.
And
howsoever
we
are
separated
,
yet
I
pray
,
we
may
live
in
one
anothers
hearts
;
and
that
we
may
more
earnestly
than
ever
,
strive
with
God
in
prayer
one
for
another
.
More
I
would
have
said
,
but
strength
and
spirits
fail
;
and
further
,
I
would
spare
you
.
Now
how
glad
should
we
be
,
if
those
that
shall
follow
us
,
may
do
more
good
amongst
you
,
then
ever
we
have
or
could
have
done
.
The
Lord
carry
on
his
own
Work
,
and
(
though
He
quite
lay
us
aside
,
though
He
should
never
honour
us
so
far
,
as
to
make
any
further
use
of
us
,
yet
)
we
could
rejoyce
,
to
see
Gods
Work
prospering
,
Religion
(
and
that
not
only
in
a
form
,
but
)
in
the
life
and
power
of
it
promoted
,
and
more
and
more
set
up
in
this
place
.
So
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
to
the
Word
of
His
Grace
,
who
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
to
give
you
an
inheritance
among
all
them
that
are
Sanctified
.
SERMON
IV.
1
King
.
18.21
.
And
Elijah
came
unto
all
the
People
,
and
said
,
How
long
halt
ye
between
two
opinions
?
If
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
:
but
if
Baal
,
then
follow
him
.
IT
is
not
a
thing
indifferent
,
what
Religion
men
are
of
,
whether
they
are
for
God
,
or
Baal
.
That
is
a
pernicious
opinion
,
that
affirms
,
You
may
be
saved
in
any
Religion
.
Again
,
it
's
not
enough
,
that
we
are
of
the
true
Religion
,
but
we
must
be
true
to
it
.
And
so
much
we
may
learn
from
faithful
Elijah
both
his
Doctrine
and
practice
.
When
Israel
went
a
whoring
from
God
,
he
was
jealous
for
the
Lord
,
1
Kin.
19.10
.
He
continued
to
stand
for
God
,
His
Truth
,
and
Worship
,
even
when
he
could
not
see
one
more
of
his
mind
,
to
be
his
second
.
So
here
he
durst
plead
for
God
,
when
there
was
none
found
to
take
his
part
.
Note
,
(
by
the
way
)
that
in
the
worst
of
times
,
in
times
of
most
prevailing
corruptions
,
yet
the
Lord
is
not
wont
to
leave
himself
without
witness
.
It
's
further
observable
,
Israel
had
never
degenerated
more
than
in
Elijah's
dayes
;
Yet
never
had
they
been
priviledged
with
greater
means
.
Many
Prophets
at
this
time
raised
up
amongst
them
,
see
ver.
4.
of
this
Chapt.
and
Elijah
among
the
rest
.
Note
.
Extraordinary
means
sometimes
serve
only
to
heighten
and
fill
up
the
measure
of
a
Peoples
sins
.
See
Mat.
23.34
,
35.
And
now
comes
a
dreadful
Famine
.
The
Prophets
shut
up
,
and
the
Heavens
shut
up
together
.
Elijah
had
foretold
the
drought
,
Chapt.
17.1
.
And
after
three
years
he
is
sent
with
good
news
,
that
rain
was
coming
,
Chap.
18.1
.
Ahab
seeing
Elijah
,
v.
17.
when
he
should
have
acknowledged
his
own
sin
and
guilt
,
he
wrongfully
accuseth
God's
Prophet
.
Art
thou
he
that
troubleth
Israel
?
Note
.
It
is
no
new
thing
for
God's
Faithful
Messengers
to
be
accounted
enemies
to
the
State
.
As
Elijah
said
,
I
am
not
better
than
my
Fathers
.
Are
we
better
than
Elijah
,
and
other
of
God's
Prophets
,
who
have
been
thus
censured
?
Why
then
should
we
look
for
better
here
?
Note
.
Again
,
observe
,
Wicked
men
are
very
prone
to
mistake
the
cause
of
troubles
and
calamities
.
See
Jer.
44.18
,
20
,
21
,
22.
where
there
is
most
guilt
,
commonly
there
is
least
ingenuity
,
or
grace
to
see
and
acknowledge
it
.
It
's
natural
unto
sinners
,
we
have
it
by
kind
,
from
our
first
parents
,
to
transfer
all
blame
(
as
much
as
we
can
)
from
our selves
to
others
.
But
how
deeply
soever
Ahab
is
pleased
to
charge
him
,
Elijah
is
ready
to
clear
himself
and
the
Truth
.
He
desires
that
himself
and
the
prophets
of
Baal
might
come
to
a
fair
tryal
:
So
he
doubts
not
but
to
prove
himself
by
a
miraculous
sign
,
to
be
the
Servant
and
Prophet
of
the
most
high
God
,
and
shew
them
to
be
a
pack
of
most
wretched
Impostors
.
Ahab
yeelds
to
a
discussion
of
this
business
,
either
out
of
curiosity
,
expecting
some
strange
discovery
;
or
through
fear
,
being
awed
with
the
present
Judgment
they
lay
under
,
not
knowing
but
upon
refusal
,
the
Prophet
might
have
some
other
dreadful
Message
to
deliver
;
or
in
hope
and
expectance
,
upon
his
yeelding
herein
,
to
have
the
Judgment
removed
.
Some
such
way
he
is
perswaded
,
and
enclined
to
call
the
prophets
of
Baal
,
and
the
Heads
of
the
people
together
unto
Mount
Carmel
,
where
being
assembled
,
Elijah
sets
upon
the
people
in
the
words
read
unto
you
,
How
long
halt
ye
?
—
Where
you
have
,
1.
A
chiding
expostulation
,
[
How
long
halt
ye
—
?
]
Why
halt
ye
?
How
inexcusable
is
it
,
you
should
halt
in
so
plain
a
path
,
be
in
doubt
,
unresolved
where
the
case
is
so
clear
?
Again
,
that
you
should
continue
so
long
unsetled
,
contracting
an
ill
habit
to
your selves
.
As
an
arm
or
leg
put
out
of
joint
,
and
not
looked
to
in
time
,
hardly
ever
keeps
its
right
place
again
.
2.
A
serious
Exhortation
,
[
If
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
:
]
What
is
here
added
,
[
if
Baal
,
follow
him
]
is
spoken
by
way
of
concession
,
but
indeed
forbids
the
worshipping
of
Baal
,
til
it
could
be
made
out
that
Baal
was
God
.
How
long
]
There
is
an
Emphasis
here
.
Thus
the
Prophet
sets
an
Accent
upon
their
sin
of
halting
.
Note
.
That
long
continuance
in
any
sinful
course
,
is
a
great
aggravation
of
sin
.
It
is
sad
at
any
time
to
fall
into
sin
,
but
far
worse
to
lie
in
sin
.
Therefore
he
says
not
,
Why
halt
ye
?
but
more
emphatically
,
How
long
—
Many
such
expostulations
in
Scripture
,
Exod.
16.28
.
HOW
LONG
refuse
ye
to
keep
my
commandments
?
Num.
14.11
.
HOW
LONG
will
this
people
provoke
me
?
And
▪
HOW
LONG
will
it
be
ere
they
believe
me
,
for
all
the
signs
which
I
have
shewed
among
them
,
Jer.
31.22
.
HOW
LONG
wilt
thou
go
about
,
O
thou
back-sliding
Daughter
?
Hos.
8.5
.
HOW
LONG
will
it
be
ere
they
attain
to
innocency
?
How
long
halt
ye
]
The
speech
is
metaphorical
,
to
set
forth
their
inconstancy
,
unresolvedness
in
Religion
,
their
dividing
betwixt
God
and
Baal
.
As
one
that
halts
,
inclines
his
body
now
to
one
hand
,
and
straightway
to
the
other
;
so
the
Israelites
would
profess
themselves
the
people
of
God
,
and
seemed
in
some
things
to
follow
his
Word
,
when
in
other
things
they
were
quite
turned
aside
to
Idolatry
.
They
were
circumcised
,
and
thereby
engaged
to
the
service
of
the
true
God
,
and
yet
were
drawn
over
to
the
Worship
of
Baal
,
and
bowed
to
that
Heathenish
Abomination
.
Now
,
but
that
I
like
not
to
strain
Metaphors
,
and
writhe
them
besides
their
proper
scope
,
I
might
hint
this
note
(
from
the
phrase
of
speech
here
used
)
that
they
are
but
lame
Services
and
Sacrifices
,
that
men
of
divided
hearts
present
unto
God
.
If
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
.
]
Here
the
Prophet
assayes
to
reason
them
out
of
their
Idolatry
,
to
argue
them
into
the
right
way
,
the
true
Worship
of
God
.
As
the
Lord
reasoneth
with
them
,
Mal.
1.6
.
If
I
be
a
Father
,
where
is
mine
honour
?
If
I
be
a
Master
,
where
is
my
fear
?
Note
by
the
way
,
That
nothing
is
more
reasonable
than
the
true
Religion
.
The
Lord
never
enjoined
his
servants
to
pluck
out
their
right
eyes
.
No
,
we
may
be
his
servants
on
better
,
and
more
honourable
terms
.
I
grant
indeed
,
some
points
of
Doctrine
to
be
believed
are
most
mysterious
;
yet
what
duties
to
be
performed
,
that
are
not
plain
?
It
must
be
confessed
,
some
Articles
of
Faith
are
above
the
reach
of
Reason
,
so
that
we
cannot
comprehend
them
(
e.g.
)
the
Trinity
of
Persons
in
the
Unity
of
the
God-head
;
the
incarnation
of
the
Son
of
God
,
&c.
)
yet
being
revealed
by
God
in
his
Word
,
our
belief
of
them
is
most
reasonable
:
Because
it
is
impossible
we
should
have
greater
evidence
of
the
truth
of
any
thing
in
the
world
,
than
the
Testimony
of
the
God
of
Truth
,
who
can
neither
deceive
,
nor
be
deceived
;
What
better
proof
can
we
desire
than
the
Word
of
God
,
that
cannot
lye
?
But
then
as
for
the
Rules
of
practice
laid
down
in
God's
Word
,
how
sweetly
do
these
comport
with
right
Reason
?
As
Reason
will
demonstrate
,
that
there
is
a
God
,
an
Eternal
,
Infinite
Essence
,
who
hath
His
being
of
Himself
,
and
gives
being
unto
all
things
else
;
so
it
will
teach
us
,
that
this
God
ought
to
be
worshipped
,
should
have
homage
from
all
his
creatures
:
And
that
he
ought
to
be
worshipped
according
to
his
own
Will
and
Mind
,
as
he
himself
is
pleased
to
prescribe
and
appoint
,
rather
than
according
to
mens
fancies
and
inventions
:
That
the
honour
which
is
due
to
God
,
should
not
be
given
to
others
,
to
idols
.
As
Elijah
here
,
If
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
:
but
if
Baal
,
then
follow
him
.
They
that
fall
off
from
the
true
Religion
,
fall
from
right
Reason
too
.
They
th●●
do
not
act
like
men
,
that
forsake
the
true
God
to
follow
idols
;
as
is
implied
,
Isa.
46.8
.
Remember
this
,
and
shew
your selves
men
;
q.
d.
One
would
not
think
ye
were
men
;
who
would
take
you
for
reasonable
creatures
,
if
ye
dare
to
prefer
,
or
compare
dumb
idols
to
the
living
and
only
true
God
?
Now
the
Doctrine
I
would
speak
to
from
these
words
,
you
may
observe
from
the
first
clause
here
.
Doct.
Halting
in
Religion
is
very
sad
and
sinful
.
This
point
I
shall
endeavour
(
with
the
Lord's
assistance
)
to
explain
first
,
then
to
confirm
,
and
last
of
all
to
apply
.
First
,
For
explication
,
that
you
may
understand
what
it
is
to
halt
in
Religion
,
take
a
few
distinctions
.
Thus
;
there
is
an
halting
in
Principle
;
and
again
,
there
is
halting
in
practice
.
Again
,
Halting
in
Principle
is
two-fold
;
As
this
evil
quality
is
seated
either
in
the
directing
,
or
in
the
commanding-power
of
the
soul
.
There
is
an
halting
in
the
heart
or
will
,
and
in
the
mind
or
judgement
.
1.
When
the
heart
is
unfixed
,
unstedfast
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
double-minded
man
,
he
that
has
an
heart
,
and
an
heart
,
is
partly
for
God
,
and
partly
for
Mammon
;
he
that
is
not
resolved
for
God
,
that
is
not
brought
to
center
wholly
upon
God
,
and
that
cleaves
not
to
him
with
full
purpose
of
heart
,
is
one
that
halts
in
God's
sight
,
be
his
outward
course
and
carriage
before
men
never
so
fair
and
smooth
.
The
Weathercock
may
point
towards
the
Sun
,
while
the
wind
is
in
a
right
corner
,
or
it
may
seem
to
be
fixed
,
when
cross
winds
are
not
abroad
;
and
yet
it
is
a
Weather-cock
.
A
false
heart
,
an
hypocrite
may
seem
to
look
towards
God
,
and
Religion
for
a
time
,
may
seem
well-grounded
in
Religion
,
who
yet
will
turn
aside
,
will
turn
about
when
the
winds
are
contrary
.
2.
When
the
Judgement
is
not
setled
,
when
men
are
wavering
in
opinion
,
like
Reeds
shaken
with
the
wind
,
like
children
tossed
to
and
fro
,
now
of
one
perswasion
,
by
and
by
of
another
.
It
is
sad
thus
to
halt
.
How
can
the
traveller
go
on
chearfully
,
who
is
uncertain
whether
he
be
in
the
way
or
no
?
Indeed
,
some
are
too
credulous
,
Prov.
14.15
.
The
simple
believeth
every
word
;
but
the
prudent
man
looketh
well
to
his
goings
.
The
sober
,
wise
traveller
,
when
he
is
a
little
at
a
stand
,
he
deliberates
with
himself
,
and
when
others
tell
him
,
his
way
lies
here
or
there
,
if
he
understands
the
coast
of
the
Countrey
,
that
helps
him
to
judge
whether
they
set
him
right
or
no.
But
the
simple
is
ready
to
believe
every
one
he
meets
with
;
and
hence
he
is
oft
turned
out
of
his
way
;
I
say
,
some
are
of
too
easie
belief
.
Again
,
some
are
slow
to
believe
,
like
Nichodemus
,
How
can
these
things
be
?
Like
Thomas
(
except
they
may
see
and
understand
the
reason
and
manner
of
things
)
except
they
may
see
things
plainly
,
they
will
not
believe
.
Yet
there
is
no
sound
Christian
,
but
he
believes
all
Divine
Truth
implicitely
;
that
is
,
he
believes
the
Scriptures
to
be
most
certainly
true
,
and
all
things
therein
contained
;
though
there
are
many
things
to
be
found
there
,
which
he
hath
no
distinct
knowledge
of
.
I
pray
,
mistake
me
not
,
I
am
not
for
a
Popish
implicite
Faith
,
a
believing
as
the
Church
believes
;
but
for
our
giving
an
assent
universally
to
all
that
God
hath
said
.
As
there
is
a
general
repentance
and
humiliation
for
unknown
sins
;
so
a
general
,
implicite
belief
of
unknown
Truths
.
And
further
,
the
true
Christian
hath
an
explicite
belief
of
all
Fundamental
,
necessary
Truth
.
He
must
first
stedfastly
believe
,
ere
he
can
sincerely
make
a
profession
of
the
Truth
,
or
chearfully
suffer
for
it
.
Again
,
some
are
unresolved
concerning
the
present
Truth
.
As
the
times
vary
,
so
doth
mens
opposition
against
the
Truth
.
Sometimes
one
Truth
mainly
opposed
,
and
sometimes
another
.
Now
it
is
of
very
great
consequence
to
be
setled
in
the
Truth
of
the
Season
.
As
the
Apostle
Peter
sayes
of
those
to
whom
he
writes
,
2
Pet.
1.12
.
that
they
were
established
in
the
present
Truth
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.e.
in
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
(
Non
tantum
promissa
sed
reipsa
exhibita
,
as
Beza
)
Christ
was
the
Truth
and
substance
of
those
Types
,
and
Shadows
under
the
Law
,
but
he
was
further
off
from
them
,
then
he
is
from
Beleivers
,
under
the
Gospel
.
Therefore
those
legal
Types
and
Shadows
give
place
,
the
Body
and
Truth
being
come
.
This
is
one
sense
given
of
that
passage
.
But
there
is
another
interpretation
given
of
it
,
which
is
to
my
present
purpose
[
established
in
the
present
Truth
]
i.
e.
in
that
Truth
which
at
this
present
time
is
most
under
debate
.
As
that
was
the
great
question
of
those
dayes
,
Whether
the
way
of
the
Gospel
,
the
Christian
Religion
,
or
Judaism
,
was
the
true
way
?
And
thus
several
ages
have
raised
controversies
about
Religion
.
In
every
age
there
is
some
special
Truth
,
which
is
as
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Shiboleth
,
a
mark
of
distinction
betwixt
sound
Professours
,
and
such
as
are
spurious
.
As
(
v.
g.
)
this
Truth
,
That
Jesus
is
the
Christ
,
was
the
tryal
of
men
at
first
,
when
the
world
stormed
at
him
,
and
at
all
that
confest
his
Name
.
Afterwards
when
Arrianism
sprung
up
,
and
prevailed
in
the
world
,
the
Deity
of
Christ
,
His
being
one
in
essence
with
the
Father
,
was
the
touch-stone
whereby
Professors
were
tried
.
Where
Arminianism
is
rife
,
the
point
of
special
,
Free
Grace
,
becomes
a
main
note
of
discovery
.
Sometimes
that
false
and
absurd
Opinion
of
Christ's
real
,
corporal
presence
in
the
Sacrament
,
hath
been
cried
up
by
men
of
corrupt
minds
,
as
their
great
Diana
;
and
persecution
set
on
foot
,
and
raised
up
against
those
,
who
would
not
come
over
to
that
grosse
conceit
;
then
those
that
were
sound
in
the
Faith
would
be
at
more
then
ordinary
pains
,
to
be
clear
in
the
Doctrine
of
the
Sacraments
.
Where
Popery
prevails
,
and
mens
traditions
and
inventions
are
set
up
in
the
room
of
,
and
as
of
equal
credit
or
profit
with
the
Ordinances
and
Institutions
of
our
Lord
Christ
,
the
Authority
and
absolute
perfection
of
the
Sacred
Scriptures
,
together
with
the
Glorious
Offices
of
Jesus
Christ
are
plainly
struck
at
,
desperately
undermined
.
Which
points
,
if
men
be
not
clear
,
and
stedfast
in
,
when
the
temptation
comes
,
they
will
easily
be
carried
away
with
the
error
of
the
Wicked
.
It
is
nothing
to
condemn
old
errors
,
that
are
laid
in
their
graves
long
since
,
while
one
is
not
established
in
the
present
Truth
.
Either
not
to
hold
this
,
or
to
hold
it
loosely
,
is
of
very
dangerous
consequence
.
Only
I
grant
,
in
controversies
about
lesser
matters
men
,
of
sober
and
pious
spirits
may
be
either
at
a
stand
,
in
the
dark
,
or
of
different
apprehensions
.
Yet
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
where
such
are
in
the
dark
,
and
doubtful
,
they
would
gladly
be
informed
,
heartily
pray
for
satisfaction
,
and
would
be
as
thankful
for
it
,
if
once
obtained
:
so
,
what
opinion
such
embrace
,
or
receive
,
it
is
not
because
such
an
opinion
would
some
way
accord
with
their
worldly
interest
:
but
because
in
their
apprehension
it
looks
likest
to
Truth
.
A
sound
Christian
receives
the
Truth
,
in
the
love
of
it
:
and
you
need
do
no
more
,
to
work
him
to
the
entertaining
of
any
truth
in
Religion
,
then
only
satisfy
his
judgment
,
that
it
is
a
truth
.
He
receives
not
Divine
Truths
for
self-ends
,
or
by-respects
;
neither
dare
he
(
out
of
respect
to
carnal
self
)
reject
any
Truth
.
But
for
any
to
cherish
doubts
in
their
minds
,
upon
design
,
that
they
might
have
something
to
say
,
for
their
parting
with
the
Truth
,
when
it
is
dangerous
to
hold
on
in
the
profession
of
it
;
to
adventue
no
farther
to
Sea
,
then
(
if
a
storm
should
come
)
they
might
soon
get
to
shore
again
;
to
engage
no
further
in
the
profession
of
the
Truth
,
then
they
might
face
about
,
and
make
a
fair
retreat
,
when
this
meets
with
opposition
;
(
though
the
men
of
this
world
will
judge
it
a
point
of
Policy
,
yet
indeed
)
it
is
an
argument
of
base
hypocrisie
,
and
treachery
.
And
such
studied
Scepticks
in
Religion
are
next
neighbors
to
downright
Atheists
.
But
a
thin
mud-wall
betwixt
them
,
that
is
soon
broken
down
.
But
so
much
of
halting
in
principle
.
Again
,
there
is
halting
in
practice
.
Unevenness
in
conversation
,
when
that
is
not
ordered
aright
.
Now
it
must
be
acknowledged
,
the
best
men
on
earth
walk
not
so
evenly
with
God
as
they
ought
.
But
here
take
a
distinction
or
two
.
There
is
an
halting
in
some
particular
steps
or
acts
:
and
in
ones
ordinary
,
in
a
continued
course
.
I
say
,
1.
There
is
an
halting
in
some
particular
steps
,
or
acts
.
This
is
incident
to
the
Saints
themselves
.
Such
as
walk
uprightly
in
the
main
,
yet
at
one
time
or
other
have
their
sinful
slips
.
Faithful
Abraham
halted
before
Abimelech
.
Yea
,
that
Grace
which
seemed
strongest
,
even
his
Faith
,
was
sinew-shrunk
sometimes
.
As
Job's
patience
was
otherwhiles
sinking
under
his
burdens
.
So
David
,
the
man
after
God's
own
heart
,
turned
aside
once
shamefully
in
the
matters
of
Vriah
.
Peter
halted
with
the
Jews
,
Gal.
2.
He
is
there
charged
amongst
others
,
that
he
did
not
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
foot
it
aright
.
Thus
the
best
of
God's
Saints
have
sometimes
trod
awry
.
2.
But
then
there
is
halting
in
a
continued
course
.
This
is
worse
than
the
former
.
The
Faithful
too
oft
meet
with
rubs
in
their
way
,
that
for
the
present
stop
them
,
but
they
recover
themselves
again
,
and
proceed
on
in
a
right
course
:
Whereas
all
natural
men
are
quite
upon
a
wrong
byass
.
Their
heart
is
bent
to
backsliding
from
God
.
As
there
is
a
phrase
,
Isa.
44.20
.
A
deceived
heart
hath
turned
him
aside
.
Hypocrites
have
a
corrupt
byass
within
,
that
is
still
drawing
them
aside
into
crooked
paths
.
And
the
double-minded
man
is
unstable
even
in
all
his
wayes
.
Again
,
there
is
an
halting
through
infirmity
,
from
the
remainders
of
corruption
:
and
a
resolved
,
deliberate
halting
,
from
the
reigning
power
and
predominancy
of
corruption
.
The
former
is
found
in
the
Godly
,
but
it
is
their
grief
and
burden
.
Peter
upon
a
sudden
push
of
temptation
,
halted
down
,
and
fell
fouly
,
into
a
denial
of
Christ
,
and
that
with
such
circumstances
as
might
make
any
Christians
ears
glow
and
tingle
to
hear
recited
,
Mat.
26.
yet
afterwards
he
was
far
from
applauding
himself
herein
.
He
went
out
and
wept
bitterly
.
As
one
of
the
Ancients
sayes
of
some
that
fell
through
weakness
in
time
of
Persecution
,
Vicit
eos
paena
,
non
avertit
perfidia
;
negarunt
semel
,
sed
quotidie
confitentur
;
negarunt
sermone
sed
confitentur
gemitibus
,
ululatibus
,
flecibus
,
liberis
,
non
coactis
vocibus
.
They
denied
in
word
,
but
afterwards
confessed
with
sighs
,
and
groans
,
and
tears
.
The
Faithful
sometimes
halt
through
infirmity
;
but
it
is
their
grief
.
Others
that
halt
deliberately
,
far
unlike
them
,
neither
can
they
fairly
pretend
sorrow
for
it
;
Alas
,
it
is
their
choice
;
they
approve
of
it
,
and
think
themselves
,
in
taking
their
liberty
,
in
having
so
great
a
latitude
about
the
matters
of
Religion
,
much
wiser
then
those
who
are
more
precise
,
and
strait-laced
.
But
so
much
for
Explication
,
to
shew
,
what
it
is
to
halt
in
Religion
,
and
how
many
wayes
men
are
subject
to
it
.
Now
that
is
very
sad
and
sinful
,
you
have
as
much
affirmed
,
Hos.
10.2
.
Their
heart
is
divided
:
now
shall
they
be
found
faulty
.
God
will
be
served
with
all
the
heart
,
and
with
our
whole
soul
:
and
to
divide
it
betwixt
Him
,
and
others
,
is
a
thing
He
cannot
endure
,
He
cannot
brook
.
It
were
easy
to
produce
other
Scriptures
,
that
speak
to
this
purpose
,
but
we
shall
have
occasion
to
make
use
of
them
in
the
following
discourse
;
therefore
I
wave
them
here
to
proceed
to
the
Demonstrations
of
the
Point
.
And
I
shall
evidence
the
great
evil
of
halting
in
Religion
,
1.
From
the
nature
of
the
thing
it self
.
2.
From
the
whence
it
proceeds
;
3.
from
the
consequences
and
effects
.
Demon.
1.
Halting
in
Religion
must
needs
be
exceeding
evil
,
that
considered
in
it self
,
is
directly
opposit
,
and
contrary
to
God
,
from
whom
the
true
Religion
is
derived
,
and
unto
whom
it
returns
.
It
is
both
contrary
to
God's
Nature
,
and
to
his
Mind
and
Will.
Contrary
to
Gods
Nature
.
He
is
still
the
same
,
with
him
is
no
variableness
,
neither
shadow
of
turning
.
Now
how
unlike
to
God
are
they
that
are
off
and
on
,
ever
and
anon
changing
;
one
thing
to
day
,
another
to
morrow
;
yea
,
it
may
be
,
seemingly
devout
while
on
their
knees
,
but
vain
and
prophane
when
on
their
feet
.
Good
and
upright
is
the
Lord
.
Thou
most
Upright
.
Thou
most
Upright
dost
weigh
the
path
of
the
just
.
Then
surely
they
are
contrary
to
him
,
who
are
for
crooked
ways
.
The
Lord
that
is
faithful
,
Isa.
49.7
.
Heb.
10.23
.
He
is
faithful
in
all
his
promises
to
us
.
How
unlike
to
God
are
they
,
who
are
false
in
their
engagements
,
playing
fast
and
loose
with
him
!
And
how
contrary
this
halting
in
Religion
is
to
God's
Mind
and
Will
,
you
may
learn
from
what
is
said
of
those
Mongrel-Worshippers
,
2
King
.
17.33
,
34.
In
v.
33.
it
is
said
,
They
feared
the
Lord
,
and
served
their
own
gods
.
But
in
v.
34.
They
feared
not
the
Lord
.
Such
serving
of
God
is
as
no
serving
of
him
.
There
's
one
[
But
]
which
takes
off
the
lustre
of
all
Amaziah
did
;
He
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
BUT
not
with
a
perfect
heart
,
2
Chron.
25.2
.
He
began
well
,
but
afterwards
turned
away
from
following
the
Lord
,
v.
27.
So
,
we
find
this
as
a
Blot
in
the
story
of
some
of
the
good
Kings
,
whose
Acts
are
recorded
in
Holy
Writ
;
Such
,
and
such
a
one
reigned
well
,
did
that
which
was
right
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
,
only
the
high
places
were
not
taken
away
:
And
here
they
fell
short
.
Demon.
2.
Halting
in
Religion
must
needs
be
very
evil
,
which
comes
from
such
ill
causes
.
Such
as
the
cause
is
,
such
is
the
effect
.
Now
here
I
shall
not
insist
on
the
Fall
of
mankind
,
which
is
indeed
the
prime
cause
of
all
that
halting
in
Religion
which
is
in
the
World
.
I
shall
not
stay
at
that
sinning
sin
,
the
corruption
of
mans
nature
(
which
was
consequent
upon
his
fall
)
which
makes
way
for
all
those
sinful
warpings
,
crooked
windings
&
turnings
in
the
course
of
our
conversations
.
But
I
will
come
to
some
more
particular
and
nearer
causes
.
And
so
this
halting
I
am
speaking
of
,
is
either
from
a
bad
head
,
or
from
an
evil
heart
,
or
from
both
.
1.
From
a
bad
head
.
As
we
may
see
those
that
are
troubled
with
the
Vertigo
,
&c.
that
have
bad
heads
,
how
ill
they
can
guide
their
feet
.
Thus
,
corruption
of
the
judgement
,
false
Principles
received
into
the
mind
,
cause
the
soul
to
halt
and
turn
aside
.
Many
Hereticks
of
old
thought
it
lawful
enough
to
bow
their
bodies
to
an
Image
,
to
an
Idol
,
so
that
they
kept
their
hearts
for
God
.
But
this
was
doubtless
a
false
Principle
.
They
whose
hearts
were
true
to
God
in
Israel
,
would
not
so
much
as
how
the
knee
to
Baal
.
Many
of
them
taught
,
It
was
enough
to
believe
with
the
heart
;
that
confession
with
the
mouth
was
not
necessary
:
Though
(
as
Anastas
.
Sinait
.
wel
determines
)
to
be
restrained
by
any
fear
of
persecution
,
a
libera
fidei
confessione
,
est
quaedam
species
Abnegationis
:
Not
to
confess
Christ
,
is
to
deny
him
.
No
mean
betwixt
these
,
Matth.
10.32
,
33.
Some
hold
it
lawful
enough
to
profess
the
contrary
to
what
they
believe
.
Jura
,
perjura
,
secretum
prodere
noli
.
Whereunto
the
Doctrine
of
equivocation
,
and
mental
reservation
,
maintained
by
the
Jesuits
,
is
as
near
a
kind
as
may
be
.
The
Christians
in
Justin
Martyrs
time
were
of
other
Principles
,
We
had
rather
dye
(
sayes
he
)
for
the
Confession
of
our
Faith
,
than
either
lye
,
or
delude
those
that
examine
us
;
otherwise
we
might
readily
use
the
common
saying
,
Jurata
lingua
est
,
animus
injuratus
est
;
My
tongue
only
is
sworn
,
my
mind
unsworn
.
Such
principles
as
these
they
were
far
from
approving
of
.
Some
hold
that
men
may
be
saved
in
any
Religion
.
It
is
not
very
likely
that
such
should
stick
to
the
true
.
But
such
are
the
false
principles
that
teach
men
to
play
fast
and
loose
with
God
.
These
would
teach
men
to
deny
Christ
with
Peter
,
but
not
to
repent
with
Peter
.
Further
,
many
halt
from
a
doubting
Conscience
,
or
from
an
erring
Conscience
;
and
it
is
sad
being
left
to
the
conduct
of
but
a
doubting
Conscience
,
Rom.
14.23
.
Whatsoever
is
not
of
Faith
,
is
sin
.
That
man
halts
in
his
course
,
who
is
drawn
to
this
or
that
,
sed
titubante
Conscientia
(
as
Beza
terms
it
)
with
an
hobling
,
hesitating
Conscience
.
The
Apostles
Rule
,
v.
5.
is
,
Let
every
man
be
fully
perswaded
in
his
own
mind
.
Again
,
how
sad
is
it
,
being
led
by
an
erring
Conscience
!
Indeed
,
such
a
soul
is
in
a
miserable
strait
.
Ordinarily
it
is
a
sin
to
follow
Conscience
when
it
erreth
.
When
Conscience
determines
that
to
be
a
sin
which
is
a
duty
;
or
that
to
be
our
duty
which
is
a
sin
,
we
cannot
follow
the
dictate
of
Conscience
here
,
but
we
sin
.
Nor
can
we
go
against
Conscience
,
though
erring
,
but
we
sin
too
.
And
therefore
wo
unto
them
that
call
evil
good
,
and
good
evill
,
that
put
darkness
for
light
,
and
light
for
darkness
.
But
this
is
one
cause
of
halting
in
Religion
,
Corruption
of
the
mind
and
judgement
.
When
a
man
cannot
well
discern
his
way
,
no
wonder
if
he
be
oft
turning
aside
.
2.
From
an
evil
heart
.
The
corruptions
of
the
heart
are
like
a
strong
byass
,
drawing
the
soul
off
from
God
.
Here
(
1.
)
Unbelief
.
An
evil
heart
of
unbelief
is
one
cause
of
halting
.
Heb.
3.12
.
Take
heed
,
Brethren
,
lest
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
evil
heart
of
unbelief
,
in
departing
from
the
living
God
:
q.
d.
Would
you
not
depart
from
the
living
God
:
O
then
take
heed
of
unbelief
,
the
cause
of
souls
departing
from
him
.
As
it
is
by
Faith
that
men
come
to
God
,
(
Heb.
11.6
.
)
so
it
is
by
unbelief
that
they
depart
from
God
.
In
Heb.
10.39
.
They
that
draw
back
,
and
they
that
believe
,
are
opposed
to
one
another
.
Pray
,
mark
what
it
was
that
kept
the
Disciples
close
to
Christ
,
when
others
fell
off
from
him
.
We
believe
and
are
sure
(
say
they
)
that
thou
art
the
Christ
.
—
Lord
,
to
whom
should
we
go
?
Thou
hast
the
words
of
eternal
life
,
John
6.68
,
69.
If
we
are
halting
in
our
course
,
it
would
argue
us
full
of
unbelief
:
That
we
do
not
believe
the
Word
of
God
.
Do
we
believe
God's
promises
,
and
yet
turn
aside
for
the
vain
proffers
of
a
deluding
world
?
Do
we
credit
Divine
threatnings
;
when
yet
these
are
not
of
so
much
force
to
deter
us
from
sin
,
as
the
frowns
and
threats
of
men
to
drive
us
into
sin
?
Did
men
fully
believe
there
is
so
much
evil
and
danger
in
every
sin
,
as
the
Word
of
God
declares
there
is
,
they
would
immediately
see
cause
to
be
more
afraid
of
the
least
sin
,
than
of
the
greatest
sufferings
in
the
world
.
Did
men
really
believe
what
the
Lord
has
said
of
such
as
obey
him
sincerely
,
and
follow
him
fully
,
they
must
necessarily
conclude
thence
,
that
integrity
is
the
best
policy
,
and
Godliness
the
greatest
gain
.
But
when
men
chuse
either
to
decline
a
way
of
duty
,
or
to
comply
with
a
way
of
sin
,
for
fear
of
sufferings
,
or
in
hopes
of
some
worldly
advantage
,
this
bewrayes
abundance
of
unbelief
.
Thus
men
really
call
in
question
the
truth
of
what
God
hath
spoken
,
and
interpretatively
give
him
the
lye
.
And
is
not
that
a
wicked
heart
that
dares
give
God
the
lye
?
Again
,
Halting
argues
we
believe
not
God
,
that
he
is
such
a
God
as
indeed
he
is
.
So
holy
,
that
he
hates
all
sin
;
so
just
,
that
he
will
not
acquit
the
wicked
.
A
gracious
God
,
rich
in
mercy
to
reward
his
faithful
servants
:
Infinite
in
Power
,
to
protect
those
that
fear
and
put
their
trust
in
him
;
but
to
destroy
all
those
that
forsake
and
rebel
against
him
.
A
God
every-where
present
,
omniscient
,
that
eyes
and
observes
us
in
all
places
,
companies
,
employments
.
Who
would
forsake
,
or
turn
aside
from
the
living
God
,
that
believes
him
to
be
such
a
God
?
But
unbelief
is
the
root
of
disobedience
,
(
as
in
the
Greek
,
the
same
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifies
both
.
)
This
is
the
cause
of
inconstancy
,
the
root
of
Apostacy
.
How
is
it
possible
that
any
other
than
bad
fruit
should
spring
from
such
a
bitter
and
poysonous
root
?
2.
Hypocrisie
is
another
cause
of
halting
.
As
Constancy
is
the
daughter
of
sincerity
,
so
unstaidness
is
the
natural
off-spring
and
product
of
Hypocrisie
,
Psal.
78.37
.
Their
heart
was
not
right
with
him
,
(
then
it
follows
)
neither
were
they
[
stedfast
]
in
his
Covenant
.
As
on
the
other
hand
,
the
upright
in
heart
are
opposed
to
such
as
turn
aside
into
crooked
wayes
,
Psal.
125.45
.
Hypocrisie
makes
men
zealous
about
needless
ceremonies
,
but
careless
of
the
substance
of
Religion
.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
(
who
are
therefore
called
hypocrites
,
Matt.
15.7
.
)
were
earnest
for
the
observation
of
their
traditions
,
while
they
regarded
not
to
go
cross
to
known
,
express
commands
of
God
.
They
were
not
afraid
in
sundry
cases
to
set
aside
God's
command
,
to
hold
up
mens
traditions
,
Matth.
15.2
,
3.
Mar.
7.8
.
Hypocrisie
wil
put
men
upon
some
duties
,
while
there
is
an
allowed
neglect
of
others
,
and
those
more
weighty
,
Mat.
23.23
.
Hypocrisie
will
take
men
off
from
some
sins
,
while
other
sins
are
still
retained
.
As
Jehu
destroyed
Baal
out
of
Israel
,
but
departed
not
from
the
sins
of
Jeroboam
,
2
King
.
10.28
,
31.
It
wil
teach
men
to
avoid
open
,
gross
,
scandalous
sins
,
while
they
have
no
care
to
get
cleansed
from
secret
sins
,
from
inward
,
heart-corruptions
,
Matth.
23.25
,
&c.
Hypocrisie
will
allow
men
to
condemn
,
will
put
them
upon
speaking
against
the
sins
of
former
times
,
while
it
teacheth
compliance
with
the
sins
of
the
present
times
.
Hypocrisie
will
suffer
men
to
live
in
those
sins
which
they
condemn
in
others
,
Matt.
23.29
,
&c.
And
what
is
all
this
but
shameful
halting
?
Hypocrisie
will
teach
men
to
make
a
fair
shew
sometimes
,
to
act
a
part
in
Religion
,
for
the
compassing
of
some
carnal
end
,
which
being
once
obtained
,
the
Play
is
done
,
and
they
are
found
other
men
than
they
appeared
and
personated
before
.
Hypocrisie
is
a
paint
that
wil
not
endure
the
fire
.
Let
fiery
tryals
come
,
and
these
soon
marre
its
beauty
,
lay
open
its
deformity
,
Hypocrisie
is
but
the
putting
of
the
sheep-skin
on
a
Wolf
or
Swine
,
which
if
once
it
be
shorn
,
you
would
not
expect
it
should
grow
again
.
The
last
estate
of
the
Hypocrite
ordinarily
is
worse
than
the
first
,
Matth.
12.45
.
3.
Base
sinful
self-love
,
and
inordinate
love
of
the
world
.
Carnal
self
is
a
great
hinderance
and
pull
back
to
us
in
a
Christian
course
.
Therefore
Christ
calls
upon
every
one
that
would
follow
him
,
to
deny
himself
,
Matth.
16.24
.
Our
base
hearts
will
seem
to
comply
with
a
Divine
Command
at
one
time
,
but
out
of
self-respect
;
and
dispence
with
the
same
command
at
another
time
,
out
of
self-respect
.
Some
that
were
constant
in
the
performance
of
Family-duties
,
seemingly
strict
in
the
observation
of
Sabbaths
,
&c.
while
these
things
have
been
in
fashion
,
can
readily
lay
all
religious
duties
aside
,
when
they
become
a
matter
of
reproach
.
Some
that
seem
to
stear
their
course
Heaven-wards
while
they
meet
with
prosperous
gales
,
who
can
soon
tack
about
when
the
winds
are
contrary
.
How
should
they
do
other
than
halt
in
Religion
,
who
have
more
respect
to
their
Credit
and
Reputation
in
the
world
,
than
to
God's
Honour
?
See
John
12.42
,
43.
How
can
ye
believe
(
sayes
our
Saviour
)
who
receive
honor
one
of
another
,
John
5.44
.
As
the
Apostle
James
,
Whosoever
will
be
a
friend
of
the
world
,
is
the
enemy
of
God
,
●am.
4.4
,
Many
love
their
carnal
ease
more
than
their
work
,
more
than
God's
service
.
These
are
only
for
the
easie
part
of
Religion
,
and
so
halt
in
Religion
.
Many
have
more
love
to
their
Estates
,
their
earthly
possessions
:
And
these
will
be
only
for
the
cheap
part
of
Religion
,
and
halt
that
way
in
Religion
.
This
Oyntment
might
have
been
sold
for
so
much
,
says
Judas
,
whose
mind
was
chiefly
on
the
Bag.
Holy
David
was
of
another
disposition
,
I
will
not
serve
the
Lord
with
that
which
costs
me
nothing
.
One
thing
I
must
tell
you
here
,
If
our
Religion
be
not
such
as
weans
our
hearts
from
the
world
,
the
world
wil
deaden
them
to
the
exercise
of
Religion
.
If
the
love
of
God
,
we
all
profess
to
have
,
be
not
such
as
consumes
inordinate
love
to
the
world
,
our
love
of
the
world
will
smother
the
love
of
God
,
not
suffer
that
to
live
and
breath
in
us
.
See
Matt.
6.24
.
4.
A
sinful
cowardize
and
fear
of
man
.
Prov.
29.25
.
The
fear
of
man
bringeth
a
snare
.
Ponit
offendiculum
,
Among
the
people
some
said
of
our
Saviour
,
He
is
a
good
man
—
Howbeit
,
no
man
spake
openly
of
him
,
for
fear
of
the
Jews
.
Seducit
turbas
,
He
seduceth
the
people
.
But
that
he
was
a
good
man
,
it
was
whispered
amongst
some
,
but
scarce
any
found
that
durst
speak
it
out
.
The
fear
of
man
would
plainly
argue
our
forgetfulness
of
God
,
Isa.
51.12
,
13.
By
the
fear
of
the
Lord
men
depart
from
evil
,
(
Prov.
16.6
.
)
whereas
by
the
fear
of
men
,
many
depart
from
the
Lord
.
The
former
is
a
Soveraign
Antidote
against
sin
,
an
excellent
means
to
preserve
us
from
it
,
(
Neh.
5.15
.
Exod.
20.20
.
)
The
latter
greatly
exposeth
unto
sin
.
As
we
have
a
sad
instance
in
Peter
,
being
surprized
with
fear
,
how
was
he
whorried
into
the
denial
of
his
Lord
and
Master
;
when
as
he
should
have
been
more
afraid
of
this
,
than
of
a
thousand
deaths
.
Thus
you
have
heard
some
of
the
causes
of
halting
in
Religion
.
Other
might
be
named
,
but
I
forbear
.
Demon.
3.
Halting
in
Religion
may
further
appear
to
be
exceeding
evil
,
in
regard
of
the
evil
effects
,
the
sad
consequences
of
it
:
And
that
,
both
in
respect
of
God
,
of
the
godly
,
of
sinners
,
and
of
ones
self
.
1.
In
respect
of
God
.
1.
Hereby
God
is
dishonored
;
his
Name
polluted
.
It
was
a
Law
among
the
Jews
,
Lev.
21.9
.
The
daughter
of
any
Priest
,
if
she
profane
her self
by
playing
the
Whore
,
[
she
profaneth
her
Father
,
she
shall
be
burnt
with
fire
.
]
More
holiness
would
be
expected
in
such
a
one
,
as
the
daughter
of
a
Priest
;
thus
the
crime
in
her
was
greater
.
She
prophaneth
the
Name
of
her
Father
.
Then
what
a
prophaning
the
Name
of
God
is
this
,
for
such
as
are
called
his
People
,
to
go
a
whoring
from
him
?
The
sinful
slips
and
falls
of
Professors
cast
dirt
(
as
it
were
)
on
the
Name
of
God
;
since
they
are
taken
to
belong
to
him
.
And
how
just
a
thing
it
is
that
God
should
spit
in
their
faces
,
put
them
to
shame
,
who
care
not
thus
to
throw
dirt
in
his
face
.
Thus
indeed
the
sins
of
such
as
profess
God's
Name
,
and
stand
in
a
nearer
relation
to
him
,
are
worse
than
the
sins
of
others
.
The
miscarriages
of
strangers
,
of
those
that
are
without
,
reflect
not
so
much
on
God
to
his
dishonor
,
as
the
miscarriages
of
those
who
are
within
his
Houshold
and
Family
,
as
the
Church
is
called
.
The
Commands
of
God
are
violated
and
broken
by
others
also
;
yet
the
holy
Name
of
God
is
not
so
polluted
by
others
.
But
the
Name
of
God
is
blasphemed
among
the
Gentiles
through
you
,
as
it
is
written
,
Rom.
2.24
.
Better
in
this
respect
,
men
would
never
take
up
a
Profession
,
than
to
rest
here
,
without
taking
any
care
for
a
suitableness
of
conversation
,
Ezek.
20.39
.
As
for
you
,
O
house
of
Israel
,
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Go
ye
,
serve
every
one
his
Idols
;
and
hereafter
also
,
if
ye
will
not
hearken
unto
me
:
but
pollute
ye
my
holy
Name
no
more
—
q.d.
If
ye
will
not
be
ruled
by
me
,
then
go
and
serve
your
Idols
altogether
,
appear
what
you
are
:
but
make
no
more
shew
of
being
my
People
,
to
reproach
and
disgrace
me
.
It
was
a
great
dishonour
to
God
,
that
it
should
be
said
,
These
are
the
Lord's
People
—
Ezek.
36.20
.
Hence
,
as
the
sins
of
those
who
have
his
Name
called
on
them
,
are
so
far
worse
,
a
greater
dishonor
to
God
than
others
:
so
the
more
open
and
publick
their
warpings
are
,
still
the
more
dishonour
unto
God
.
Therefore
the
Lord
was
so
quick
and
smart
with
Moses
,
with
that
eminent
Saint
,
that
faithful
Servant
of
his
,
that
Favourite
of
Heaven
,
Moses
,
who
was
so
far
honoured
,
that
the
Lord
spake
to
him
face
to
face
,
even
as
a
man
speaks
to
his
friend
:
Yet
,
Numb.
20.12
.
The
Lord
spake
unto
Moses
and
Aaron
,
Because
ye
believe
me
not
,
to
sanctifie
me
in
the
eyes
of
the
Children
of
Israel
;
Therefore
ye
shall
not
bring
this
Congregation
into
the
Land
which
I
have
given
them
.
For
this
halting
of
yours
before
the
Children
of
Israel
,
you
shall
fall
short
of
Canaan
,
you
shall
nor
have
the
honour
of
leading
them
into
the
promised
Land
.
Now
if
you
do
but
look
back
to
Numb.
11.21
,
22.
you
will
find
Moses
bewraying
unbelief
:
but
privately
;
before
God
.
And
there
the
Lord
only
reasoneth
him
out
of
it
,
v.
23.
Is
the
Lord's
hand
waxed
short
?
Whereas
in
this
other
place
,
when
he
smote
the
Rock
twice
,
his
sin
was
publick
;
here
Moses
and
Aaron
dishonour
God
in
the
view
of
the
People
;
wherefore
the
Lord
clapt
that
smart
sentence
on
their
backs
,
which
no
importunity
in
prayer
could
ever
take
off
again
,
or
get
reversed
.
See
Deut.
32.50
,
51.
2.
Hereby
the
Truth
and
Wayes
of
God
are
much
discredited
.
They
are
deep
wounds
,
which
the
Truth
receives
in
the
house
of
its
Friends
.
It
is
long
,
ere
the
scars
wear
out
.
When
any
the
professed
followers
of
Christ
and
his
Truth
,
are
taken
tripping
,
Religion
it self
must
bear
the
blame
,
and
the
way
of
Truth
be
evil
spoken
of
.
This
is
their
Religion
,
say
carnal
men
.
How
earnestly
doth
the
Apostle
exhort
Christians
in
general
to
walk
worthy
of
the
vocation
wherewith
they
are
called
,
Eph.
4.1
.
And
Phil.
4.27
.
Only
let
your
conversation
be
as
it
becometh
the
Gospel
.
So
likewise
he
layeth
a
strict
charge
here
upon
several
sexes
,
estates
,
and
conditions
,
The
younger
women
must
take
heed
,
they
give
none
occasion
to
the
adversary
to
speak
reproachfully
,
1
Tim.
5.14
.
Servants
that
are
under
the
yoke
must
see
to
carry
so
in
their
places
,
that
the
Name
of
our
God
,
and
[
his
Doctrine
]
be
not
blasphemed
,
1
Tim.
6.1
.
The
aged
women
must
be
patterns
of
holiness
,
setting
others
a
good
example
[
that
the
Word
of
God
be
not
blasphemed
]
Tit.
2.5
.
Christians
halting
in
the
way
,
causeth
others
to
speak
evil
of
the
way
of
Christianity
.
3.
The
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
His
Interest
is
by
this
means
weakned
.
It
loses
more
by
the
haltings
and
falls
of
Professors
ordinarily
,
than
by
the
fury
of
Persecuters
.
As
Jacob
complained
of
his
Sons
cruelty
towards
the
Shechemites
,
Ye
have
troubled
me
,
to
make
me
stink
among
the
inhabitants
of
the
Land
,
who
will
gather
themselves
together
against
me
.
As
David
complained
of
Joabs
baseness
in
falling
upon
Abner
,
I
am
this
day
weak
,
though
anointed
King
.
The
Kingdom
of
Christ
is
weakened
and
obstructed
very
much
,
by
His
followers
haltings
,
and
miscarriages
.
Others
are
hereby
kept
off
from
Religion
,
who
otherwise
might
have
been
coming
on
.
Yea
,
they
that
decline
the
profession
of
Religion
for
fear
of
Persecution
,
and
sufferings
,
are
not
so
far
from
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
as
those
who
are
cast
off
this
other
way
.
These
have
a
loathing
of
Religion
,
it
stinks
with
them
;
whereas
the
other
may
be
convinced
in
their
consciences
,
that
it
is
the
best
Way
,
the
Way
of
the
Righteous
,
only
they
are
discouraged
from
closing
with
it
,
because
of
those
hard
measures
the
Righteous
ordinarily
meet
with
in
this
world
.
But
this
shews
us
the
great
evil
of
mens
halting
in
Religion
,
this
hindereth
the
progress
of
Religion
,
this
obstructeth
the
Truth
and
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
that
the
Gospel
cannot
have
so
free
a
course
and
passage
,
as
otherwise
it
might
.
Hence
many
look
upon
Religion
as
a
way
of
deceit
,
as
if
it
taught
men
to
play
the
hypocrites
,
to
be
one
thing
in
Profession
and
the
contrary
in
Practice
.
Which
is
as
true
,
as
that
the
Sun
is
the
cause
of
darkness
.
Indeed
God
hath
given
a
streight
and
perfect
Rule
,
to
draw
all
the
lines
of
our
conversations
by
:
but
when
our
hand
shakes
,
when
we
turn
aside
in
our
course
,
keep
not
close
to
our
Rule
,
many
foolish
by
standers
are
ready
to
censure
the
Rule
it self
,
and
say
,
that
is
crooked
.
2.
In
respect
of
the
Godly
.
For
any
that
have
entered
into
Religion
to
halt
in
Religion
.
1.
It
is
a
matter
of
reproach
to
the
Godly
in
general
.
Let
not
them
that
▪
wait
on
thee
be
ashamed
for
my
sake
,
sayes
the
Psalmist
.
O
why
should
the
Faithfull
be
put
to
shame
for
our
sakes
?
Indeed
they
will
not
think
much
to
bear
reproach
for
the
Lords
sake
:
but
Why
should
they
be
reviled
,
evil-spoken
of
,
why
should
they
bear
reproach
for
our
sakes
?
As
Nehemiah
sayes
of
Shemaiah
,
that
False-Prophet
,
Nehem.
6.43
.
therefore
was
he
hired
,
that
I
should
be
afraid
,
and
sin
,
and
[
that
they
might
have
matter
for
an
evil
report
.
]
This
the
wicked
wait
,
and
long
for
,
and
ever
ly
at
catch
here
,
to
get
any
matter
for
an
evil
report
.
To
say
,
These
are
your
Professors
.
—
2.
It
's
an
occasion
of
sorrow
to
the
best
of
Gods
People
.
It
greives
them
at
the
heart
,
to
see
the
Name
of
God
thus
dishonoured
,
Religion
discredited
,
poor
souls
endangered
.
Certainly
the
Apostle
Paul
was
not
a
little
moved
,
greived
,
at
Peters
halting
,
Gal.
2.
when
he
withstood
him
to
his
face
.
Now
,
is
it
nothing
to
make
the
hearts
of
the
Righteous
sad
,
whom
God
would
not
have
made
sad
?
3.
It
's
an
occasion
of
sin
to
those
that
are
weaker
.
Peters
judaizing
was
a
compelling
of
the
Gentiles
to
do
likewise
,
Gal.
2.14
.
Thus
some
of
the
Jewish
Converts
,
yea
,
Barnabas
himself
was
carried
away
with
the
dissimulation
,
ver.
13.
This
is
a
teaching
the
Lords
People
to
transgress
.
We
should
fear
to
use
our
own
liberty
,
where
weak
Christians
would
be
stumbling
at
it
.
(
Rom.
14.13
,
21.
1
Cor.
8.9
,
12.
)
We
may
be
an
occasion
of
wounding
the
consciences
of
our
weak
Brethren
sometimes
,
by
our
preposterous
,
unadvised
use
of
things
indifferent
,
and
lawful
in
themselves
:
And
if
it
be
sinful
,
to
use
our
liberty
,
where
we
may
know
it
will
,
offend
and
scandalize
our
weak
Brethren
;
how
much
more
to
halt
outright
,
and
lay
the
stumbling-block
of
our
iniquity
before
them
?
3.
In
respect
of
sinners
.
How
sad
are
the
consequences
of
this
halting
in
Religion
?
Wo
to
the
world
,
because
of
offences
.
Wo
to
sinners
.
1.
Hereby
their
minds
are
further
prejudiced
against
Religion
and
Godliness
.
And
what
a
sad
thing
is
it
,
that
any
who
profess
to
serve
God
,
should
carry
so
,
as
to
prejudice
others
against
his
service
.
True
it
is
,
sinners
have
naturally
a
very
great
prejudice
against
God
and
Godliness
.
The
carnal
mind
is
enmity
against
the
Law
of
God
.
No
need
to
do
any
thing
to
increase
this
prejudice
,
and
enmity
found
in
them
.
But
what
is
said
of
the
Priests
,
Mal.
2.8
.
Ye
are
departed
out
of
the
way
:
[
Ye
have
caused
many
to
stumble
at
the
Law
]
is
true
of
halting
professors
.
Whereas
they
should
be
Guides
to
the
blind
,
lights
to
them
that
are
in
darkness
;
by
halting
in
Religion
,
and
walking
unsutably
to
their
profession
,
they
are
Blinds
rather
,
and
Stumbling-blocks
before
others
.
But
see
Levit.
19.14
.
Thou
shalt
not
put
a
stumbling-block
before
the
blind
.
And
Deut.
27.18
.
Cursed
be
he
that
maketh
the
blind
to
wander
out
of
the
way
.
2.
Hereupon
their
mouths
are
oft
opened
against
Religion
.
Many
set
their
mouth
against
Heaven
,
seeing
such
halting
in
Religion
.
It
ought
to
be
our
care
,
by
wel
doing
,
by
our
strict
,
circumspect
,
and
upright
walking
,
to
put
to
silence
the
ignorance
of
foolish
men
.
We
should
be
so
wary
,
that
they
,
that
even
watch
for
our
halting
,
would
fain
take
us
tripping
,
might
have
no
evil
to
say
of
us
.
Our
conversations
should
be
winning
,
at
least
convincing
.
But
uneven
walking
,
all
halting
in
Religion
will
open
the
mouths
of
unruly
talkers
.
How
sad
to
give
the
wicked
any
occasion
to
blaspheme
!
3.
Hereby
their
hearts
are
further
hardened
in
their
own
sin
and
wickedness
:
and
their
hands
more
strengthened
.
As
is
said
of
those
lying
Prophetesses
,
Ezek.
13.22
.
Ye
have
strengthened
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
that
he
should
not
return
from
his
wicked
way
.
This
is
a
great
encouragement
to
sinners
,
to
go
on
in
their
evil
wayes
,
to
see
others
miscarry
.
Noah's
being
once
overtaken
,
emboldens
many
to
go
on
in
a
course
of
Drunkenness
.
David's
once
falling
into
that
foul
sin
of
Uncleanness
,
Adultery
,
makes
some
altogether
shameless
in
sinning
,
so
that
they
no
more
regard
how
they
wallow
in
the
mire
.
Bishop
Gardiner
,
one
of
the
Marian
Apostates
and
Persecutors
,
cryed
out
on
his
death-bed
,
That
he
had
denied
his
Master
with
Peter
,
but
never
repented
with
Peter
.
Thus
,
halting
in
Religion
is
very
mischievous
to
sinners
,
an
occasion
of
their
overthrow
,
an
hastening
of
their
destruction
,
as
it
puts
them
further
and
faster
on
in
a
way
of
transgression
.
Now
what
a
sad
thing
is
it
,
thus
,
to
have
a
hand
in
the
sins
,
and
consequently
in
the
ruine
of
the
souls
of
others
.
Instead
of
leading
and
drawing
men
towards
Heaven
,
to
lye
in
their
way
,
and
to
be
●n
occasion
of
their
stumbling
and
downfall
into
Hell
!
4.
In
respect
of
ones
self
.
1.
Thus
Conscience
is
defiled
,
guilt
contracted
.
Such
shall
be
found
faulty
,
Hos.
10.2
.
As
Peter
was
to
be
blamed
,
Gal.
2.11
.
He
was
an
holy
man
,
an
eminent
Apostle
,
yet
his
Holiness
,
his
high
Calling
,
would
not
hide
his
miscarriage
here
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
was
greatly
blemished
by
it
.
Men
soil
themselves
shamefully
by
halting
,
and
turning
aside
into
any
crooked
wayes
.
See
2
Pet.
2.20
.
2.
There
is
a
cause
of
inward
troubles
.
Thus
Conscience
is
gauled
.
Halting
in
the
body
(
you
know
)
is
very
troublesom
and
painful
.
Great
peace
have
they
that
love
God's
Law
,
and
walk
on
evenly
with
upright
hearts
in
that
plain
path
;
they
shall
find
his
wayes
,
wayes
of
pleasantness
,
and
his
paths
peace
.
Whereas
they
that
leave
the
paths
of
uprightness
,
walk
in
wayes
of
darkness
,
Prov.
2.13
.
where
they
shall
meet
with
little
quiet
or
comfort
.
Light
is
sown
for
the
Righteous
,
and
gladness
for
the
Upright
in
heart
:
yea
,
unto
the
Upright
there
arises
Light
in
the
darkness
.
In
midst
of
outward
troubles
he
hath
still
much
inward
joy
and
peace
.
This
is
our
rejoycing
[
the
Testimony
of
our
Conscience
]
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
[
not
with
fleshly
wisdom
,
but
by
the
Grace
of
God
]
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
.
This
was
a
comfort
to
holy
Job
,
Job
23.10
,
11
,
12.
To
the
Faithful
,
Psal.
44.17
,
18.
But
halting
in
ones
course
uses
to
bring
great
inward
troubles
.
Daved's
fall
wounded
his
conscience
,
and
a
good
while
after
that
,
he
bled
inwardly
,
and
complained
(
Psa.
51.
)
that
he
went
with
broken
bones
.
What
followed
Peter's
halting
in
the
High-Priest's
hall
?
He
went
out
,
and
wept
bitterly
.
Others
that
have
forsaken
the
Truth
,
to
avoid
Sufferings
,
have
thereupon
been
arrested
with
those
terrors
of
conscience
,
and
haunted
with
those
inward
horrors
,
in
comparison
of
which
the
greatest
sufferings
from
men
were
light
and
easie
to
be
born
;
as
it
was
with
Francis
Spira
.
3.
Halting
in
Religion
exposes
and
enclines
one
to
fall
further
and
more
fouly
,
if
not
to
fall
quite
away
.
See
what
followed
upon
David's
halting
in
the
matters
of
Vriah
:
Alas
,
he
was
not
set
sound
,
he
went
not
upright
again
for
many
months
after
;
It
was
a
great
while
ere
he
was
fully
recovered
,
and
cured
of
it
.
Peter
giving
a
little
way
to
sin
,
and
consulting
more
his
outward
safety
,
than
his
inward
peace
,
soon
halted
down
,
and
fell
into
a
shameful
denial
of
his
Master
,
even
with
cursing
and
swearing
,
as
if
he
would
that
way
seem
to
have
been
rather
trained
up
in
the
Devil's
School
,
than
in
the
School
of
Christ
.
O
Sirs
,
how
sad
it
is
to
be
halting
in
Religion
,
to
be
winding
and
turning
here
;
alas
,
such
know
not
what
they
may
turn
to
at
last
!
As
when
a
man
begins
to
fall
down
a
steep
hill
,
he
knows
not
where
he
shall
stop
;
he
may
fall
to
the
bottom
,
and
(
for
any
thing
he
knows
)
be
crushed
in
pieces
with
his
fall
.
Thus
some
who
carried
fair
sometimes
,
after
they
began
to
halt
,
and
decline
in
Religion
,
have
proceeded
from
evil
to
worse
:
Some
have
fallen
from
one
Errour
to
another
,
till
at
last
they
have
come
to
be
meer
Scepticks
and
Seekers
;
to
be
any
thing
,
and
just
nothing
:
Others
have
fallen
from
a
plausible
profession
,
first
,
to
immoderation
in
the
use
of
lawful
things
,
to
a
pampering
of
the
flesh
,
and
an
over-eager
pursuit
of
their
outward
pleasures
,
and
vain
recreations
;
and
from
thence
to
down-right
prophaness
,
visible
ungodliness
,
and
so
at
last
into
plain
Atheism
.
Ah
Beloved
,
what
need
to
look
well
to
our
feet
here
!
Halting
in
Religion
is
next
step
to
Apostacy
,
falling
off
from
Religion
.
If
this
halting
be
not
cured
,
it
will
end
in
Apostacy
,
will
turn
〈◊〉
quite
out
of
the
way
,
Heb.
12.13
.
Now
lay
all
these
things
together
,
and
sure
it
will
appear
very
evil
to
halt
in
Religion
.
1.
If
we
look
at
the
thing
it self
,
it
is
directly
contrary
to
God
.
1.
To
his
Nature
and
Attributes
;
2.
to
his
Mind
and
Will.
2.
If
we
look
to
the
causes
of
it
.
1.
It
argues
great
corruption
of
the
judgment
.
2.
A
corrupt
heart
;
An
evil
heart
of
unbelief
,
hypocrisy
,
&c.
3.
If
we
look
at
the
effects
and
consequences
:
both
in
respect
of
God
,
of
the
Godly
,
of
sinners
,
and
of
our selves
—
Use
,
1.
For
Instruction
.
Seeing
it
is
so
exceeding
evil
for
men
to
halt
in
Religion
.
1.
It
should
teach
us
to
be
very
cautious
,
how
we
censure
others
to
halt
here
without
ground
.
We
should
fear
to
lay
such
an
heavy
charge
as
this
upon
those
that
are
innocent
.
How
ill
the
Lord
took
it
from
Job's
Friends
that
they
were
so
rash
in
their
censures
of
him
.
Gal.
2.14
.
When
I
saw
,
that
they
walked
not
uprightly
—
I
said
unto
Peter
before
them
all
,
&c.
[
When
Psaw
—
]
So
the
matter
must
be
evident
.
And
when
it
is
so
,
then
let
men
tax
,
then
reprove
,
and
spare
not
.
The
case
was
plain
here
before
Elijah
,
that
the
People
were
drawn
off
from
God
,
and
running
after
Baal
.
This
I
thought
good
to
note
here
to
prevent
the
mis-application
of
the
Doctrine
.
To
hold
Communion
in
publick
Worship
,
which
is
the
Worship
of
God
for
substance
,
though
there
are
corruptions
in
the
manner
of
administration
,
when
Christians
are
careful
not
to
communicate
in
those
corruptions
,
but
mourn
at
,
groan
under
them
,
breath
after
,
pray
for
purity
in
God's
Worship
;
I
say
,
to
joyn
in
publick
worship
that
hath
corruptions
in
it
,
with
these
qualifications
,
is
unjustly
censured
as
halting
betwixt
God
and
Baal
.
While
all
necessary
,
Fundamental
Truth
is
publickly
professed
,
and
maintained
in
a
Church
,
is
taught
and
held
forth
in
publick
Assemblies
,
and
the
corruptions
there
,
(
though
great
,
yet
)
not
such
as
make
the
Worship
cease
to
be
God's
Worship
;
nor
of
necessity
to
be
swallowed
down
,
if
one
would
communicate
in
publick
Worship
;
while
any
Christian
(
that
is
watchful
over
his
heart
and
carriage
,
as
all
ought
ever
to
be
)
may
partake
in
the
one
,
without
being
active
in
,
or
approving
of
the
other
;
there
God
is
yet
present
,
there
He
may
be
spiritually
worshipped
,
served
acceptably
,
and
really
enjoyed
.
The
Sacrifice
of
a
faithful
Israelite
,
an
Elkanah
,
was
pleasing
to
God
,
even
when
Hophni
and
Phineas
were
Priests
.
And
no
doubt
,
it
was
written
for
our
instruction
,
our
Lord
Christ
,
(
who
is
and
ought
to
be
a
Christians
pattern
,
who
could
never
be
charged
with
the
least
halt
in
his
course
,
who
never
trode
one
step
awry
,
who
was
as
zealous
for
purity
in
God's
Worship
,
as
much
against
corrupt
mixtures
of
mens
inventions
there
,
as
any
can
pretend
to
be
:
Nevel
was
there
any
in
the
world
of
whom
that
was
true
,
The
Zeal
of
thine
House
hath
eaten
me
up
;
Yet
we
find
)
He
used
to
attend
on
the
publick
Worship
in
his
time
,
notwithstanding
the
many
corruptions
brought
into
it
,
and
notwithstanding
such
formalists
,
and
superstitious
ones
as
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
(
who
were
ready
to
magnifie
their
traditions
,
above
the
Word
of
God
;
though
such
as
these
)
did
officiate
in
it
;
Luke
4.16
.
That
He
went
into
their
Assemblies
,
not
to
joyn
in
any
worship
they
had
amongst
them
,
but
only
to
bear
witness
against
their
corruptions
,
is
no
where
written
;
but
rather
the
contrary
i●
held
forth
in
Scripture
,
where
he
acknowledgeth
himself
a
member
of
the
Church
of
the
Jews
,
and
approves
of
,
and
justifies
their
Worship
,
as
right
for
the
substance
,
that
Salvation
might
be
attained
therein
,
which
he
denies
to
be
attainable
in
any
other
way
of
Worship
,
then
used
among
the
Gentiles
,
John
4.22
.
Ye
worship
ye
know
not
what
(
saith
Christ
to
the
woman
of
Samaria
)
We
know
what
we
worship
(
including
himself
among
the
rest
,
that
worshipped
God
aright
)
for
Salvation
is
of
the
Jews
.
But
may
this
suffice
here
,
to
prevent
a
great
mistake
,
and
mis-judging
,
which
many
Christians
of
late
have
discovered
themselves
but
too
forward
unto
?
2.
This
also
lets
us
see
,
how
sad
it
is
to
be
of
the
Popish
Religion
,
which
teacheth
halting
.
This
is
a
Religion
,
that
teacheth
halting
;
wherein
it
differeth
from
ours
,
from
the
true
,
it
teacheth
nothing
but
halting
.
Halting
in
Faith
,
enclining
in
part
to
God's
written
Word
,
and
in
part
to
their
unwritten
Traditions
.
Halting
in
Obedience
,
betwixt
God's
Commands
,
and
the
Decrees
and
Constitutions
of
the
Pope
,
or
their
Church
.
Halting
in
Worship
,
betwixt
God
and
Saints
;
betwixt
God
,
the
living
God
,
and
dumb
and
sensless
Images
.
The
Apostle
Peter
was
blame-worthy
,
when
he
halted
betwixt
the
Jews
and
Gentiles
:
(
Gal.
2.
)
The
Popish
Religion
allows
and
teaches
Dissimulation
and
Equivocation
before
men
.
The
Religion
of
the
Samatitans
was
a
strange
composition
,
when
they
feared
the
Lord
,
and
served
their
own
gods
:
such
is
the
Religion
of
the
Papists
,
who
add
to
the
Worship
of
God
a
multitude
of
Jewish
and
Paganish
Rites
and
Ceremonies
.
How
intollerable
is
their
confounding
of
Christ
and
Moses
;
how
abominable
their
joyning
their
own
works
with
Christs
merits
in
the
business
of
Justification
?
How
dishonourable
unto
Christ
,
and
dangerous
,
undoing
to
themselves
,
their
depending
partly
on
Christ's
mediation
;
and
partly
on
the
Saints
intercession
?
O
What
a
miserable
lame
Religion
Popery
is
!
A
Wavering
Religion
!
A
Religion
(
as
we
may
hope
)
that
shall
not
stand
long
.
It
is
sure
to
fall
,
and
to
be
crusht
in
pieces
with
its
own
weight
.
The
Lord
keep
us
and
ours
,
that
we
never
come
under
it
.
Better
dye
and
perish
in
a
Wilderness
,
than
return
to
this
spiritual
Egypt
.
Vse
2.
For
Reprehension
and
Humiliation
,
that
so
much
halting
in
Religion
is
to
be
found
amongst
us
.
1.
What
halting
among
our
common
Professors
!
Halting
between
GOD
and
Mammon
.
Though
you
know
what
Christ
sayes
,
Matth.
6.24
.
You
cannot
give
your
hearts
both
to
God
and
to
the
World
.
If
you
would
give
them
to
God
,
you
must
take
them
off
from
the
world
:
if
they
are
set
on
the
world
,
you
do
not
give
them
to
God
.
Ezek.
33.31
.
Again
,
I
wish
there
were
nothing
to
be
found
,
like
halting
between
God
and
Baal
.
Some
more
observant
of
the
Custom
of
the
place
,
than
of
the
Scripture-rule
in
their
Worship
.
Some
that
worship
God
partly
according
to
his
Word
,
and
partly
after
their
own
and
others
fancies
,
besides
,
or
against
the
Word
.
How
ill
the
Lord
takes
this
,
may
be
guessed
at
,
by
that
passage
,
Matth.
15.9
.
In
vain
do
they
worship
me
,
q.
d.
they
might
as
well
do
nothing
.
Halting
between
God
and
Belial
.
Modo
Ecclesias
,
modo
Theatra
replentas
:
Some
for
the
place
of
God's
Worship
to
day
,
and
for
a
Playhouse
,
or
the
Tavern
,
or
Alehouse
to
morrow
.
One
while
for
the
Service
of
God
,
another
while
for
the
satisfying
of
their
lusts
.
Some
that
have
their
good
moods
now
and
then
(
their
Consciences
being
awakened
by
a
powerful
Sermon
,
or
some
smarting
rod
,
by
a
sharp
correction
)
come
to
them
now
,
and
you
would
think
they
were
●●lly
resolved
to
break
off
their
sins
,
and
turn
to
God
;
whereas
a
temptation
doth
no
sooner
present
it self
again
,
but
they
are
drawn
away
by
their
own
lusts
,
and
enticed
.
How
many
that
are
turning
with
the
various
companies
they
fall
into
.
That
can
carry
fairly
and
smoothly
,
while
in
company
with
such
as
are
of
note
for
Religion
,
and
an
holy
strictness
;
and
are
as
ready
to
fly
out
,
be
vain
,
and
carry
like
one
of
the
fools
in
Israel
,
when
they
are
in
place
were
they
may
take
their
liberty
,
in
the
company
of
such
as
are
loose
and
prophane
.
How
many
that
will
turn
with
the
times
,
seem
very
forward
in
Religion
,
while
it
is
a
thing
in
fashion
;
but
cast
it
off
again
,
if
once
it
grows
out
of
credit
in
the
world
.
Like
the
Samaritans
,
who
would
pretend
kinderd
to
the
Jews
,
but
only
while
they
were
in
a
prosperous
state
.
2.
Come
to
the
best
of
us
,
such
as
are
upright
in
the
main
;
O
how
much
halting
yet
may
such
be
taxed
with
!
How
great
unevenness
in
the
frame
of
our
spirits
.
;
our
hearts
sometimes
up
in
holy
duties
,
but
soon
down
again
:
our
affections
sometimes
lively
;
but
soon
flat
,
and
dead
again
.
Alas
,
What
inconstant
creatures
are
we
!
Aliud
stantes
,
aliud
sedentes
.
One
thing
in
religious
services
,
another
out
of
them
.
If
we
get
any
warmth
into
our
spirits
on
the
Lords
Day
,
how
soon
that
we
take
cold
again
,
when
we
go
into
the
world
.
How
great
unevenness
in
the
course
of
our
conversation
:
At
one
time
a
little
diligent
,
at
another
time
exceeding
sloathful
in
our
business
.
One
while
serious
,
and
conscionable
in
the
practise
of
secret
duties
,
another
while
too
ready
upon
any
slighty
occasion
to
neglect
and
omit
them
,
or
else
to
slubber
them
over
.
One
while
fruitful
in
our
discourse
,
desirous
to
do
some
good
to
all
with
whom
we
converse
;
other
while
as
barren
as
may
be
.
How
faint
and
weak
sometimes
in
our
resistance
of
sin
;
whereas
we
should
go
from
strength
to
strength
.
Do
we
not
many
times
suffer
a
foiled
,
routed
enemy
to
rally
again
?
are
we
not
sometimes
worsted
by
those
very
lusts
,
which
before
we
had
put
to
flight
,
driven
out
the
field
.
What
shall
we
say
,
that
after
some
conquest
of
our
corruptions
,
we
have
turned
our
backs
again
,
have
yielded
unto
and
been
overcome
of
them
?
How
ready
to
shrink
at
the
apprehension
,
the
approach
of
Sufferings
!
How
little
have
we
to
say
for
God
,
his
Truth
,
Ministers
,
&c.
when
there
may
be
the
least
danger
in
owning
God
,
and
His
Interest
here
?
Like
these
in
the
Text
,
answered
never
a
word
.
How
willing
to
spare
our selves
!
Too
ready
to
venture
the
favour
of
God
,
to
keep
the
favour
of
men
;
or
to
venture
upon
His
displeasure
to
avoid
mans
displeasure
.
Other
whiles
we
seem
full
of
confidence
in
God
,
and
sometimes
again
as
full
of
fears
.
O
what
cause
have
the
best
to
be
humbled
,
even
such
as
do
not
hover
,
or
hang
in
suspence
betwixt
two
contrary
wayes
,
such
as
are
set
in
the
right
way
,
yet
alas
,
we
go
very
weakly
,
lamely
here
.
What
cause
to
complain
of
feeble
knees
!
Do
we
not
find
a
clog
of
corruption
at
our
foot
,
which
is
a
great
hindrance
to
us
in
our
spiritual
course
?
There
is
flesh
as
well
as
spirit
;
and
hence
(
as
Jacob
halted
in
his
wrestling
with
God
,
so
)
do
we
halt
in
our
walking
with
God
.
The
Child
of
God
(
sayes
Mr.
Perkins
)
is
like
a
lame
man
,
that
goes
the
right
way
,
but
yet
halts
at
every
step
.
This
should
be
matter
of
humiliation
,
and
lamentation
to
us
all
.
Use
3.
Hence
,
be
persawded
to
take
heed
of
halting
in
Religion
.
Now
my
work
shall
be
to
give
〈◊〉
some
moving
considerations
,
to
press
you
to
an
holy
care
and
watchfulness
over
your selves
here
:
and
afterwards
conclude
with
Directions
.
Motives
.
1.
Consider
,
halting
is
very
unseemly
.
The
Linsey-woolsey-coat
is
but
an
uncomely
garment
.
How
ill
doth
it
become
a
Child
of
God
,
the
Kings
daughter
,
Psa.
45.13
,
14.
Lameness
or
crookedness
is
a
deformity
in
the
body
:
Not
to
walk
uprightly
is
very
uncomely
among
Professors
.
There
is
an
expression
,
Psa.
52.9
.
I
will
praise
thee
for
ever
,
and
I
will
wait
on
thy
Name
[
for
it
is
good
before
thy
Saints
.
]
▪
Constancy
and
perseverance
in
God's
Worship
and
Service
,
and
in
our
dependance
upon
Him
,
this
is
good
before
the
Saints
:
And
the
contrary
,
to
see
souls
falling
off
from
God
,
and
His
Wayes
,
is
evil
in
their
account
.
They
blush
,
are
asham'd
to
see
it
:
It
is
a
sad
,
and
strange
sight
to
them
.
Gal.
1.6
.
I
marvel
(
saies
the
Apostle
to
these
halting
,
backsliding
Professors
,
I
marvel
)
that
you
are
so
soon
removed
from
Him
,
that
called
you
into
the
Grace
of
Christ
.
Yea
this
is
unseemly
,
not
only
before
the
Saints
,
but
before
wicked
men
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
uncircumcised
Philistines
do
so
rejoyce
,
and
triumph
,
when
they
can
see
,
or
hear
that
any
of
Israels
Worthies
are
fallen
.
As
the
Psalmist
complains
,
Psa.
38.16
.
When
my
foot
slippeth
,
they
magnifie
themselves
against
me
.
They
insult
over
the
Righteous
,
when
they
see
them
fall
into
any
trouble
and
distress
;
and
no
lesse
,
when
they
fall
into
sin
,
when
they
can
take
notice
of
any
thing
in
their
carriage
and
practice
unbecoming
their
profession
.
2.
Halting
in
Religion
is
most
unreasonable
.
No
fair
pretence
that
can
be
put
〈◊〉
.
As
the
Lord
expostulates
with
them
,
Jer.
2.
〈◊〉
What
iniquity
have
your
Fathers
found
in
me
,
that
they
are
gone
far
from
me
,
and
are
●●lked
after
vanity
?
What
a
strange
course
they
take
,
w●●●
turn
aside
from
God
,
from
the
true
God
,
to
walk
after
vanity
.
The
People
were
convinced
of
the
folly
of
such
a
course
in
Josh.
24.16
.
God
forbid
that
we
should
forsake
the
Lord
,
to
serve
other
gods
:
That
were
a
folly
and
madness
indeed
.
God
forbid
we
should
forsake
our
own
mercy
,
our
happiness
,
to
follow
lying
vanities
.
How
foolish
was
the
Prodigal
,
in
leaving
his
Father's
House
,
to
feed
upon
husks
?
When
the
Galatians
were
halting
in
Religion
,
how
strangely
the
Apostle
bespeaks
them
,
Gal.
3.1
.
O
foolish
Galatians
,
Who
hath
bewitched
you
?
—
and
verse
3.
Are
ye
so
foolish
?
What
,
so
foolish
?
q.
d.
none
can
be
more
foolish
than
thus
.
If
the
Lord
be
not
God
,
why
do
we
follow
Him
at
all
?
And
if
He
be
God
(
as
nothing
more
sure
)
Why
do
we
not
follow
the
Lord
fully
?
If
it
be
not
good
to
be
truly
religious
,
why
do
we
make
any
profession
of
it
?
why
are
we
not
open
avowed
Atheists
?
And
if
it
be
good
indeed
,
Why
are
we
no
more
careful
to
walk
up
to
our
profession
?
Thus
if
we
did
but
attend
to
Reason
,
it
would
inform
us
thus
much
,
that
either
we
should
quite
lay
down
our
profession
,
or
indeavour
to
bring
up
our
lives
to
our
profession
.
3.
Halting
in
Religion
is
exceeding
hurtful
.
As
there
is
an
expression
,
Jer.
7.6
.
Neither
walk
after
other
gods
to
your
hurt
;
That
some
instead
of
cleaving
to
the
Lord
,
followed
Baal-peor
,
was
it
not
to
their
hurt
?
Deut.
4.3
,
4.
see
Ezek.
6.22
.
If
we
belong
to
God
,
and
yet
are
halting
in
our
course
before
Him
,
we
may
look
to
smart
for
it
here
;
if
we
are
turning
aside
from
him
,
He
will
fetch
us
in
with
the
rod
,
Psa.
89.30
,
&c.
4.
We
have
gone
●n
halting
too
long
already
.
It
is
more
than
time
we
●●●ld
now
seek
for
cure
,
that
we
should
now
mend
of
it
.
Hath
not
this
been
our
manner
from
our
youth
?
As
Moses
said
of
the
Children
of
Israel
,
Ye
have
been
rebellious
against
the
Lor●●rom
the
day
that
I
knew
you
.
Have
not
we
been
still
at
this
pass
,
at
●ff
and
on
,
playing
fast
and
loose
with
God
?
I
may
here
allude
to
that
in
Josh.
22.17
,
18.
Is
the
iniquity
of
Peor
too
little
for
us
,
from
which
we
are
not
cleansed
unto
this
day
:
but
that
we
must
turn
away
this
day
from
following
the
Lord
?
We
have
been
too
long
unsteady
and
uneven
in
our
course
.
5.
This
halting
in
Religion
is
hard
to
cure
.
And
the
longer
any
soul
goes
on
in
it
,
it
is
still
so
much
the
worse
.
As
a
leg
out
of
joynt
,
the
longer
it
goes
so
,
it
is
so
much
the
more
difficult
to
set
it
right
again
.
Oh
that
this
was
seriously
considered
!
every
step
we
take
awry
,
we
are
making
work
for
Repentance
.
And
as
it
is
not
so
easie
,
but
exceeding
painful
,
to
have
a
broken
leg
set
right
and
sound
again
;
so
it
is
no
such
easie
matter
to
have
a
lapsed
soul
restored
by
●●pentance
.
6.
If
we
have
made
any
progress
in
Christianity
,
to
halt
now
would
deprive
us
of
the
comfort
of
it
.
O
what
comfort
is
to
be
found
i●
close
walking
with
God!
The
whole
world
,
if
you
search
it
through
,
has
no
such
cordial
for
a
fainting
,
dying
creature
,
as
the
sense
of
ones
integrity
and
former
upright-walking
before
God
.
When
Hezekiah
had
received
the
sentence
of
death
,
this
was
more
to
him
than
all
his
Kingdom
again
,
Isa.
38.3
.
On
the
contrary
,
when
we
are
halting
in
our
course
,
we
undermine
our
own
peace
,
lay
a
foundation
for
inward
troubles
,
jealousy
of
our
estates
.
John
,
8.31
.
If
ye
continue
in
my
Word
,
then
are
ye
my
Disciples
indeed
:
Mark
it
,
If
ye
continue
—
But
otherwise
you
would
only
seem
to
be
my
Disciples
.
It
's
not
enough
to
begin
well
,
but
we
must
continue
:
And
otherwise
all
that
we
have
done
in
Religion
,
or
suffered
upon
this
account
will
be
lost
and
in
vain
,
Gal.
3.4
.
And
if
our
goodness
be
but
as
the
morning
cloud
,
and
early
dew
,
that
soon
passeth
away
,
even
such
will
our
hopes
be
.
Our
comfort
will
hold
out
and
continue
no
longer
,
than
we
hold
fast
our
integrity
.
7.
Halting
will
really
set
us
back
,
cast
us
very
much
behind
in
our
Christian
course
.
A
lame
man
makes
but
a
bad
traveller
.
So
halting
Christians
drive
on
very
heavily
in
the
wayes
of
God
.
A
man
that
is
careless
of
keeping
in
his
way
,
no
wonder
if
he
comes
late
and
weary
home
.
And
if
we
are
oft
turning
into
crooked
paths
,
how
will
this
hinder
us
in
the
way
to
heaven
?
This
is
going
about
indeed
;
and
no
getting
thus
to
heaven
,
but
we
must
return
by
weeping
cross
.
Thus
every
step
we
take
awry
,
is
one
step
out
of
our
way
.
8.
It
is
a
most
unworthy
thing
to
halt
with
God
.
He
keeps
touch
with
his
.
No
God
like
him
,
that
keeps
Covenant
with
them
that
walk
before
Him
with
all
their
heart
,
1
Kings
8.23
.
No
God
like
him
for
this
:
All
besides
Him
are
found
lying
vanities
.
It
was
horrible
blasphemy
that
message
which
Senacherib
sent
to
Hezekiah
,
Isa.
37.10
.
Let
not
thy
God
in
whom
thou
trustest
,
deceive
thee
.
Little
danger
or
fear
of
this
.
Never
to
this
day
,
that
the
Lord
deceived
any
one
soul
that
trusted
in
him
,
and
was
faithful
to
him
.
1
Sam.
10.19
.
Ye
have
this
day
rejected
your
God
,
who
himself
saved
you
out
of
all
your
adversities
,
and
your
tribulations
.
Most
disingenuous
and
ingrateful
creatures
!
If
we
cast
him
off
now
,
he
would
not
have
dealt
so
with
us
.
If
we
forsake
him
,
he
would
not
have
forsaken
us
.
With
an
upright
man
he
will
shew
himself
upright
,
Psal.
18.25
.
This
motive
the
Apostle
useth
to
perswade
unto
Christian
stedfastness
and
constancy
,
Heb.
10.23
.
Let
us
hold
fast
the
profession
of
our
Faith
without
wavering
;
for
he
is
faithful
that
hath
promised
.
God
would
be
true
to
us
;
then
should
not
we
be
true
to
him
?
9.
Others
obstinacy
in
their
false
and
evil
wayes
should
provoke
us
to
stedfastness
in
the
wayes
of
God
.
Jer.
2.11
.
How
many
rooted
in
their
errors
,
that
there
is
no
stirring
of
them
?
how
many
wedded
to
Superstition
?
how
many
doting
upon
their
old
heathenish
customs
,
like
those
,
Jer.
44.16
,
17.
no
taking
them
off
?
How
many
hardned
in
sin
;
so
resolved
upon
the
pursuit
of
their
lusts
,
as
there
is
no
turning
of
them
?
And
do
not
all
these
shame
and
condemn
us
,
if
our
hearts
are
not
as
much
fixed
upon
God
,
if
we
cleave
not
as
close
to
Him
,
his
Truth
and
Wayes
?
10.
I
add
but
a
word
more
.
How
should
we
fear
to
halt
with
God
,
lest
it
provoke
the
Lord
even
to
depart
from
us
.
O
Sirs
,
do
you
desire
it
may
go
well
with
the
Land
,
whereof
you
are
Inhabitants
,
with
the
Church
of
which
you
are
Members
?
would
you
have
it
to
go
well
with
England
?
then
take
ye
heed
of
halting
in
Religion
.
See
Josh.
22.18
.
If
we
turn
away
from
following
the
Lord
to
day
,
to
morrow
he
may
be
wroth
with
the
whole
Congregation
.
If
such
as
profess
his
Name
are
turning
further
back
from
him
,
how
may
such
provoking
of
his
sons
and
daughters
cause
the
Lord
to
abhor
us
!
will
not
this
make
a
way
to
his
Anger
;
or
,
rather
make
the
gap
wider
,
like
a
great
breach
of
the
Sea
,
never
more
to
be
repaired
?
I
say
,
halting
in
Religion
may
provoke
the
Lord
to
depart
.
As
we
read
of
the
Israelites
,
Psa.
78.57
,
to
62.
They
turned
back
,
and
dealt
unfaithfully
,
like
their
fathers
:
they
were
turned
aside
,
like
a
deceitful
bow
.
When
God
eard
this
,
he
was
wroth
,
and
greatly
abhorred
Israel
;
so
that
he
forsook
the
Tabernacle
of
Shiloh
,
&c.
I
come
now
to
the
Directions
I
promised
,
with
which
I
conclude
.
And
would
you
halt
no
more
in
Religion
—
(
1.
)
Get
a
clear
sight
and
knowledge
of
your
way
.
Labour
for
a
distinct
knowledge
both
in
matters
of
Faith
and
Practice
.
Thus
get
your
way
made
plain
.
He
that
walks
in
the
dark
,
goes
he
knows
not
whither
,
and
stumbles
at
he
knows
not
what
.
He
that
walks
in
the
Light
,
is
not
in
that
danger
of
stumbling
.
We
must
first
know
,
before
we
can
be
established
in
the
Truth
,
2
Pet.
1.12
.
First
prove
,
and
then
hold
fast
,
1
Thes.
5.21
.
We
must
know
the
certainty
of
those
things
wherein
,
we
have
been
instructed
,
that
they
may
be
most
surely
believed
of
us
,
Luke
1.1
,
4.
They
that
receive
the
Word
with
much
assurance
,
as
the
believing
Thessalonians
did
,
1
Thess.
1.5
.
there
is
hope
that
they
will
venture
all
,
rather
than
renounce
or
part
with
the
Truth
.
2
Tim.
3.14
.
Continue
thou
in
the
things
which
thou
hast
learned
,
and
hast
been
assured
of
.
There
must
be
a
learning
of
the
Truth
,
and
assurance
that
it
is
the
Truth
,
if
we
would
continue
in
the
Truth
.
So
Col.
1.23
.
Here
1.
Be
very
clear
in
th●
grounds
of
Religion
.
They
that
would
●ot
be
fluctuating
in
Religion
,
must
get
their
minds
well
ballasted
with
the
knowledge
of
the
grounds
of
Religion
.
They
that
would
stand
in
a
storm
,
must
see
they
have
a
basis
of
their
own
,
a
good
foundation
laid
,
that
they
do
not
pin
their
Faith
on
others
.
Indeed
I
know
not
what
should
hinder
,
but
an
ignorant
Protestant
may
soon
turn
a
confident
Papist
.
But
Catechism
,
Instruction
in
the
Principles
of
Christianity
,
was
one
main
engine
,
whereby
our
Reformers
battered
down
Popery
.
The
foundation
is
a
principal
part
of
the
building
:
so
the
lowest
Principles
(
as
it
is
observed
)
the
lowest
Principles
of
Religion
in
one
sense
,
are
the
highest
Principles
.
If
you
would
have
the
house
to
stand
,
lay
the
foundation
well
:
an
errour
in
the
foundation
is
destructive
to
the
building
.
2.
Get
your
minds
established
in
the
present
Truth
.
It
concerns
Christians
to
be
very
clear
in
those
Truths
for
which
they
may
be
called
to
suffer
.
And
when
ye
are
assured
you
have
the
Truth
on
your
side
,
you
may
go
on
boldly
,
you
need
not
fear
.
Let
the
world
storm
;
you
have
a
strong
City
,
Isa.
26.1
,
2.
Be
established
I
say
,
in
the
present
Truth
.
And
so
be
at
pains
to
aquaint
your selves
with
your
present
duty
.
Be
wise
concerning
the
times
,
to
know
what
you
ought
to
do
.
While
you
know
you
are
in
away
of
duty
,
let
others
censure
,
reproach
,
or
persecute
you
,
yet
what
should
hinder
but
you
may
go
on
chearfully
?
O
how
comfortable
a
thing
it
is
,
to
know
,
and
be
assured
,
that
if
troubles
do
befal
me
in
the
way
I
take
,
they
overtake
me
in
a
way
of
duty
.
This
greatly
emboldened
the
Prophet
Daniel
to
pray
before
his
God
,
as
he
did
afore-time
,
Dan.
6.10
.
Come
on
't
what
wil
,
he
is
sure
it
was
his
duty
to
pray
after
that
manner
.
While
we
are
in
way
of
duty
,
we
may
trust
God
to
bear
us
out
.
Or
,
if
we
suffer
in
his
service
,
we
should
yet
have
no
cause
to
complain
of
an
hard
service
.
He
that
considered
Nebuchadrezzar
,
what
hazards
and
hardships
he
had
been
put
upon
in
serving
His
Providence
,
and
would
not
let
it
go
unrewarded
,
Ezek.
29.18
,
&c.
much
more
that
he
considers
his
suffering
Servants
,
who
are
exercised
with
many
troubles
here
,
that
attend
their
observing
his
Commands
,
who
commit
themselves
to
Him
in
wel-doing
.
2.
Get
your
hearts
set
right
.
This
is
another
general
Direction
.
The
upright
heart
will
hate
every
false
way
.
But
where
the
heart
is
not
right
,
such
a
soul
is
not
stedfast
with
God
.
Psal.
78.8
.
—
A
generation
that
set
not
their
heart
arigth
(
then
it
follows
)
and
whose
spirit
was
not
stedfast
with
God
.
As
we
would
not
halt
,
as
we
desire
to
walk
in
a
streight
and
even
course
,
our
eye
must
be
single
.
3.
Be
humbled
in
the
sence
of
your
former
sinful
warpings
.
They
that
are
pained
,
and
afflicted
in
the
sence
and
remembrance
of
their
former
sinful
slips
and
falls
,
will
look
better
to
their
feet
and
take
more
heed
to
their
wayes
.
When
the
soul
hath
experienced
,
that
it
is
an
evil
thing
,
and
bitter
,
to
forsake
the
Lord
;
it
will
fear
to
turn
aside
from
him
again
.
On
the
other
hand
,
where
men
are
not
humbled
for
the
irregularity
of
their
former
course
,
they
will
be
likely
to
go
on
in
the
same
course
still
,
Jer.
44.10
.
They
are
not
humbled
even
unto
this
day
,
neither
have
they
feared
,
nor
walked
in
my
Law
.
But
deep
humiliation
is
a
proper
means
to
cure
halting
.
We
never
read
,
that
Peter
denied
Christ
after
his
repentance
and
humiliation
for
that
sin
:
nay
,
how
boldly
doth
he
preach
Christ
afterwards
,
as
you
see
,
Acts
2.
&c.
4.
Walk
circumspectly
.
If
you
would
not
halt
,
observe
every
step
you
take
,
take
heed
of
falls
;
yea
,
of
the
least
stepping
awry
.
Give
not
a
little
way
to
sin
.
O
fear
at
any
time
deliberately
to
venture
upon
any
sin
,
or
on
any
temptation
to
sin
.
Do
not
wilfully
dash
your
foot
upon
the
stones
.
To
be
afraid
of
the
least
sin
,
to
be
ready
to
flee
from
temptations
,
is
no
argument
of
cowardise
or
pusillanimity
of
spirit
,
but
a
proof
of
spiritual
wisdom
,
a
necessary
piece
of
Christian
Policy
.
And
the
more
we
are
afraid
of
sin
,
the
less
danger
of
our
shrinking
at
sufferings
.
Indeed
it
is
wisdom
,
to
take
heed
of
the
least
slips
.
When
we
begin
to
fall
,
none
knows
how
far
we
may
fall
,
or
how
long
it
may
be
ere
we
recover
our selves
again
.
The
sin
is
great
,
to
account
any
sin
little
.
We
ought
to
be
so
afraid
of
sin
,
as
not
to
venture
on
those
things
that
have
the
appearance
of
evil
,
1
Thess.
5.22
.
5.
Set
to
the
mortification
of
thy
beloved
sin
especially
.
Cut
off
the
right
foot
that
would
offend
thee
,
and
cause
thee
to
stumble
.
It
is
thy
beloved
sin
,
that
right
eye
,
that
right
foot
,
which
most
enclines
thee
to
halt
,
is
the
greatest
impediment
to
even
,
upright
walking
.
He
that
sets
up
any
Idol
in
his
heart
,
and
puts
the
stumbling-block
of
his
iniquity
before
his
face
,
estranges
and
separates
himself
from
the
Lord
,
E●ek.
14.4
,
5
,
7.
Covetousness
,
the
love
of
money
,
seems
to
have
been
Judas
his
beloved
sin
,
and
what
did
this
bring
him
to
at
last
?
not
onely
to
the
forsaking
,
but
further
put
him
upon
the
betraying
of
his
Master
.
Where
any
darling-lust
is
spared
and
indulged
,
there
a
Barabbas
is
preferred
to
Christ
.
This
may
seem
a
very
hard
saying
;
as
it
is
sharp
service
,
to
mortifie
ones
earthly
members
,
to
pluck
out
a
right
eye
,
and
cut
off
a
right
foot
;
yet
it
is
indispensibly
necessary
for
the
cure
of
halting
:
while
men
favour
the
right
foot
,
they
cannot
but
halt
in
their
course
.
On
the
other
hand
,
we
shall
then
walk
uprightly
before
God
,
when
we
keep
our selves
from
our
own
iniquities
,
Psal.
18.23
.
6.
Set
forth
in
Religion
with
a
serious
purpose
,
and
fixed
resolution
never
to
draw
back
.
There
is
a
force
and
vertue
,
a
vis
impressa
,
that
comes
from
an
holy
resolution
here
,
that
carries
the
sou●
on
in
a
more
even
course
.
The
stronger
our
resolutions
are
(
provided
they
be
not
taken
up
in
our
own
strength
)
the
more
steady
and
uniform
will
our
motion
be
.
Therefore
Barnabas
exhorted
them
,
Acts
11.23
.
that
with
purpose
of
heart
they
would
cleave
to
the
Lord
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
there
,
is
as
much
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Sayes
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
119.106
.
I
have
sworn
,
and
I
will
perform
it
,
that
I
will
keep
thy
righteous
Judgements
.
So
Dan.
1.8
.
But
Daniel
purposed
that
he
would
not
defile
himself
with
the
portion
of
the
King's
meat
,
nor
with
the
wine
which
he
drank
.
Daniel
purposed
,
resolved
:
and
this
kept
him
free
amidst
temptations
to
defilement
that
way
offered
.
Holy
resolution
for
God
,
is
a
strong
Bank
against
a
flood
of
Temptations
;
is
a
good
Bulwark
against
the
shot
and
assaults
of
Adversaries
.
And
no
taking
of
the
Garison
,
till
a
breach
is
made
here
.
Yea
,
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
though
to
sin
against
clear
conviction
,
doth
very
much
aggravate
sin
;
yet
not
so
,
to
sin
besides
ones
serious
purpose
and
resolution
.
When
the
heart
is
resolved
for
God
,
devoted
to
his
fear
,
hath
freely
,
chearfully
sworn
Alleagiance
to
him
,
and
yet
is
drawn
to
some
sin
;
this
would
rather
argue
weakness
,
than
wilfulness
;
or
the
violence
of
temptation
,
rather
than
any
eagerness
of
such
a
soul
to
break
forth
in
a
way
of
transgression
.
Therefore
,
as
we
read
of
engaging
the
heart
to
approach
to
God
,
(
Jer.
30.21
.
)
so
let
us
see
,
we
engage
our
hearts
to
stick
close
to
God
.
Say
not
alwayes
,
Shal
I
,
shal
I
?
but
at
last
come
to
this
resolve
,
If
the
Lord
be
God
,
to
follow
him
:
If
this
or
that
be
the
Truth
,
to
stick
to
it
:
if
this
or
that
be
a
sin
,
to
avoid
it
,
and
in
our
places
oppose
it
:
If
such
a
thing
be
a
duty
,
and
well-pleasing
to
God
,
to
countenance
and
practise
it
,
come
on
't
what
will
.
7.
Walk
humbly
with
thy
God
.
Be
ever
sensible
of
thine
own
weakness
,
how
unable
thou
art
to
stand
,
or
go
alone
.
Take
this
along
with
the
foregoing
Direction
.
When
you
have
resolved
on
your
way
,
yet
you
ought
to
consider
,
that
the
way
of
man
is
not
in
himself
.
It
is
the
Lord
that
keepeth
the
feet
of
his
Saints
,
1
Sam.
2.9
.
A
proud
creature
,
one
that
is
lifted
up
in
his
own
conceits
,
is
near
a
fall
.
Vzziah's
heart
was
lifted
up
to
his
destruction
,
Hab.
2.4
.
Behold
,
his
soul
which
is
lifted
up
,
is
not
upright
in
him
.
While
he
would
seem
some
great
Mountain
,
he
is
a
meer
empty
bubble
,
vanisheth
into
air
.
We
reade
of
some
of
the
Martyrs
,
that
when
they
saw
the
storm
coming
,
were
very
jealous
of
themselves
,
that
they
should
never
be
able
to
endure
the
brunt
,
that
they
should
never
hold
out
;
who
yet
stood
unmoved
in
the
evil
day
.
Again
,
others
there
were
as
full
of
self-confidence
(
as
the
former
were
of
self-suspition
)
who
triumphed
before
the
victory
,
or
fight
,
that
in
the
day
of
tryal
soon
turned
back
and
forsook
their
colours
.
Some
that
boasted
very
much
before
they
put
on
their
Armour
,
who
put
it
off
with
shame
.
We
may
say
of
this
sin
of
Pride
,
It
hath
cast
down
many
wounded
;
yea
,
many
strong
ones
have
fallen
by
it
.
8.
Set
the
Lord
ever
before
you
,
as
the
Psalmist
did
,
Psal.
16.8
.
The
Lord
before
whom
I
walk
,
sayes
Abraham
,
Gen.
24.40
.
See
Gen.
48.15
.
And
particularly
eye
,
and
get
clear
apprehensions
of
these
Attributes
of
God
,
&c.
(
1.
)
His
Alsufficiency
.
Gen.
17.1
.
I
am
God
Alsufficient
,
walk
before
me
,
and
be
thou
perfect
,
or
upright
.
If
you
should
meet
with
enemies
,
with
opposition
in
a
way
of
upright
walking
;
yet
know
God
is
Almighty
to
defend
you
.
If
you
should
be
put
upon
straits
,
or
sustain
great
losses
here
,
God
is
alsufficient
to
supply
your
wants
,
repair
your
losses
,
and
every
way
to
bestead
you
.
(
2.
)
His
unchangableness
.
Mal.
3.6
.
I
am
the
Lord
,
I
change
not
.
However
men
may
vary
from
what
they
have
formerly
professed
:
He
is
still
the
same
.
However
the
times
may
change
,
the
Lord
changes
not
.
And
so
the
Truth
is
as
dear
to
him
,
integrity
and
constancy
in
his
Servants
are
of
the
same
value
and
account
with
him
,
as
ever
they
were
.
(
3.
)
His
faithfulness
.
He
is
the
Faithful
God
,
that
keepeth
Covenant
,
that
forsaketh
not
his
Saints
,
unto
whom
we
may
most
safely
commit
our selves
in
wel-doing
,
1
Pet.
4.16
.
And
these
Divine
Attributes
presented
to
the
soul
,
would
increase
Spirits
,
very
much
encourage
us
to
close
and
even
walking
with
God
.
Moses
endured
,
as
seeing
him
who
is
invisible
.
And
had
we
such
a
sight
of
God
,
did
we
see
him
to
be
an
alsufficient
,
unchangable
,
faithful
God
,
it
would
help
us
to
hold
out
,
to
follow
him
fully
.
(
4.
)
Again
,
eye
His
Omnisciency
.
His
eyes
are
upon
the
wayes
of
man
,
and
He
seeth
all
his
goings
,
Job
,
34.21
.
He
telleth
all
our
wanderings
.
When
Peter
was
turning
his
back
on
Christ
,
his
Lord
and
Master
looked
on
him
all
the
while
.
As
he
beheld
guile-less
Nathaniel
under
the
Fig-tree
:
So
he
likewise
beheld
Peter
halting
in
the
High
Priests
Palace
.
(
5.
)
His
Omnipresence
.
O
that
we
had
Moses
eyes
to
see
him
that
is
invisible
.
Doubtless
he
is
not
far
from
any
of
us
.
No
fleeing
from
his
presence
,
Psa.
139.7
.
&c.
That
we
cannot
sin
,
but
in
the
face
of
our
Judge
.
What
?
are
ye
not
afraid
to
turn
aside
from
God
,
his
Truth
,
his
Commands
,
while
the
Lord
himself
stands
by
,
and
observes
all
our
carriage
?
(
6.
)
His
Holiness
,
Justice
,
and
Severity
against
sin
.
If
any
draw
back
,
his
soul
can
take
no
pleasure
in
that
man
.
Only
such
as
are
upright
in
the
Way
,
that
are
his
delight
,
Pro.
11.20
.
As
God
is
displeased
at
mens
halting
before
him
,
so
he
is
ready
to
manifest
his
displeasure
.
And
what
a
fearful
thing
is
it
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
living
God
,
even
as
to
fall
into
a
consuming
fire
!
Such
of
God's
Attributes
,
as
these
last
mentioned
,
would
very
much
awe
us
,
make
us
fear
to
depart
,
or
turn
aside
in
the
least
from
him
.
But
so
much
of
the
eighth
Direction
.
9.
Look
to
Jesus
as
your
best
guide
:
And
strive
to
follow
his
steps
.
Observe
how
Christ
carried
in
this
world
.
He
did
no
sin
,
neither
was
guile
found
in
His
mouth
.
His
love
to
man
without
dissimulation
.
His
zeal
for
God
,
free
from
the
least
mixture
of
self-seeking
.
He
had
the
wisdom
of
the
Serpent
,
and
the
Doves
innocency
most
exactly
contempered
,
duly
proportioned
in
him
.
He
knew
how
to
converse
with
sinners
,
without
the
least
communicating
in
their
sins
.
He
was
one
and
the
same
in
all
places
,
at
all
times
.
Far
from
studying
a
compliance
with
a
corrupt
and
sinful
generation
;
rather
he
made
it
his
work
to
do
all
that
might
be
,
to
change
and
amend
it
,
to
set
a
crooked
generation
streight
.
He
was
ever
more
careful
to
discharge
duty
,
than
to
provide
for
his
own
safety
here
.
In
doing
the
work
,
his
Father
sent
him
about
into
the
world
,
he
wav'd
and
set
aside
self-respect
,
(
John
5.30
.
&
8.49
,
50.
)
The
Truth
and
Honour
of
God
was
dearer
to
him
,
than
his
own
life
.
O
Christians
follow
this
your
Guide
.
If
we
are
Christians
,
we
ought
to
walk
,
as
Christ
also
walked
,
1
John
2.6
.
We
are
unworthy
of
the
name
of
Christians
,
if
it
be
not
our
care
and
indeavour
to
follow
Christ
.
Now
wherein
we
are
followers
of
Christ
,
we
may
be
confident
we
go
right
;
so
far
we
halt
not
in
our
course
.
Therefore
observe
and
eye
Christ
more
.
Consider
how
he
carried
upon
earth
.
And
where
you
are
at
a
stand
,
think
(
if
you
can
)
how
Christ
would
have
carried
,
what
he
would
have
done
in
the
like
case
with
yours
.
10.
Reckon
upon
troubles
in
this
world
.
Expect
to
meet
with
crosses
in
your
Christian
course
.
As
Paul
and
Barnabas
confirmed
the
souls
of
the
Disciples
,
and
exhorted
them
to
continue
in
the
Faith
▪
and
that
through
much
tribulation
we
must
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Acts
14.22
.
When
we
look
to
meet
with
the
Cross
in
our
way
,
we
shall
not
so
soon
stumble
at
it
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Disciples
were
offended
at
Christs
passion
,
and
shrunk
away
from
him
,
being
in
a
great
measure
surprized
with
it
:
(
for
,
as
many
fair
warnings
,
and
express
items
as
they
had
from
our
Saviour
to
prepare
for
his
sufferings
;
yet
they
would
not
let
those
sayings
sink
down
into
their
hearts
)
still
their
thoughts
were
upon
Christs
reigning
here
as
an
earthly
King
,
and
on
some
great
worldly
advancement
,
which
they
expected
under
Christ
.
11.
Be
going
forward
.
The
way
of
the
Lord
is
strength
to
the
upright
.
Though
I
do
not
determine
this
to
be
the
sense
of
the
place
;
yet
it
is
a
truth
,
if
we
take
it
thus
,
The
further
we
go
on
in
the
ways
of
God
,
the
more
strength
we
shall
find
to
hold
out
,
and
continue
in
them
.
The
way
of
the
Lord
is
strength
to
the
upright
.
The
Righteous
shall
hold
on
his
way
,
and
wax
stronger
,
and
stronger
.
Here
they
that
run
fastest
,
are
least
weary
.
Whereas
if
we
sit
still
,
we
shall
soon
grow
lame
and
stark
.
O
take
heed
of
standing
still
!
Be
going
forward
.
Grow
in
Grace
.
Let
it
be
your
care
to
grow
in
Grace
,
as
you
fear
to
fall
from
your
own
steadfastness
.
Weaklings
are
aptest
to
stumble
and
fall
.
Therefore
let
us
be
going
on
from
strength
to
strength
.
It
is
a
good
thing
indeed
,
that
the
heart
be
established
with
Grace
(
Heb.
13.9
.
)
Where
note
,
it
is
one
property
of
Grace
to
establish
the
heart
:
And
the
more
Grace
,
the
more
inward
establishment
.
Adde
to
Faith
,
Vertue
—
(
sayes
the
Apostle
Peter
)
Let
these
things
be
in
you
,
and
abound
—
And
if
ye
do
these
things
,
ye
shall
never
fall
,
2
Pet.
1.
Here
I
might
instance
in
sundry
particular
Graces
,
that
you
should
be
growing
in
especially
.
You
heard
before
what
corruptions
especially
,
and
most
frequently
,
are
a
cause
of
halting
:
Now
strengthen
those
Graces
that
are
opposite
thereunto
.
Labour
to
increase
,
and
excel
in
Faith
.
By
Faith
Enoch
walked
with
God
.
By
Faith
Moses
chose
rather
to
suffer
affliction
with
the
People
of
God
,
than
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
sin
.
In
sincerity
.
Being
really
what
we
seem
to
be
.
The
more
truth
in
our
inward
parts
,
the
more
Evenness
and
Uniformity
in
our
outward
Conversations
.
In
self-denial
.
They
that
would
follow
God
fully
,
as
Moses
did
,
must
deny
themselves
,
as
he
did
;
who
refused
to
be
called
the
Son
of
Pharaohs
Daughter
,
that
he
might
be
found
the
faithful
Servant
of
God
.
In
an
holy
contempt
of
the
world
.
Labour
to
sit
looser
in
your
affections
to
the
world
,
if
you
would
stick
close
to
God
.
Demas
falling
in
love
with
this
present
world
,
and
affecting
its
embraces
,
shook
off
holy
Paul
once
,
and
(
as
some
tell
us
)
turned
Priest
afterwards
in
an
Idols
temple
.
Though
others
suppose
he
fell
not
so
far
,
but
soon
recovered
again
.
However
,
the
danger
was
very
great
,
see
1
Tim.
6.9
,
10.
Many
alas
,
stick
fast
in
the
world
,
stick
fast
here
,
so
that
they
know
not
how
to
take
a
step
,
how
to
set
a
foot
forward
in
the
way
to
Heaven
.
In
love
to
God
,
his
Truth
,
and
Wayes
.
This
would
cause
you
to
cleave
to
him
.
In
Patience
.
We
have
great
need
of
Patience
too
,
that
we
be
not
wearied
,
nor
faint
in
our
minds
.
We
must
run
with
patience
the
race
set
before
us
.
Without
patience
,
we
should
soon
be
run
out
of
breath
.
12.
Lean
ever
upon
Christ
.
As
you
would
not
halt
in
your
course
,
lean
hard
upon
Christ
.
While
we
desire
to
grow
in
Grace
,
yet
we
should
fear
to
trust
to
Grace
received
.
It
was
the
cause
of
Peters
foul
and
shameful
fall
,
his
self
confidence
,
conceiting
that
he
was
strong
enough
now
to
stand
alone
.
A
Christian
is
stronger
in
the
Grace
that
is
in
Christ
,
than
in
the
greatest
measure
of
grace
inherent
,
and
derived
from
him
.
Our
Cisterns
would
soon
fail
,
were
they
not
fed
with
an
Everlasting
Spring
.
Rest
not
in
what
you
have
received
,
ceived
,
but
be
continualy
going
out
to
Christ
for
more
.
It
is
not
enough
that
his
Grace
and
Spirit
hath
once
entered
into
us
,
to
set
us
on
our
feet
;
but
he
must
also
take
us
by
the
hand
.
There
is
a
promise
,
Zech.
10.12
.
I
will
strengthen
them
in
the
Lord
,
and
they
shall
walk
up
and
down
in
His
Name
,
saith
the
Lord
.
And
as
the
little
Child
soon
falls
,
if
it
holds
not
by
its
Nurse
,
or
by
its
Father
:
so
we
have
met
with
many
a
knock
,
many
a
fall
,
many
a
slip
,
and
strain
,
by
letting
go
our
hold
of
Jesus
Christ
.
A
Believer
never
walks
safely
but
in
the
hand
of
Christ
,
or
leaning
on
his
arm
.
13.
Get
under
the
sense
of
God's
love
,
to
walk
in
the
Light
of
his
Countenance
,
as
it
is
Psal.
89.15
.
The
joy
of
the
Lord
would
be
your
strength
.
This
would
make
His
Wayes
Paths
of
pleasantness
.
Did
we
but
see
all
fair
and
clear
over
head
,
how
might
it
encourage
us
to
go
on
in
our
Christian
course
,
though
it
should
be
a
little
foul
under
foot
?
Yea
,
if
the
Lord
had
once
cast
his
mantle
,
had
cast
a
skirt
of
Love
over
us
,
this
would
engage
us
to
follow
him
;
we
could
not
chuse
then
but
follow
hard
after
Him
.
If
enemies
rise
up
against
us
,
though
a
multitude
of
dangers
,
and
outward
evils
should
surround
us
;
yet
we
should
not
be
dismaied
,
but
think
our selves
safe
enough
under
the
Banner
of
His
Love
.
We
might
more
quietly
repose
our selves
under
the
Banner
of
his
Love
,
than
under
the
protection
of
an
Army
with
Banners
.
It
is
something
to
have
a
sense
of
the
Truth
of
Religion
:
but
more
,
to
have
experience
of
the
Goodness
thereof
.
How
hardly
should
any
perswade
or
draw
us
contrary
to
our
own
experience
?
should
we
not
resolutely
stick
to
,
continue
and
persevere
in
those
wayes
,
wherein
we
have
met
with
God
,
and
have
many
times
been
delighted
,
ravished
with
his
presence
?
14.
Be
much
in
the
duty
of
self-examination
.
Be
frequent
in
that
noble
,
spiritual
act
of
self-reflection
.
Often
ask
your
hearts
this
question
,
Whether
they
are
in
the
way
or
no
?
and
how
uprightly
they
carry
in
it
?
One
that
hath
a
jealousie
,
a
suspition
of
his
servant
,
would
not
let
him
go
long
,
without
calling
him
to
a
reckoning
.
Our
hearts
are
very
wily
,
and
deceitful
,
we
had
need
every
day
take
account
of
them
,
as
Achish
of
David
,
[
Whither
have
ye
made
a
rode
to
day
?
]
Though
we
should
fear
being
deluded
by
them
,
as
Achish
was
by
him
.
Without
often
reckoning
with
,
without
a
serious
and
strict
examination
of
our
hearts
,
we
shall
never
keep
them
true
to
God
,
or
our selves
.
15.
Desire
others
of
the
Faithful
to
watch
over
you
,
to
admonish
you
,
and
tell
you
of
it
,
when
at
any
time
they
see
you
starting
aside
.
Let
the
Righteous
smite
me
.
Entreat
those
your
fellow-travellers
to
put
forth
their
helping
hand
,
when
they
see
you
slipping
and
ready
to
fall
.
16.
Lastly
,
Let
this
be
your
earnest
suit
daily
unto
God
,
that
he
would
hold
up
your
goings
,
that
your
footsteps
slip
not
.
As
the
Psalmist
prayes
,
Teach
me
thy
way
,
O
Lord
,
and
lead
me
in
a
plain
path
.
He
must
not
only
shew
us
our
way
,
but
also
lead
us
on
in
it
.
So
again
,
Psal.
143.8
,
10.
Let
us
be
earnest
with
God
here
,
As
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
63.8
.
My
soul
followeth
hard
after
thee
:
(
and
mark
what
follows
)
thy
right
hand
upholdeth
me
.
And
here
let
us
plead
that
Branch
and
Article
of
His
Gracious
Covenant
,
where
he
promiseth
,
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
,
Jer.
32.40
.
The
Lord
is
faithful
to
establish
you
,
and
keep
you
from
evil
.
Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
keep
you
from
falling
,
and
to
present
you
faultless
before
the
presence
of
His
Glory
with
exceeding
joy
;
To
the
only
wise
God
our
Saviour
,
be
Glory
and
Majesty
,
Dominion
and
Power
,
now
and
ever
,
Amen
.
SERMON
V.
Ephes.
6.24
.
Grace
be
with
all
them
that
love
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
I
Shall
look
no
further
back
to
the
precedent
verses
,
than
may
give
light
to
the
present
Text.
Ver.
21.
The
Apostle
drawing
to
a
conclusion
of
this
Epistle
,
giveth
an
honourable
Testimony
of
Tychicus
,
one
dear
to
him
,
and
faithful
in
his
Ministry
,
shewing
the
causes
moving
him
to
send
him
to
them
.
1.
That
by
him
they
might
know
the
state
of
his
affairs
,
how
it
went
with
him
.
2.
That
he
might
minister
comfort
to
their
hearts
.
Ver.
23.
contains
his
Valediction
to
his
beloved
Ephesians
,
in
which
he
desires
all
health
and
happiness
for
them
:
Peace
be
to
the
Brethren
.
In
which
words
we
may
consider
,
1.
What
he
desires
;
Peace
,
Faith
and
Love
.
By
Peace
some
understand
,
according
to
the
Hebrew
phrase
of
the
Old
Testament
,
Salutem
&
faelicitatem
,
all
kind
of
good
.
Others
,
more
sutable
to
the
New
Testament
phrase
,
understand
Peace
of
Conscience
,
acceptation
of
our
persons
,
and
reconciliation
to
God
in
Christ
,
Rom.
5.1
.
Being
justified
by
Faith
,
we
have
Peace
with
God
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
By
Faith
and
Love
,
he
means
the
increase
of
those
Graces
.
Pacem
●c
faelicitatem
fratribus
omnibus
exopto
una
cum
Charitatis
&
Fidei
incremento
,
&c.
as
one
paraphraseth
on
the
place
.
2.
For
whom
he
desireth
these
things
,
to
the
Brethren
,
that
is
,
the
Faithful
in
Christ
,
whether
Ministers
or
others
,
who
are
sometimes
distinguished
from
private
Christians
,
Acts
15.23
.
The
Apostles
,
Elders
,
and
Brethren
.
But
here
we
may
take
them
joyntly
:
For
at
Ephesus
were
many
Ministers
,
Acts
20.17
.
Ministers
and
private
Christians
are
all
Brethren
in
Christ
,
Gal.
3.28
.
Paul
,
though
not
inferiour
to
the
chief
of
the
Apostles
,
is
not
ashamed
to
own
Christians
of
the
lowest
form
for
his
Brethren
.
Philem.
16.
he
calls
Onesimus
a
servant
,
a
brother
,
beloved
.
Faith
,
by
which
Believers
are
united
to
Christ
,
is
a
like
precious
in
the
highest
Apostle
,
and
the
lowest
Christian
,
2
Pet.
1.1
.
To
them
that
have
obtained
like
precious
Faith
with
us
.
Nay
Christ
himself
disdains
not
to
call
his
poorest
members
Brethren
,
Heb.
2.11
.
3.
From
whom
he
desires
these
Graces
,
from
God
the
Father
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
;
even
from
the
Fountain
of
all
Grace
,
which
is
God
the
Father
,
as
the
first
cause
;
and
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
second
cause
,
as
he
is
Mediator
between
God
and
man
,
by
and
through
whom
the
Father
is
wont
to
dispense
to
us
all
things
necessary
to
Salvation
,
all
things
pertaining
to
life
and
godliness
.
As
all
the
plenty
of
Egypt
passed
through
the
hands
of
Joseph
,
Gen.
41.55
.
Go
to
Joseph
,
what
he
saith
to
you
,
do
,
said
Pharoah
to
the
People
when
they
cryed
to
him
for
corn
.
So
if
any
man
lack
Wisdom
,
Love
,
Faith
,
let
him
go
to
God
the
Father
by
Christ
,
Heb.
13.15
.
By
him
,
&c.
The
Text
is
a
reduplication
of
this
Votum
Apostolicum
,
for
so
some
reade
it
,
Gratia
,
inquam
,
adsit
omnibus
,
&c.
In
words
it
is
more
contracted
,
but
in
sense
more
comprehensive
than
the
former
verse
;
thus
,
I
w●sh
Peace
,
Love
,
Faith
to
the
Brethren
;
yea
Grace
,
all
spiritual
and
heavenly
blessings
to
you
,
and
all
that
love
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
By
Grace
he
meaneth
omnimodam
Gratiam
,
all
sorts
of
Grace
;
having
mentioned
already
Peace
,
Love
and
Faith
,
which
are
excellent
graces
,
yet
are
they
not
all
Grace
;
therefore
he
adds
Grace
,
that
he
may
take
his
leave
of
these
his
beloved
Brethren
,
in
the
same
manner
as
he
resolved
to
come
to
others
,
Rom.
15.29
.
—
In
the
fulness
of
the
blessing
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
In
the
Text
are
two
principal
parts
.
1.
A
Character
of
a
right
Christian
,
a
Christian
indeed
,
as
Christ
said
of
Nathaniel
,
Behold
an
Israelite
indeed
;
he
is
one
that
loveth
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
For
the
Apostle
wisheth
not
so
great
good
to
all
that
pretend
love
to
Christ
,
to
Hypocrites
,
but
to
such
as
love
him
unfeignedly
.
2.
The
subject
matter
of
his
wish
,
what
it
is
he
desireth
for
sincere
lovers
of
Christ
,
it
is
Grace
:
Not
outward
good
things
,
as
health
,
long-life
,
riches
,
honour
,
though
he
excludeth
not
them
;
nay
,
Peace
in
the
largest
sense
may
include
them
,
and
Godliness
hath
the
promise
of
the
life
that
now
is
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
.
But
the
Apostle
willing
to
give
them
a
brief
Epitome
of
his
large
heart
,
and
good
wishes
for
them
,
doth
it
in
this
one
word
,
Grace
,
as
not
knowing
any
b●t●er
thing
for
them
.
Doct.
1.
Jesus
Christ
is
our
Lord
.
He
is
Lord
of
all
,
A●ts
10.36
.
but
especially
he
is
Lord
of
his
Church
,
which
is
his
house
,
Heb.
3.6
.
1.
He
built
the
house
;
it
is
He
that
made
us
,
not
we
our selves
.
2.
He
hath
moreover
bought
us
,
Acts
20.28
.
the
Church
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
blood
.
3.
Him
hath
God
the
Father
exalted
to
be
a
Prince
,
&c.
Acts
5.31
.
and
Phil.
2.9
.
Wherefore
God
hath
highly
exalted
Him
,
&c.
Vse
.
Let
all
things
in
the
Church
be
regulated
according
to
the
Institutions
of
our
Lord
Christ
.
Let
Ministers
,
who
are
Stewards
over
the
House
of
God
,
be
wise
and
faithful
,
to
preach
no
other
Doctrine
,
administer
no
other
Sacraments
,
exercise
no
other
Discipline
,
introduce
no
other
Rites
into
Divine
Worship
than
what
they
have
good
warrant
for
from
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
can
say
with
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
11.23
.
I
received
of
the
Lord
that
which
I
delivered
unto
you
.
2.
Let
all
that
profess
hope
of
Salvation
by
Jesus
Christ
,
receive
him
for
their
Lord
to
rule
over
them
,
as
well
as
for
their
Saviour
to
redeem
them
.
Why
call
ye
me
Lord
,
Lord
,
and
do
not
the
things
which
I
say
?
Luke
6.46
.
So
we
profess
in
our
Creed
,
I
believe
in
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
and
so
in
the
close
of
our
prayers
,
—
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
.
So
let
it
appear
in
our
Lives
and
Gospel-becoming-conversations
.
But
this
I
pass
over
.
There
are
two
Doctrines
arising
from
the
two
several
parts
of
the
Text
,
which
I
am
to
insist
upon
.
And
as
I
am
to
preach
this
day
,
not
knowing
whether
I
shall
ever
have
the
liberty
to
preach
again
;
so
I
would
have
you
to
hear
,
as
not
sure
whether
you
may
ever
hear
again
.
Doct.
1.
It
is
the
character
of
a
right
Christian
,
to
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
2.
The
Apostle
wisheth
Grace
to
all
that
love
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
,
as
the
best
thing
he
could
wish
them
.
1.
Of
the
first
;
It
is
the
character
of
a
right
Christian
to
love
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
Qu.
To
love
Christ
in
sincerity
,
what
is
that
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
according
to
the
letter
of
the
Original
,
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
in
incorruption
.
So
reade
the
Interlin
.
and
vulgar
.
Jesus
Christ
the
Incorruptible
God
.
So
reads
the
Ethiopick
.
Arab.
Amore
non
vitiato
,
neque
culpato
,
that
love
Christ
with
a
love
not
faulty
nor
blame-worthy
;
which
agrees
best
with
the
sense
of
Interpreters
,
who
render
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
by
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
incorruptly
,
sincerely
,
not
feignedly
.
It
being
the
Apostles
purpose
by
this
phrase
to
exclude
all
rotten
Hypocrites
from
the
benefits
he
wisheth
to
good
Christians
.
Ubi
notandum
est
hoc
Apostolicum
votum
non
in
sceleratis
hypocritis
,
sed
in
sinceris
tantum
Christi
Discipulis
,
qui
viz.
Christum
incorrupto
animo
diligunt
,
locum
habere
.
Vorstius
.
More
particularly
.
To
love
Christ
in
sincerity
,
is
the
act
or
affection
of
a
gracious
heart
,
whereby
,
knowing
the
excellency
and
worth
of
Christ
,
he
desires
union
with
him
,
preferreth
him
,
communion
with
him
,
and
obedience
to
his
Commandments
before
all
things
in
the
world
.
1.
What
it
is
to
love
Christ
.
2.
In
sincerity
.
1.
Love
of
Christ
implieth
knowledge
of
him
,
of
his
Worthiness
and
high
Deserts
.
Right
Love
is
no
blind
affection
,
but
ariseth
from
Light
and
Understanding
of
the
loveliness
of
the
Object
upon
which
it
is
placed
,
and
to
which
it
is
carried
forth
.
Cant.
5.10
.
The
Church
describing
at
large
the
Excellencies
of
Christ
,
whom
her
soul
loveth
,
concludes
,
ver.
16.
He
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
altogether
lovely
,
or
desirable
.
2.
From
knowledge
of
the
worth
that
is
in
Christ
,
springeth
desire
of
union
and
communion
with
him
.
A
man
desires
to
be
near
his
Friend
in
whom
he
delighteth
,
loveth
his
company
,
converseth
with
him
.
Cant.
2.3
.
I
sate
down
under
his
shadow
with
great
delight
.
Psal.
86.11
.
Unite
my
heart
.
David
desired
to
dwell
in
the
House
of
God
for
ever
,
because
he
loved
him
,
Psal.
23.
ult.
The
wise
Merchant
buyeth
,
gets
into
his
possession
the
Pearl
which
he
prized
,
Matth.
13.46
.
3.
Hence
followeth
an
high
esteem
of
Christ
,
so
as
he
preferreth
him
to
all
other
things
whatsoever
.
He
seeth
no
beauty
,
excellency
comparable
to
his
.
Cant.
5.10
.
The
chiefest
of
ten
thousand
.
Psal.
63.1
.
My
soul
thirsteth
for
thee
.
4.
Lastly
,
The
loving
soul
is
most
obedient
.
2
Cor.
5.14
.
The
love
of
Christ
constraineth
him
so
,
as
he
thinketh
nothing
too
hard
to
do
or
suffer
,
nothing
too
dear
to
part
with
for
Christs
sake
.
Amanti
nihil
durum
.
2.
What
it
is
to
love
Christ
in
sincerity
.
1.
It
is
to
love
him
with
the
whole
heart
,
according
to
the
utmost
extent
of
that
phrase
,
Mat.
22.37
.
Thou
shalt
love
the
Lord
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
with
all
thy
soul
,
&c.
Isa.
26.8
.
The
desire
of
our
soul
is
unto
thee
.
This
is
to
love
without
dissimulation
,
Rom.
12.9
.
To
love
,
not
in
word
and
in
tongue
,
but
in
deed
and
in
truth
.
1
John
3.18
.
Where
love
is
sincere
,
there
is
idem
velle
&
nolle
,
as
if
two
hearts
were
in
one
body
.
We
love
Christ
sincerely
,
or
with
all
the
heart
,
when
his
will
is
ours
,
our
will
is
conformable
to
his
;
when
his
Laws
are
so
wrirten
in
our
hearts
,
that
we
are
wholly
his
to
be
commanded
;
as
men
subscribe
their
Letters
to
their
friends
,
Yours
to
be
commanded
.
2.
It
is
to
love
him
more
than
all
other
things
,
to
love
him
with
a
transcendant
love
.
John
21.15
.
Lovest
thou
me
more
than
these
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
more
than
these
Nets
,
Gain
,
Profits
,
Pleasures
,
Credit
,
or
Life
it self
?
or
more
than
these
persons
thy
fellow
-
Disciples
?
Luke
14.26
.
If
any
man
come
after
me
,
and
hate
not
his
father
and
mother
,
wife
and
children
,
brethren
and
sisters
,
yea
and
his
own
life
also
,
he
cannot
be
my
Disciple
.
So
Mat.
4.20
,
22.
The
Disciples
left
their
Father
,
Nets
,
Ships
,
they
forsook
all
to
follow
Christ
.
Abraham
forsook
his
Country
and
his
Father's
house
,
in
obedience
to
God's
Call
.
Acts
19.19
.
Those
Converts
forsook
their
Gain
and
their
gainful
Trades
,
for
Christ
and
the
Gospel
.
3.
It
is
to
love
whole
Christ
.
Christ
in
all
his
Offices
,
to
love
him
as
our
Prophet
,
to
submit
to
his
instruction
,
Acts
,
3.23
.
every
soul
that
will
not
hear
that
Prophot
,
shall
be
destroyed
from
amongst
the
People
:
It
is
to
love
him
as
our
King
,
to
submit
to
his
Goverment
,
to
be
ruled
by
his
Laws
,
to
live
according
to
his
Gospel
,
to
suffer
no
other
Lord
besides
him
,
to
have
Dominion
over
us
.
Luke
19.27
:
Those
mine
enemies
which
would
not
that
I
should
Reign
over
them
,
&c.
It
is
to
love
him
as
our
Sanctification
,
to
be
as
willing
to
save
〈◊〉
from
our
sins
,
as
from
Hell
.
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Christ
is
made
of
God
to
us
,
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
,
&c.
4.
To
love
him
for
himself
,
and
not
only
for
his
benefits
.
This
is
love
of
complacency
,
love
of
delight
,
when
we
love
Christ
,
as
the
Apostles
,
and
the
good
Women
,
who
loved
him
in
disgrace
,
in
his
poverty
,
that
ministred
to
him
of
their
substance
,
Luke
8.3
.
who
followed
him
naked
,
stripped
,
condemned
,
hanging
on
the
Cross
,
Luke
22.33
.
Lord
I
am
ready
to
go
with
thee
into
prison
,
to
death
.
That
is
,
Amor
concupiscentiae
.
Love
of
our selves
,
when
we
love
him
only
fo●
gaine
,
for
what
he
brings
along
with
him
,
as
the
People
,
John
6.26
.
who
followed
him
for
the
loaves
,
who
would
needs
have
made
him
King
when
he
fed
so
many
thousands
with
a
few
loavs
;
they
thought
him
a
fit
man
to
victual
a
camp
,
to
maintain
an
Army
with
light
charge
,
to
deliver
them
from
their
subjection
to
the
Romane
Empire
.
This
is
not
sincere
love
,
such
love
is
not
lasting
;
when
the
hope
of
gain
and
advantage
is
gone
,
this
love
will
be
gone
.
Now
follow
the
Reasons
of
the
Point
.
1.
It
is
the
character
of
a
right
Christian
to
love
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
Because
he
is
altogether
lovely
.
In
him
concurre
what
ever
is
requisit
to
the
object
of
love
.
As
,
1.
Goodness
is
lovely
,
Non
amatur
certe
,
nisi
bonum
,
&c.
What
ever
we
love
,
we
look
upon
it
as
good
.
It
either
is
so
indeed
,
or
it
appears
so
to
us
.
Jon●●han
upon
this
account
loved
David
for
his
Vertue
,
his
Valour
.
Prov.
24.26
.
Every
man
shall
kiss
his
lips
that
giveth
a
right
answer
.
Wisdome
,
Learning
,
Ingenuity
,
and
such
like
graces
,
procure
Love
,
Mark
10.21
.
Jesus
beholding
him
,
loved
him
for
his
ingenuity
.
Therefore
Saints
love
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
for
he
is
good
,
goodness
it self
,
Psal.
45.2
.
Grace
is
poured
into
thy
lips
,
Cant.
1.3
.
Therefore
do
the
Virgins
love
thee
.
There
is
none
good
but
God
,
and
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
eminently
good
,
infinitely
good
;
he
received
not
the
Spirit
of
Grace
by
measure
,
but
,
in
him
dwelleth
all
the
fulness
of
the
God-head
bodily
.
He
is
the
Fountain
of
all
goodness
;
the
good
in
the
creature
is
derived
from
his
goodness
,
a
drop
of
his
Ocean
,
a
beam
from
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
;
of
his
fulness
we
all
receive
.
2.
Beauty
is
amiable
,
therefore
Jacob
loved
Rachel
:
Ahasuerus
loved
Esther
.
Upon
this
account
Jesus
Christ
is
most
lovely
,
who
is
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
Glory
,
the
express
Image
of
his
Person
,
Heb.
1.3
.
Though
carnal
eyes
see
not
his
beauty
,
Isa.
53.2
,
3.
He
hath
no
form
nor
comeliness
:
and
when
we
shall
see
him
,
there
is
no
beauty
that
we
should
desire
him
.
But
the
Faithful
who
looked
on
him
with
spiritual
eyes
,
beheld
his
Glory
:
The
Glory
as
of
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
full
of
Grace
and
Truth
,
John
1.14
.
3.
Similitude
,
likeness
of
nature
and
manners
procureth
love
,
except
it
be
by
accident
,
as
a
proud
person
hateth
one
that
is
as
proud
as
himself
:
and
so
doth
one
of
the
same
calling
,
envy
another
of
the
same
profession
,
Non
in
quantum
est
similis
sed
in
quantum
est
proprii
boni
impeditivus
,
as
Aquinas
gives
the
reason
.
Now
in
this
respect
,
Jesus
Christ
hath
highly
merited
a
Christians
love
,
because
he
took
on
him
humane
nature
,
and
became
like
to
us
in
all
things
,
save
sin
,
Heb
2.16
.
For
verily
he
took
not
on
him
the
nature
of
Angels
,
but
he
took
on
him
the
seed
of
Abraham
.
Noah
by
falling
into
sin
,
fell
into
shame
,
and
lay
uncovered
in
his
tent
,
to
the
derision
of
his
ungracious
son
Ham
:
Sem
and
Japhet
,
his
better-natured
sons
,
took
a
garment
and
[
for
grief
]
went
backward
,
not
enduring
to
look
upon
their
Fathers
nakedness
.
Our
First
Parents
by
disobedience
exposed
themselves
to
shame
and
derision
,
and
all
their
Posterity
to
ruine
remediless
,
had
not
the
Lord
Jesus
gone
backward
,
that
is
,
from
Heaven
to
earth
,
and
so
covered
poor
man
with
his
skirt
,
lest
the
shame
of
our
nakedness
should
appear
.
There
is
a
Law
,
Lev.
25.25
.
If
thy
brother
be
poor
,
&c.
Our
Father
Adam
was
seized
on
a
fair
Possession
,
but
he
sold
it
for
no
valuable
consideration
,
he
was
never
able
to
redeem
it
,
nor
any
of
his
kin
:
for
it
cost
more
to
redeem
a
soul
.
The
good
Angels
,
though
as
friends
they
might
commiserate
lost
man
,
yet
were
they
not
able
to
recover
for
him
his
forfeited
inheritance
,
Gods
Favour
and
Eternal
Happiness
;
and
if
they
had
been
able
,
yet
by
Law
they
might
not
do
it
,
being
not
in
a
capacity
,
because
they
were
no
kin
to
man
.
The
Son
of
God
therefore
being
able
to
do
this
unspeakable
kindness
for
fallen
man
,
as
being
God
bless●●
for
ever
,
mighty
to
save
,
took
on
him
our
flesh
,
that
he
might
be
of
kin
to
us
,
and
so
by
right
in
Law
redeem
that
possession
which
our
Father
sold
.
O
therefore
love
the
Lord
,
all
ye
his
Saints
.
For
,
4.
He
hath
loved
us
.
Magnes
amori●
amor
,
Love
b●getteth
love
.
We
love
him
because
he
loved
us
first
,
1
John
4.10
.
Lord
,
he
is
worthy
,
Luke
7.5
.
much
more
is
Christ
worthy
,
For
he
loveth
our
Nation
.
Gal.
2.20
.
Who
loved
me
,
and
gave
himself
for
me
.
The
tongue
of
men
and
Angels
is
not
able
to
set
forth
the
height
and
length
,
depth
and
breadth
,
of
the
Love
of
God
in
Christ
.
God
so
loved
the
World
,
&c.
Rev.
1.5
.
To
Him
that
loved
us
,
and
washed
away
our
sins
in
his
own
Blood
,
be
Glory
and
Love
,
Service
,
&c.
I
purposely
spare
to
add
more
Reasons
of
the
point
,
it
being
of
it self
so
agreeable
to
reason
,
and
a
thing
confessed
by
all
Christians
.
Use
.
1.
Of
Instruction
.
If
sincere
Love
to
Christ
be
a
distinguishing
character
of
a
right
Christian
,
then
surely
there
be
but
few
right
Christians
;
for
there
be
few
that
love
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
1.
There
be
many
complemental
lovers
of
Christ
,
that
say
,
They
love
him
withal
their
heart
;
as
the
Papists
,
who
wear
his
Picture
,
and
bow
to
a
Crucifix
,
yet
crucifie
him
afresh
in
his
Saints
;
the
superstitious
persons
,
who
cringe
and
make
low
courtesie
at
the
rehearsing
of
the
syllables
of
the
Name
[
Jesus
;
]
yet
,
do
they
not
blaspheme
that
worthy
Name
by
their
unchristian
practices
?
Do
they
not
take
his
Name
in
vain
whilst
they
seem
to
shew
reverence
to
his
Name
?
Did
the
Jews
honour
Abraham
really
,
to
whose
memory
they
pretended
much
respect
?
We
have
Abraham
to
our
Father
,
say
they
,
we
be
Abrahams
Seed
,
Joh.
8.33
.
To
whom
our
Saviour
answers
,
ver.
39.
If
ye
were
A●●ahams
Children
,
ye
would
do
the
Works
of
Abraham
.
If
these
men
loved
Christ
with
all
the
heart
,
they
would
not
hate
whom
he
loves
darely
,
nor
persecute
his
faithful
Members
,
nor
take
his
Name
in
vain
.
How
canst
thou
say
,
I
love
thee
,
when
thy
heart
is
not
with
me
?
said
Dalil●h
to
Sampson
.
Psal.
78.36
.
They
did
flatter
with
their
mouths
,
and
lyed
unto
him
with
their
tongues
.
2.
There
are
that
love
Christ
,
but
not
with
a
transcendent
Love
;
they
love
Him
a
little
,
but
the
world
much
more
;
2
Tim.
3.4
.
Lovers
of
Pleasures
more
than
lovers
of
God
.
Joh.
12.43
.
They
loved
the
praise
of
men
more
than
the
praise
of
God
.
Can
that
man
be
said
to
love
his
wife
with
a
conjugal
Love
,
that
loveth
another
woman
above
her
?
Can
those
be
said
to
love
Christ
sincerely
,
that
love
themselves
or
their
lusts
,
and
prefer
them
before
Christs
Commands
,
that
make
provision
for
the
flesh
to
fulfill
its
lusts
?
contrary
to
Rom.
13.
ult.
Do
they
love
Christ
or
filthy
lucre
,
who
laugh
in
their
sleeves
,
and
applaud
themselves
in
their
covetous
practices
,
whilst
the
Minister
is
preaching
against
his
covetousness
.
Luke
16.14
.
The
Pharisees
,
who
were
covetous
,
heard
these
things
,
and
they
derided
him
.
Do
they
love
Christ
or
money
better
,
who
are
so
void
of
charity
,
that
though
they
see
a
Brother
or
Sister
naked
,
or
destitute
of
daily
food
,
yet
will
neither
fill
them
,
nor
warm
them
,
nor
give
those
things
which
are
needful
to
the
body
,
but
hide
themselves
from
their
own
flesh
?
Christ
will
one
day
confute
their
fond
pretences
of
love
to
himself
,
to
be
meet
self-delusion
,
when
they
shall
hear
from
the
mouth
of
Him
,
the
Judge
,
Depart
,
&c.
for
I
was
hungry
,
and
ye
fed
me
not
,
&c.
3.
There
are
Christians
that
love
Christ
as
a
Saviour
,
but
not
as
a
Prophet
;
as
a
Priest
,
but
not
as
a
King
.
Do
these
love
him
in
sincerity
?
〈◊〉
Christ
divided
?
Did
the
Harlot
love
the
Child
with
the
love
of
a
Mother
,
who
would
have
had
it
divided
?
Solomon
was
wise
enough
to
discern
she
was
not
the
true
Mother
,
that
had
not
the
bowels
of
a
mother
.
And
the
Lord
Christ
,
who
is
greater
than
Solomon
,
whose
eyes
are
as
a
flame
of
fire
,
Rev.
1.18
.
Who
tryeth
the
reins
and
heart
,
will
easily
perceive
that
man
is
no
lover
of
Christ
in
deed
and
truth
,
whatever
he
may
affirm
in
word
and
tongue
,
who
divideth
between
Salvation
and
Sanctification
,
who
opposeth
one
of
Christ's
Offices
to
another
;
who
refuseth
to
take
Christ's
Yoak
upon
him
,
will
not
stoop
to
the
Scepter
of
his
Rule
and
Government
,
though
't
is
a
Golden
Scepter
of
Grace
▪
and
his
Yoak
is
easie
,
and
his
Commandments
are
not
grievous
.
Christ
came
to
set
us
an
example
,
That
we
should
walk
in
his
steps
;
he
came
not
only
to
suffer
and
dye
for
our
sins
,
but
to
rule
over
us
,
to
take
upon
him
the
Government
of
his
Church
,
Isa.
9.6
.
He
shall
reign
over
the
House
of
Jacob
for
ever
,
Luke
1.33
.
The
Gospel
is
his
Royal
Law
,
Jam.
2.8
.
which
he
establisheth
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
to
which
he
expecteth
a
conformity
in
all
his
Subjects
.
The
Turks
own
Mahomet's
Law
for
their
Rule
,
and
live
up
to
it
.
The
Jews
receive
Moses
Doctrine
,
and
live
exactly
according
to
the
letter
of
it
,
and
the
sence
they
have
of
it
.
And
how
can
those
Christians
be
said
to
love
Jesus
Christ
sincerely
,
who
profess
to
receive
his
Doctrine
as
a
Rule
,
but
walk
contrary
to
it
?
4.
There
are
Christians
who
love
Christ
not
for
himself
,
but
for
something
else
:
Some
follow
him
in
hope
of
gain
,
as
Judas
,
Demas
,
like
those
mungrel
people
that
went
along
with
Israel
out
of
Egypt
,
Exod.
12.38
.
which
were
the
first
that
fainted
,
and
set
them
on
murmuring
and
lusting
,
Numb.
11.4
.
Some
followed
Christ
for
the
Miracles
they
saw
him
work
,
and
professed
to
believe
,
John
2.24
.
but
he
did
not
commit
himself
to
them
,
because
he
knew
their
hearts
were
not
right
with
him
.
Some
followed
him
,
Joh.
6.66
.
but
took
offence
at
his
Doctrine
,
and
so
went
away
.
Who
ever
follow
Christ
for
by-ends
,
love
him
not
in
sincerity
,
not
for
himself
;
but
as
boyes
and
idle
persons
love
many
holidayes
,
not
for
Holiness
sake
,
or
Saints
sake
,
but
for
playes
sake
:
So
these
love
Christ
,
for
commodity
sake
,
or
credit
sake
;
which
respects
,
when
they
faile
,
there
is
an
end
of
such
love
.
Use
2.
The
principal
Use
of
this
Doctrine
,
had
need
be
for
tryal
.
Let
every
one
that
nameth
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
prove
the
sincerity
of
his
Love
.
Give
me
leave
to
perswade
you
,
my
Beloved
,
as
to
try
your
Faith
in
,
so
your
Love
to
Jesus
Christ
:
Gal.
6.4
.
Let
every
one
prove
his
own
work
,
so
shall
he
have
rejoycing
in
himself
,
&c.
1.
Christ
will
not
take
good
words
,
a
fair
prof●ssion
of
friendship
for
sincere
Love
.
He
tryeth
reins
and
heart
.
Rev.
2.23
.
His
eyes
behold
,
his
eye-lids
try
the
Children
of
men
.
Metaph
a
palpebris
pressis
,
From
them
that
press
down
their
eye-lids
,
that
they
may
look
wishly
,
narrowly
.
He
will
weigh
our
Love
in
the
Ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
and
quickly
espie
if
it
be
too
light
;
He
can
distinguish
between
flattery
and
sincere
love
.
2.
Many
pretenders
there
are
in
the
world
,
but
few
unfeigned
lovers
of
Christ
.
Mat.
25.44
.
Lord
when
saw
we
thee
an
hungry
?
&c.
Lord
we
have
been
in
thy
Name
Baptized
,
we
have
worn
thy
Livery
,
we
have
heard
many
a
Sermon
,
we
have
been
oft
feasted
at
thy
Table
,
as
Luke
13.27
.
yet
the
answer
is
sad
,
I
tell
you
I
know
not
whence
you
are
,
depart
from
me
,
&c.
Had
these
loved
the
Lord
with
an
unfeigned
Love
,
they
had
not
received
so
harsh
a
doom
,
which
they
might
easily
have
understood
,
had
they
in
time
taken
a
tryal
of
their
Love
.
3.
Our
hearts
are
also
false
and
deceitful
in
this
very
point
of
love
to
Christ
.
Peter
was
as
confident
of
his
sincere
love
to
Christ
as
we
can
be
:
though
all
men
should
deny
,
yet
he
would
dye
first
,
yet
ye
know
what
proof
he
made
.
Insomuch
that
afterwards
,
John
21.15
.
when
our
Saviour
put
to
him
this
question
,
Lovest
thou
me
more
then
these
?
he
being
taught
more
modesty
by
the
woful
experience
of
his
false
heart
,
answers
not
to
the
degree
of
love
,
but
only
that
he
loved
Christ
.
4.
It
is
possible
that
many
Christians
may
hate
Christ
as
much
as
we
do●
the
memory
of
those
Jews
that
crucified
him
,
albeit
we
be
strongly
perswaded
,
that
if
we
were
called
to
formal
trial
,
we
would
rather
dye
than
openly
deny
him
or
his
Gospel
:
Do
we
from
our
hearts
detest
the
mention
of
Annas
,
Caiaphas
,
Judas
and
that
rabble
which
conspired
the
death
of
the
Lord
of
life
?
In
like
manner
did
those
Jews
abhor
the
memory
of
Korah
,
Dathan
,
Abiram
and
the
rest
of
those
that
rebelled
against
Moses
.
Do
our
spirits
rise
in
indignation
against
them
that
stoned
Stephen
,
persecuted
the
Apostles
,
forbiding
them
to
Preach
to
the
Gentiles
that
they
might
be
saved
,
1
Thes.
2.16
.
With
no
less
displeasure
were
they
moved
against
the
memory
of
Ahab
and
Jezebel
,
and
those
,
though
their
own
Princes
,
who
slew
the
Lord's
Prophets
,
Matt.
23.30
.
If
we
had
been
in
the
dayes
of
our
Fathers
,
&c.
The
name
of
Abraham
they
had
in
high
esteem
,
he
being
the
prime
person
of
their
Progenitors
,
with
whom
God
Almighty
made
that
glorious
Covenant
,
wherein
they
had
the
priviledges
of
the
First-Born
.
The
memory
of
Moses
was
amongst
them
very
precious
,
with
whom
God
was
pleased
to
talk
face
to
face
,
who
received
the
lively
Oracles
to
give
unto
them
,
Acts
7.38
.
To
have
upbraided
the
softest
spirit
in
that
Rebellious
people
with
treachery
or
disloyalty
against
the
Messias
,
when
he
should
be
revealed
,
would
as
much
have
moved
his
choler
,
as
to
tell
some
forward
professor
amongst
us
,
he
would
betray
his
Lord
,
were
he
now
on
the
earth
,
for
half
the
money
that
Judas
did
:
yet
these
men
brake
first
in
their
love
to
Abraham
,
so
our
Saviour
telleth
them
,
John
8.39
.
then
in
their
fidelity
to
Moses
,
John
5.45
,
46.
and
the
Prophets
,
Matt.
23.35
.
No
marvel
then
if
they
took
offence
at
our
Saviours
life
,
his
carriage
and
conversation
amongst
them
,
and
afforded
him
such
entertainment
as
they
did
.
Let
not
then
Hypocrisie
deceive
us
,
by
suggesting
these
or
the
like
suppositions
(
they
are
the
words
of
Dr.
Jackson
)
if
we
should
be
urged
by
the
Turk
or
Jew
to
deny
him
,
we
would
sooner
dy
the
death
he
did
,
then
do
it
,
or
were
he
present
in
person
to
exhort
us
to
such
duties
as
his
Messengers
enjoyn
us
,
we
should
sure
be
as
forward
as
any
man
living
to
do
them
;
these
or
the
like
imaginations
do
but
foretoken
our
need
of
that
apology
,
and
argue
our
inclination
to
use
it
,
though
alas
,
it
cannot
stead
any
in
that
day
of
tryal
,
Lord
when
saw
we
thee
naked
,
or
an
hungred
?
When
in
the
Pulpit
or
preaching
in
our
streets
,
deterring
us
from
evil
and
exhorting
us
unto
good
?
Much
more
to
this
purpose
,
see
in
Dr.
Jackson
of
Justifying
Faith
.
That
we
may
not
therefore
deceive
our selves
with
vain
pretences
of
love
,
let
us
try
the
sincerity
of
it
,
and
weigh
it
in
the
ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
.
Notes
of
sincere
love
to
Christ
.
1.
The
first
shall
be
that
which
you
have
in
,
Psal.
97.10
.
Ye
that
love
the
Lord
,
hate
evil
.
Lovers
have
enemies
and
friends
in
common
,
Gen.
12.3
.
I
will
bless
them
that
bless
thee
,
and
curse
him
that
curseth
thee
.
God
will
be
a
Friend
to
Abrahams
friends
,
an
Enemy
to
his
enemies
.
Who
love
Christ
unfeignedly
hate
sin
which
he
hateth
,
Rev.
2.6
.
Sin
is
evil
,
the
greatest
of
evils
,
The
work
of
the
Devil
,
which
Christ
came
into
the
world
purposely
to
destroy
,
1
John
,
3.8
.
If
thou
art
a
friend
to
sin
,
any
way
of
wickedness
;
If
thou
love
Ignorance
,
superstition
;
If
thou
love
a
false
oath
,
Zech.
8.17
.
If
thou
love
flaggons
of
wine
,
Hos.
3.1
.
If
thou
delightest
in
scorning
,
Prov.
1.22
.
if
thou
make
a
mock
at
sin
,
Prov.
14.9
.
If
thou
hate
knowledge
,
despise
duty
,
scoff
and
scorn
at
Holiness
,
which
Christ
commandeth
,
thou
lovest
him
not
.
If
thou
regard
iniquity
in
thy
own
heart
,
if
thou
allow
of
it
in
thy
children
,
thy
friends
,
if
thou
plead
for
sin
,
undertake
the
patronage
and
defence
of
it
,
thou
proclamest
thy
enmity
and
hostility
to
Jesus
Christ
:
But
if
thou
hate
and
abhor
the
way
of
lying
,
Psal.
119.163
.
If
thou
hate
every
evil
way
(
Psal.
119.128
.
)
in
thy self
first
,
then
in
others
;
as
he
that
hates
a
Toad
,
hates
it
most
in
his
own
bosome
,
as
saith
D.
Sibbs
:
if
thy
hatred
of
it
be
universal
against
the
whole
kind
;
if
thy
hatred
be
rooted
irreconcilable
,
so
as
there
is
no
appeasing
of
it
,
but
by
the
crucifying
and
abolishing
of
thy
hated
corruptions
;
this
is
right
hatred
of
sin
,
which
argueth
thy
conversion
to
be
sound
,
and
thy self
an
unfeigned
lover
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Note
2.
Who
love
Christ
in
sincerity
,
love
what
ever
hath
relation
to
him
.
As
,
1.
His
House
,
and
Worship
there
performed
.
Saints
love
Communion
with
Christ
,
love
to
be
where
he
is
,
The
Lord
loveth
the
gates
of
Zion
,
his
People
love
the
threshold
of
the
Sanctuary
,
Psal.
120.14
.
Thy
servants
take
pleasure
in
her
stones
,
they
favour
the
dust
thereof
,
Psal.
26.8
.
Lord
I
have
loved
the
habitation
of
thy
House
,
and
the
place
where
thy
Honour
dwelleth
.
Psal.
122.1
.
I
was
glad
when
they
said
,
Let
us
go
up
to
the
House
of
the
Lord
.
Our
feet
shall
stand
in
thy
gates
,
O
Jerusalem
.
2.
Saints
dearly
love
the
Truth
and
Word
of
the
Lord
.
As
their
voice
is
sweet
to
him
in
prayer
,
Cant.
2.14
.
So
his
voice
in
his
Word
is
sweet
to
them
,
Psal.
119.103
.
How
sweet
are
thy
words
unto
my
tast
?
Yea
sweeter
then
honey
to
my
mouth
,
vers.
72.
The
Law
of
thy
mouth
is
dearer
to
me
then
thousands
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
The
very
reproofs
of
Christ
are
precious
to
them
,
Psal.
141.5
.
Our
love
to
Christ
is
not
right
if
we
be
impatient
of
admonition
,
if
we
cannot
endure
reproof
for
sin
,
but
swell
against
it
,
it
is
a
sign
we
love
sin
,
which
cannot
consist
with
unfeigned
love
to
Christ
.
3.
His
Messengers
are
welcom
,
&
their
feet
beautiful
,
Rom.
10.14
.
Because
they
are
the
servants
of
Christ
,
and
shew
us
the
way
of
savation
,
therefore
we
have
them
in
reputation
,
Phil.
2.29
.
Because
they
are
over
us
in
the
Lord
,
and
admonish
us
,
therfore
we
esteem
them
highly
in
love
for
their
works
sake
,
1
Thes.
5.13
.
But
if
we
repine
,
stomach
,
or
maligne
his
Embassadors
taxing
our
crimes
,
though
in
sharpest
terms
;
or
,
if
we
neglect
to
examine
our
hearts
and
consciences
at
their
request
or
instance
,
it
is
a
sure
token
our
perswasions
of
Faith
and
love
unto
him
are
but
fancies
,
that
we
are
still
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
,
enemies
as
cruel
to
him
as
these
Jews
were
,
&c.
Dr.
Jackson
.
4.
His
Day
,
the
Lords
Day
.
Rev.
1.10
.
is
to
all
sincere
lovers
of
Christ
a
joyful
Day
,
a
Day
of
delight
,
Isa.
58.13
.
On
this
Day
Christ
appeared
to
his
Disciples
after
his
Resurrection
;
upon
this
Day
he
still
appeareth
to
his
People
,
making
neer
approaches
to
their
souls
,
in
his
blessed
Ordinances
,
teaching
them
,
inlightning
them
,
comforting
their
hearts
,
and
perswading
the
things
concerning
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Luke
24.32
.
Did
not
our
hearts
burn
within
us
,
whilest
he
talked
with
us
,
and
opened
unto
us
the
Scriptures
?
5.
The
Lords
Table
,
where
he
feasteth
his
Friends
,
as
Cant.
5.1
.
and
bids
them
welcome
,
saying
,
Eat
,
O
Friends
,
Drink
,
yea
drink
abundantly
,
O
Wel-beloved
▪
I
appeal
to
the
consciences
of
many
sincere
Christians
,
when
they
have
taken
most
pains
with
their
own
hearts
,
to
get
them
into
frame
against
a
Sacramental
day
,
when
they
have
been
deeply
humbled
in
self-abhorrency
,
broken
in
confessions
,
with
sighs
and
groans
that
cannot
be
uttered
;
if
God
have
not
spoken
peace
to
their
souls
,
Son
,
daughter
,
be
of
good
chear
,
thy
sins
be
forgiven
:
if
their
hearts
have
not
danced
for
joy
,
as
David
did
before
the
Ark
?
6.
The
Lord's
People
,
his
faithful
Members
,
are
they
thy
friends
,
thy
companions
,
of
thy
intimate
society
?
dost
thou
prefer
them
to
others
,
Psal.
16.3
.
as
the
only
excellent
ones
,
119.63
.
I
am
companion
to
all
that
fear
thee
;
to
all
,
even
to
poor
Saints
as
well
as
rich
,
despised
as
well
as
honourable
;
dost
thou
relieve
them
in
want
,
succour
them
in
misery
,
visit
them
if
in
Prison
,
and
therefore
,
because
they
belong
to
Christ
,
have
much
of
Christ
in
them
?
This
he
taketh
kindly
,
Mark
9.41
.
because
they
belong
to
Christ
.
7.
Dost
thou
love
the
Day
of
Christ's
appearing
?
which
though
it
be
black
and
gloomy
,
a
terrible
day
to
the
proud
,
and
all
ungodly
enemies
of
Christ
,
yet
is
it
a
day
much
to
be
desired
by
all
that
love
the
Lord
,
who
may
rejoyce
and
lift
up
their
heads
in
joyful
hope
of
this
Dayes
approach
,
their
Redemption
draweth
nigh
;
now
is
their
Salvation
nearer
than
when
first
they
believed
;
now
shall
the
Elect
receive
the
end
of
their
Faith
,
and
Hope
,
and
Prayers
,
and
Tears
,
and
Sufferings
.
2
Tim.
4.8
.
It
is
made
a
character
of
the
righteous
,
that
they
love
the
appearing
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Heb.
5.
ult.
Unto
them
that
look
for
him
:
Tit.
2.13
.
Looking
for
,
&c.
Not
only
looking
for
,
but
hasting
to
the
coming
of
the
Day
of
God
,
2
Pet.
3.12
.
3d.
Note
is
in
Christ's
own
words
,
John
14.15
.
If
ye
love
me
,
keep
my
Commandments
,
all
,
one
as
well
as
another
,
hard
as
well
as
easie
.
John
15.14
.
Ye
are
my
friends
,
if
ye
do
whatsoever
I
command
you
.
Abraham
is
called
the
Friend
of
God
,
and
his
friendship
was
tried
and
approved
by
his
obedience
to
those
hard
Commandments
of
leaving
his
Country
,
and
offering
up
his
only
son
,
his
son
Isaac
whom
he
loved
.
The
partial
obedience
of
most
people
is
no
obedience
at
all
,
argueth
no
sincere
love
to
Christ
.
4.
To
suffer
for
Christ
,
to
part
with
our
dearest
interests
for
him
,
argueth
sincere
love
to
him
.
Jacob
endured
a
hard
service
of
seven
years
for
Rachel
,
which
though
long
,
because
hard
,
yet
seemed
to
him
but
as
a
few
dayes
,
for
the
love
he
had
unto
her
.
Jonathan
endured
his
father's
displeasure
for
David
,
whom
he
loved
,
and
was
well
content
to
part
with
his
hope
in
the
Kingdom
,
because
he
loved
him
as
his
own
soul
.
The
Martyrs
(
Rev.
12.11
.
)
loved
not
their
lives
unto
the
death
.
The
Apostles
went
away
rejoycing
they
were
counted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
the
Name
of
Christ
.
If
we
dare
not
adventure
to
suffer
the
spoyling
of
our
Goods
,
dare
not
hazard
the
frown
or
displeasure
of
a
Landlord
,
dare
not
suffer
the
loss
of
Name
or
Reputation
for
Christ
and
his
Gospel
;
how
dwelleth
his
Love
in
us
?
5.
Who
love
the
Lord
in
sincerity
,
will
not
easily
part
with
Him
,
his
Comforts
,
his
Graces
,
his
Presence
and
Power
of
his
Ordinances
.
Exod.
21.5
.
The
servant
that
loved
his
master
,
and
the
family
,
would
not
go
out
free
;
Love
prevailed
above
Liberty
,
which
is
very
desirable
.
To
sincere
Christians
the
absence
of
Christ
is
grievous
,
how
they
mourn
to
part
with
Ordinances
,
in
which
they
have
found
sweet
communion
with
Christ
.
David
in
the
Wilderness
how
he
longed
after
God!
Psal.
63.1
.
With
sorrow
and
weeping
tears
the
Disciples
take
their
leave
of
St.
Paul
,
Acts
20.
ult.
when
they
were
to
see
his
face
no
more
.
Those
people
that
with
those
Jews
,
Acts
13.50
.
expel
Ministers
out
of
their
coasts
,
or
with
them
,
Luke
4.29
.
thrust
Christ
out
of
their
City
,
or
with
the
more
mannerly
Gadarens
,
who
besought
him
to
depart
from
them
;
who
can
be
content
to
suffer
a
famine
of
the
Word
,
rather
than
be
at
the
cost
of
maintaining
a
Preaching-Minister
;
they
will
not
buy
the
Truth
so
dear
;
who
are
well
enough
pleased
to
see
their
Ministers
removed
,
burning
and
shining
Lights
put
under
a
bed
or
a
bushel
,
Teachers
driven
into
corners
;
do
give
a
plain
demonstration
how
little
love
they
have
to
Jesus
Christ
;
it
is
evident
they
prefer
their
Swine
,
their
Gain
,
their
Money
,
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
I
beseech
you
,
Brethren
,
take
a
little
pains
to
try
the
truth
of
your
Love
to
Christ
.
It
will
be
the
greatest
comfort
to
your
souls
of
any
thing
in
this
world
,
if
upon
good
ground
it
may
appear
you
are
of
them
that
love
the
Lord
in
sincerity
.
What
bonefires
of
joy
may
such
Christians
make
in
their
hearts
,
in
the
saddest
times
,
and
darkest
night
of
affliction
?
Psal.
112.4
.
To
the
upright
ariseth
light
in
darkness
.
If
you
love
Christ
,
be
sure
ye
are
of
him
beloved
.
Prov.
8.17
.
I
love
them
that
love
me
.
To
you
he
will
be
a
never-failing
friend
in
trouble
,
in
sickness
,
in
all
afflictions
,
in
life
and
death
;
and
at
the
day
of
Judgement
,
to
them
he
will
pronounce
that
heart-chearing
sentence
,
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
,
inherit
the
Kingdom
,
&c.
But
if
by
the
foregoing
Evidences
,
taken
out
of
the
Scriptures
of
Truth
,
the
contrary
do
appear
,
and
we
be
not
found
amongst
Christs
real
Friends
,
but
however
we
may
flatter
our selves
,
among
his
enemies
,
and
of
them
that
hate
Him
,
then
shall
we
from
his
mouth
hear
that
heart-breaking
doom
,
Depart
from
me
ye
cursed
,
&c.
I
never
knew
you
.
And
if
any
man
love
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
let
him
be
Anathema
Maranatha
.
SERMON
VI.
Ephes.
6.24
.
Grace
be
with
all
them
that
love
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
sincerity
.
VVE
come
now
to
speak
to
the
second
Doctrine
,
which
is
this
:
Doct.
2.
The
best
thing
in
the
world
is
Grace
;
not
gifts
,
parts
which
are
Gratiae
,
gratis
datae
,
of
an
inferiour
nature
,
which
the
Apostle
elsewhere
wisheth
for
his
Corinthians
,
1
Cor.
14.5
.
But
here
,
being
to
take
his
leave
of
his
People
,
wisheth
for
them
saving
Grace
;
such
as
Faith
,
Remission
of
sins
,
Fellowship
with
all
Saints
in
the
general
Resurrection
.
So
Haimo
,
in
locum
.
That
Grace
is
so
excellent
a
thing
,
appeareth
in
this
,
That
the
Apostle
in
all
or
most
of
his
Epistles
,
both
begins
and
ends
with
it
.
His
first
salutation
in
the
entrance
,
is
,
Grace
be
unto
you
,
and
Peace
,
to
which
he
sometimes
addeth
Mercy
.
Grace
to
renew
our
nature
,
Peace
of
conscience
,
Mercy
for
pardon
of
sin
.
If
we
find
sin
pardoned
,
our
persons
accepted
,
our
natures
altered
,
then
may
we
comfort
our selves
,
&c.
saith
Dr.
Sibbs
.
In
like
manner
David
took
his
leave
of
Ittai
,
2
Sam.
15.20
.
Mercy
and
Truth
be
with
thee
.
Such
was
Christ's
valedictory
Prayer
for
his
Apostles
,
John
17.
for
Grace
to
be
kept
from
the
evil
of
sin
,
ver.
15.
for
Sanctification
,
ver.
17.
for
Unity
,
&c.
Prov.
3.13
,
15.
and
4.7
.
Wisdom
,
i.e.
Wisdom
to
Salvation
.
Grace
is
the
principal
thing
.
Reasons
of
the
Point
.
1.
Grace
promoteth
the
highest
end
of
man
,
which
is
,
(
1.
)
the
Glory
of
God
,
to
which
end
we
were
born
,
and
for
which
cause
we
came
into
the
world
.
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Whether
ye
eat
or
drink
,
or
whatsoever
ye
do
,
do
all
to
the
Glory
of
God
.
Grace
helps
to
serve
God
acceptably
,
Heb.
12.28
.
Grace
teacheth
to
deny
ungodliness
,
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
to
live
godly
,
&c.
Tit.
2.11
.
(
2.
)
Reason
teacheth
to
live
as
men
,
Grace
as
Christians
;
it
enableth
to
every
good
work
,
teacheth
us
to
do
our
duty
to
God
,
our
neighbour
,
to
our selves
.
It
reacheth
to
pray
acceptably
,
to
hear
as
the
Word
of
God
;
to
keep
Sabbath
,
to
shew
mercy
,
to
forgive
injuries
,
to
do
all
in
obedience
;
which
maketh
much
to
God's
Glory
.
2.
Reason
.
Grace
is
the
best
thing
;
for
it
promoteth
the
Salvation
of
the
soul
,
which
is
the
best
part
.
Sin
is
the
plague
,
destruction
of
the
soul
,
1
Kings
8.38
.
Grace
healeth
,
sanctifieth
,
saveth
the
soul
.
Sin
infecteth
every
part
,
faculty
:
Grace
sanctifieth
all
.
Sin
blindeth
the
eye
,
hardneth
the
heart
,
poisoneth
the
affections
,
corrupteth
the
life
,
defileth
,
deformeth
the
whole
soul
.
Grace
enlightens
the
eyes
,
softens
the
heart
,
cleanseth
,
beautifieth
,
purifieth
,
maketh
lovely
what
Sin
had
made
odious
.
Eph.
2.5
.
By
Grace
ye
are
saved
.
3.
Grace
is
the
best
thing
;
for
it
makes
a
man
better
,
beneficial
to
others
.
Riches
,
honours
,
prosperity
render
few
better
,
many
worse
.
Grace
maketh
bad
Parents
good
,
and
good
ones
better
;
better
Children
,
better
Husbands
,
Wives
,
better
Ministers
,
People
,
Masters
,
Servants
,
better
Neighbours
,
Friends
,
better
in
all
Relations
.
Without
Grace
a
man
is
unprofitable
,
hurtful
;
Lions
,
Bears
are
wicked
men
called
in
Scripture
,
yea
Dogs
,
Swine
for
their
brutish
qualities
.
Grace
rectifies
the
crookedness
of
nature
,
Emollit
mores
,
&c.
sweetens
mens
manners
,
suffers
them
not
to
remain
wild
.
A
heart
taught
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
is
full
of
pity
and
compassion
,
sheweth
mercy
;
the
hand
helps
,
relieveth
,
the
tongue
speaks
to
comfort
,
edification
;
no
corrupt
communication
is
heard
,
but
gracious
words
from
gracious
hearts
,
Col.
4.6
.
Paul
wrought
upon
by
Grace
,
preacheth
the
Faith
he
once
destroyed
,
Gal.
1.23
.
Onesimus
,
before
Grace
received
,
was
unprofitable
,
but
now
by
Grace
converted
,
is
become
profitable
,
as
his
name
imports
,
Philem.
10.
4.
The
Excellency
of
Grace
appears
hence
;
It
renders
a
Christian
acceptable
to
God
,
as
well
as
useful
to
man
.
And
that
is
the
highest
of
a
poor
Christians
ambition
,
that
he
may
find
favour
in
the
sight
of
his
God
;
that
his
services
and
sacrifices
may
come
with
acceptance
before
God
,
Mal.
3.4
.
Parts
,
gifts
commend
us
to
men
only
,
Grace
giveth
us
favour
,
approbation
with
God
.
And
this
is
the
other
branch
of
the
Schools
distinction
,
Gratiae
gratum
facientes
,
which
they
prefer
to
Gratiae
gratis
d●lu●ta
It
is
the
prayer
of
the
upright
heart
,
not
of
the
volu●ble
tongue
,
that
is
God's
delight
,
Prov.
15.8
.
The
Lord
is
nigh
to
all
that
call
upon
him
,
that
call
upon
him
in
truth
,
Psal.
145.18
.
But
the
sacrifice
of
the
wicked
is
abomination
to
God
,
Prov.
15.8
.
5.
Grace
is
the
best
thing
,
because
it
lasteth
longest
,
it
endures
for
ever
,
Riches
are
not
for
ever
,
nor
doth
the
Crown
endure
to
all
generations
,
Prov.
27.24
.
Pleasures
of
sin
are
but
for
a
season
,
Heb.
11.25
.
Carnal
mirth
is
soon
at
an
end
,
like
the
crackling
of
thorns
,
Eccl.
7.6
.
But
Grace
abideth
.
1
Cor.
13.13
.
And
now
abideth
Faith
,
Hope
,
Charity
.
1
Joh.
2.17
.
The
world
passeth
away
and
the
lust
thereof
,
but
he
that
doth
the
will
of
God
abideth
for
ever
.
6.
Grace
is
the
best
thing
,
because
it
helpeth
in
time
of
most
need
,
Heb.
4.
ult.
(
1.
)
Grace
helpeth
in
time
of
affliction
,
it
comforteth
,
quieteth
the
heart
.
Psal.
27.13
.
I
had
fainted
unless
I
had
believed
.
Grace
giveth
interest
in
God
,
who
is
a
present
help
in
trouble
.
It
interesteth
in
Gods
Power
,
Wisdom
,
Mercy
,
Goodness
.
Grace
can
look
up
to
God
,
see
him
smile
when
men
frown
,
see
him
at
peace
in
mans
hatred
.
Stephen
looked
up
,
saw
Heaven
open
,
Christ
ready
to
receive
him
.
Paul
saw
the
Lord
encouraging
,
Acts
23.11
.
Be
of
good
chear
Paul
.
(
2.
)
Grace
helpeth
in
the
hour
of
death
.
Prov.
14.32
.
The
Righteous
hath
hope
in
his
death
.
When
there
is
no
comfort
in
Riches
,
Offices
,
Friends
;
vain
is
the
help
of
man
.
Grace
disarmeth
the
King
of
Terrors
:
O
Death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
Death
is
welcome
to
a
gracious
person
,
as
a
messenger
sent
to
conduct
him
to
his
Father's
house
,
to
his
own
Country
,
to
his
best
Friends
,
to
Jesus
Christ
whom
his
soul
loveth
.
Blessed
are
they
that
dye
in
the
Lord
.
(
3.
)
At
the
day
of
Judgement
,
Grace
will
find
favour
,
will
make
the
Judge
our
Friend
,
our
Advocate
.
Grace
will
cloath
the
soul
with
Jesus
Christ
,
his
Robes
,
his
Righteousness
.
Blessed
is
he
that
watcheth
,
and
keepeth
his
garments
,
Rev.
16.15
.
1.
Use
of
Instruction
.
1.
Take
notice
what
a
Blessing
it
is
to
enjoy
the
means
of
Grace
,
to
live
in
a
valley
of
Vision
,
to
sit
under
a
powerful
Ministry
,
to
have
the
benefit
of
good
Education
,
religious
Parents
,
their
Instruction
and
holy
Example
,
to
have
Bibles
,
Catechisms
,
Sabbath-dayes
,
and
Sacramental-dayes
,
the
Market-dayes
for
Grace
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
upon
which
the
soul
may
be
converted
,
and
●e
be
made
wise
to
Salvation
.
Happy
is
that
people
that
are
in
such
a
case
;
yea
,
thrice
happy
are
they
who
improve
the
means
to
the
Ends
aforesaid
:
happy
we
,
if
we
know
in
this
our
day
the
things
that
belong
to
our
peace
.
2.
Then
the
best
pains
,
labour
,
cost
,
that
any
of
us
can
bestow
,
is
to
lay
out
our selves
in
the
getting
of
Grace
;
that
time
is
best
spent
which
is
spent
for
Grace
.
With
all
thy
getting
,
get
Understanding
,
Prov.
4.7
.
saith
Solomon
.
And
a
greater
than
Solomon
hath
told
us
,
That
Godliness
is
the
best
part
,
Luke
20.
ult.
Mary
hath
chosen
the
good
part
,
&c.
Whilest
others
are
laying
up
riches
that
perish
,
treasures
that
vanish
away
,
clothes
that
wax
old
,
gold
and
silver
that
rust
,
Christians
are
storing
their
hearts
with
Grace
:
Whilst
others
are
making
their
Lands
and
temporal
Estates
sure
,
Christians
are
making
their
Calling
and
Election
sure
:
Whilst
others
are
laying
hold
on
advantages
for
this
present
life
,
Christians
are
laying
hold
on
Eternal
Life
.
3.
The
best
portion
Parents
can
lay
up
for
their
Children
,
is
not
riches
,
worldly
greatness
,
but
Grace
,
the
favour
of
God
,
interest
in
Christ
and
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
The
best
Trade
they
can
teach
them
,
is
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
to
keep
holy
the
Lords
Day
,
to
flie
Vice
,
to
follow
after
Vertue
,
to
exercise
them
in
Godliness
.
The
second
Use
is
of
Reproof
.
To
reprove
the
too
slight
esteem
men
have
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
undervaluing
a
Pearl
of
such
price
,
trampling
under
foot
a
Jewel
more
worth
than
the
Gold
of
Ophir
.
How
long
,
O
ye
simple
worldlings
,
will
ye
love
simplicity
?
How
long
will
ye
rise
early
,
set
up
late
,
eate
the
bread
of
carefulness
,
and
all
to
load
your selves
with
the
thick
clay
of
the
world
,
the
dust
and
dung
of
the
Earth
,
and
in
the
mean
time
neglect
Saving-Grace
?
Wherefore
do
ye
spend
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
?
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
?
Isa.
55.2
.
It
is
chiefly
for
this
,
that
the
Wisdom
of
God
chargeth
worldlings
with
folly
,
who
yet
applaud
themselves
for
the
only
wise
men
,
Luke
12.20
,
21.
So
is
he
,
(
i.
e.
a
fool
like
the
rich
man
in
the
Text
)
that
layeth
up
treasure
for
himself
,
and
is
not
rich
to
God
.
Hearken
I
beseech
you
,
ye
despisers
and
abusers
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
be
convinced
of
the
worth
of
that
ye
so
neglect
.
1.
God
himself
is
stiled
,
The
God
of
all
Grace
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
The
God
of
Hope
,
Rom.
15.13
.
The
God
of
Patience
,
Rom.
15.5
.
He
it
is
that
sanctifieth
,
justifieth
,
pardoneth
iniquity
,
transgression
and
sin
.
2.
It
is
Grace
which
God
reserveth
as
a
portion
for
his
Children
,
his
peculiar
People
,
his
best
Friends
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
My
Grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
.
James
2.5
.
Hath
not
God
chosen
the
poor
of
this
world
,
rich
in
Faith
?
Abraham
gave
gifts
to
the
Sons
of
the
Concubines
;
but
the
Inheritance
he
reserved
for
Isaac
.
So
God
gives
the
Earth
to
the
Children
of
men
,
earthly
blessings
,
Psal.
115.16
.
but
Grace
and
the
good
things
of
Heaven
,
are
his
Childrens
portion
.
Esau
had
the
fat
of
the
Earth
,
but
Jacob
the
Dew
of
Heaven
.
3.
It
is
Grace
which
Saints
desire
,
long
for
,
labour
for
above
all
things
,
and
are
satisfied
with
.
Psal.
4.6
.
Lord
lift
up
the
Light
of
thy
Countenance
upon
us
;
this
is
better
than
abundance
of
Corn
and
Wine
.
Psal.
63.5
.
My
soul
shall
be
satisfied
as
with
marrow
and
fatness
.
4.
Grace
is
the
end
of
every
Ordinance
.
The
Word
is
called
,
The
Word
of
Faith
,
The
Word
of
Grace
,
Rom.
10.8
.
Acts
20.32
.
The
Ministry
is
,
The
Ministry
of
Reconciliation
,
2
Cor.
5.18
.
The
Gospel
is
,
The
Ministration
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3.8
.
The
Dispensation
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
Ephes.
3.2
.
Prayer
is
a
coming
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
for
this
end
,
That
we
may
find
Grace
,
Heb.
4.
ult.
The
Sacraments
in
their
right
use
,
do
seal
and
confirm
Grace
,
Rom.
4.11
.
5.
It
is
Grace
which
Satan
chiefly
aimeth
to
rob
Christians
of
;
by
tempting
to
sin
he
seeketh
to
withdraw
us
from
Grace
.
He
tempted
Job
to
drive
him
from
his
integrity
.
He
desired
to
sift
Peter
,
that
his
Faith
might
fail
him
.
Luke
22.31
.
He
walketh
about
,
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
,
by
spoiling
them
of
God's
Grace
.
By
all
which
appears
the
excellency
of
Grace
;
the
greater
is
their
sin
who
undervalue
it
.
The
third
Use
is
of
Comfort
for
the
poor
and
needy
Christians
,
who
are
troubled
at
their
outward
wants
.
Hearken
,
O
thou
poor
soul
,
art
thou
afflicted
at
thy
poverty
,
nakedness
,
sickness
,
yet
art
rich
in
Grace
;
is
not
that
better
than
gold
,
health
,
beauty
,
strength
,
friends
,
favour
of
Great
Ones
?
O
be
thankful
:
say
as
Mat.
11.25
.
Father
I
thank
thee
,
&c.
the
lot
is
fallen
to
thee
in
a
goodly
place
,
thou
hast
a
pleasant
heritage
;
I
am
sure
thou
wouldst
not
change
conditions
with
the
wealthiest
,
healthfullest
,
beautifullest
graceless
person
in
the
world
.
Others
have
the
nether
springs
of
earthly
riches
;
thou
hast
the
upper
Springs
of
heavenly
Treasures
.
Others
have
the
blessings
of
God's
left
hand
,
the
fulness
of
this
world
;
thou
hast
Benjamins
Portion
,
a
double
Blessing
,
even
the
Blessing
of
the
Right
hand
,
the
Grace
of
God
which
bringeth
Salvation
.
Say
as
Psal.
116.12
.
Last
Use
is
of
Exhortation
.
1.
To
graceless
persons
,
That
they
would
above
all
things
labour
after
Grace
.
Joh.
6.27
.
Labour
not
for
the
meat
which
perisheth
,
i.
e.
not
so
much
as
for
that
which
endureth
.
Motives
.
1.
Grace
is
most
excellent
.
There
is
an
●ttractive
vertue
in
things
of
worth
.
If
carnal
eyes
were
but
opened
to
see
the
Excellency
of
Grace
,
Mirabiles
sui
excitaret
amores
,
It
would
ravish
the
soul
in
desires
after
it
.
But
Grace's
Beauty
is
internal
,
so
is
not
discerned
but
with
spiritual
eyes
.
The
Kings
Daughter
is
all
glorious
within
,
Psal.
45.13
.
Our
Life
is
hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
Col.
3.3
.
1.
That
which
maketh
the
possessours
of
it
excel
,
that
is
truly
;
excellent
.
The
Righteous
is
more
excellent
than
his
neighbour
:
What
makes
him
so
but
Grace
?
as
much
as
the
brightest
day
excels
the
darkest
night
;
the
star
,
a
cloud
;
heaven
,
earth
;
so
much
a
gracious
Christian
excels
a
graceless
person
.
2.
Grace
prepares
and
fitteth
for
Glory
;
so
do
not
riches
,
they
often
hinder
.
Coelum
non
capit
magna
onera
Portantes
;
God
many
times
strips
his
People
of
riches
,
lest
the
love
of
them
should
retard
or
hinder
them
in
their
heavenly
Journey
.
Mark
10.23
.
How
hardly
shall
they
that
have
riches
,
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God!
Which
in
the
following
verse
our
Saviour
explains
thus
,
How
hard
is
it
for
them
that
trust
in
riches
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God!
implying
,
It
is
hard
to
have
riches
,
and
not
to
trust
in
t●●m
.
3.
A
third
excellency
of
Grace
is
,
I●
satisfies
as
well
as
sanctifies
,
the
heart
;
It
fills
the
soul
with
content
,
in
the
absence
of
created
comforts
.
I
have
enough
,
saith
Jacob
,
now
Joseph
is
alive
.
I
have
enough
,
saith
a
gracious
soul
,
now
God
is
reconciled
,
now
Christ
is
mine
,
Thy
favour
is
better
than
life
,
Psal.
63.3
.
4.
The
benefit
,
comfort
of
Grace
is
eternal
,
the
riches
of
Grace
are
durable
,
Prov.
8.18
.
Other
riches
perish
,
Eccles.
5.14
.
they
accompany
their
owners
but
to
the
grave
at
furthest
,
there
they
leave
them
:
whereas
Grace
accompanieth
the
soul
in
death
,
and
after
death
to
all
eternity
.
2d
Mot.
From
the
necessity
of
Grace
.
Bread
is
necessary
to
this
life
,
Grace
is
much
more
to
life
eternal
.
Without
it
the
best
sacrifices
are
not
accepted
,
Prov.
21.27
.
Without
it
we
cannot
withstand
our
enemies
.
1
Pet.
5.9
.
Whom
resist
stedfast
in
the
Faith
.
Without
it
we
shall
not
be
able
to
bear
the
Cross
,
ye
have
need
of
patience
.
Heb.
10.36
.
By
Faith
the
Saints
endured
affliction
,
were
tortured
,
had
tryal
of
cruel
mockings
and
scourgings
,
yea
,
moreover
,
of
bonds
,
and
imprisonment
,
Heb.
11.25
,
—
35
,
36.
Without
Grace
we
can
neither
suffer
nor
obey
the
will
of
God
,
not
go
on
comfortably
in
a
Christian
course
.
Heb.
11.8
.
By
Faith
Abraham
obeyed
.
In
a
word
,
without
it
we
cannot
be
saved
.
John
13.8
.
Except
I
wash
thee
thou
hast
no
part
in
me
.
Christ
came
by
water
and
blood
;
by
water
to
regenerate
,
by
blood
to
justifie
.
S●
Dr.
Sibbs
.
3.
It
is
possible
for
them
that
have
no
Grace
,
with
care
and
diligence
to
obtain
it
.
It
is
the
priviledge
of
New-Testament-times
to
be
seasons
of
more
plentiful
Grace
than
were
the
Old-Testament-times
:
for
so
is
that
place
to
be
understood
,
John
7.38
.
The
holy
Ghost
was
not
yet
given
,
because
Jesus
was
not
yet
glorified
:
Whether
we
take
the
holy
Ghost
there
,
for
gifts
and
spiritual
endowments
,
or
the
Efficacy
of
the
Spirit
accompanying
those
gifts
,
in
neither
sense
was
the
holy
Ghost
given
so
plentiously
before
as
after
Christ's
Ascention
on
the
day
of
Pentecost
,
and
afterwards
;
Eph.
4.8
.
When
he
ascended
on
high
he
gave
gifts
unto
men
.
God
the
Father
reserved
the
●a●●
donative
of
his
Grace
for
honour
of
his
Sons
Ascention
,
unto
the
last
times
,
as
the
Gospel-times
are
called
,
whereby
so
many
millions
of
souls
have
been
converted
to
Christ
.
So
then
it
being
our
lot
,
with
Capernaum
,
to
be
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
in
regard
of
spiritual
enjoyments
,
take
heed
with
the
same
people
,
lest
we
be
cast
down
to
Hell
,
for
want
of
good
improvement
of
so
high
priviledges
.
Take
with
us
therefore
these
brief
Directions
,
that
we
may
not
fail
or
come
short
of
Grace
.
1.
Be
sure
thou
have
an
high
esteem
of
Grace
:
for
God
will
not
cast
his
Pearls
before
Swine
,
carnal
people
that
prize
them
not
.
We
may
easily
over-value
these
sublunary
things
,
bestow
more
serious
thoughts
,
labour
,
sweat
,
time
,
money
on
them
,
than
they
are
really
worth
.
But
we
cannot
possibly
set
too
high
a
rate
on
Grace
,
which
we
are
bidden
to
covet
,
follow
or
pursue
,
seek
,
ask
,
knock
for
,
strive
for
,
1
Cor.
12.
ult.
Heb.
12.14
.
2.
This
estimate
we
shall
not
set
upon
Grace
,
except
we
be
sensible
of
our
want
of
it
.
We
need
not
seek
a
thing
we
have
in
our
hands
.
Most
men
perish
through
lack
of
Grace
,
which
they
seek
not
,
labour
not
for
,
because
they
perswade
themselves
they
have
it
already
.
Be
thou
poor
in
spirit
,
destitute
,
blind
,
naked
;
If
any
man
lack
wisdom
,
let
him
ask
it
of
God
,
who
giveth
liberally
,
viz.
to
them
that
ask
so
,
in
sence
of
want
.
God
is
not
like
unto
man
in
this
respect
:
Men
send
gifts
and
presents
where
is
least
need
;
and
so
for
them
,
they
that
are
poor
may
be
poor
still
:
Semper
eris
pauper
si
,
&c.
God
giveth
Grace
where
most
need
is
,
He
feedeth
the
hungry
,
he
inviteth
the
poor
,
Isa.
55.1
.
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
.
Survey
the
state
of
thy
soul
,
when
thou
goest
to
Prayer
,
to
the
Word
,
Sa●●ament
.
As
when
you
go
or
send
to
the
Market
you
consider
what
is
wanting
,
that
supply
may
be
made
.
When
thou
goest
to
God's
Ordinances
,
thy
Spiritual
Market
,
enquire
what
is
lacking
,
and
there
pour
out
thy
heart
to
God
,
put
up
earnest
cryes
for
the
work
of
Grace
and
Conversion
,
for
a
new
heart
.
God
hath
promised
no
less
than
the
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
ask
,
Luke
11.13
.
(
i.
e.
)
that
ask
so
,
as
in
that
parable
our
Saviour
teacheth
,
with
fervency
and
importunity
.
3.
See
thou
hunger
and
thirst
after
Grace
,
keep
a
continued
desire
and
longing
after
it
,
for
so
the
Participle
implyeth
.
Matth.
5.6
.
Blessed
are
they
that
are
hungring
and
thirsting
.
Psal.
143.6
.
My
soul
thirsteth
after
thee
as
the
thirsty
Land
.
How
is
that
?
When
the
Earth
is
chapt
,
and
gapes
through
long
drought
,
it
never
ceaseth
gaping
and
craving
till
the
Heavens
hear
the
Earth
,
according
to
Hos.
2.21
.
So
let
the
thirsty
soul
do
.
Psal.
123.2
.
As
the
eyes
of
a
servant
,
&c.
so
our
eyes
wait
on
the
Lord
until
he
have
mercy
on
us
.
4.
Delay
not
the
time
,
take
the
first
opportunity
,
slip
▪
not
one
Market-day
to
gain
so
excellent
a
Commodity
;
Seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
call
on
him
while
he
is
nigh
.
When
Shops
are
shut
up
,
it
is
too
late
to
make
our
Markets
.
Many
are
afraid
of
having
Grace
too
soon
,
they
are
loth
to
be
holy
too
soon
,
to
be
sanctified
too
soon
,
as
if
Grace
were
a
burden
.
But
why
not
rather
fear
we
lest
we
should
come
too
late
,
as
did
the
foolish
Virgins
,
who
dearly
rued
it
,
as
all
shall
who
in
this
their
day
will
not
know
the
things
of
their
peace
.
5.
If
thou
wilt
have
Grace
,
be
content
to
buy
it
,
though
without
money
,
without
price
;
in
buying
you
part
with
one
thing
for
another
whereof
you
have
more
need
,
so
must
thou
here
;
though
heavenly
commodities
are
not
to
be
valued
for
Silver
,
you
know
what
Simon
Peter
said
to
Simon
Magus
,
Thy
money
perish
with
thee
,
&c.
yet
must
thou
part
with
that
which
(
it
may
be
)
thou
valuest
above
Silver
,
i.
e.
thy
lusts
,
Isa.
2.20
.
Idols
of
Silver
,
costly
sins
must
be
parted
with
,
of
them
thou
hast
no
need
;
if
thou
part
not
with
them
,
they
wil
ruine
thee
;
if
thou
cast
not
them
away
,
they
will
cast
thee
away
.
Sin
and
Grace
,
reigning
sin
,
a
way
of
wickedness
,
is
inconsistent
with
Grace
;
God
and
Belial
,
the
Ark
and
Dagon
will
not
agree
under
the
same
roof
.
The
Spirit
of
God
,
is
a
holy
,
pure
,
delicate
Spirit
,
will
be
grieved
,
and
at
last
will
be
gone
,
if
that
unclean
spirit
the
Devil
be
entertained
by
a
voluntary
resignation
of
thy
heart
,
to
the
love
of
any
course
of
sin
or
impiety
.
If
the
blessed
Spirit
of
Grace
will
vouchsafe
to
be
thy
guest
,
O
prepare
him
a
lodging
,
as
Paul
writes
to
Philemon
,
ver.
22.
of
that
Epistle
,
Purge
thy self
from
all
filthiness
of
flesh
and
spirit
.
6.
Diligence
in
the
use
of
means
,
constant
attendance
on
the
Ordinances
of
Grace
,
is
necessary
to
the
obtaining
of
Grace
.
Frequent
daily
the
Throne
of
Grace
by
fervent
prayer
,
wait
duly
at
the
posts
of
wisdoms
house
by
attentive
hearing
the
Word
,
make
conscience
of
sanctifying
the
Lords
day
,
be
not
thou
absent
from
Gods
house
when
he
deals
his
dole
of
Grace
and
Blessing
to
his
People
,
use
the
society
of
Gracious
persons
,
whose
communication
is
savory
,
and
their
words
minister
Grace
to
the
hearers
;
and
be
constant
in
exercises
of
Godliness
;
follow
Pauls
counsel
to
Timothy
,
1
Tim.
4.15
.
Meditate
on
these
things
,
continue
in
them
,
give
thy self
much
unto
them
,
that
thy
profiting
may
appear
.
The
diligent
hand
maketh
rich
,
when
drowsiness
clotheth
a
man
with
rags
,
which
is
as
true
in
spiritual
as
in
temporal
things
.
2d
.
Branch
of
Exhortation
.
If
Grace
be
the
best
thing
in
the
world
,
let
Christians
that
have
Grace
already
labour
for
further
degrees
of
it
;
Grow
in
Grace
,
2
Pet.
3.18
.
Grace
and
sanctification
is
not
perfect
at
once
,
but
hath
its
several
ages
and
periods
of
growth
.
We
read
of
the
Embrio
,
or
the
forming
the
new
man
in
the
womb
,
Gal.
4.19
.
The
new-born
babe
,
1
Pet
2.2
.
little
children
,
1
John
2.13
.
young
men
,
ib.
aged
Christians
,
ib.
and
Psal.
92.14
.
shall
bring
forth
more
fruit
in
old
age
.
To
this
purpose
are
the
commands
in
Scripture
,
to
abound
more
and
more
,
1
Thess.
4.1
.
that
your
love
may
abound
,
Phil.
1.9
.
alwayes
abounding
in
the
work
of
the
Lord
,
1
Cor.
15.
ult.
They
are
likewise
commended
who
are
rich
in
Grace
and
fruits
of
holiness
,
Matt.
15.28
.
O
woman
great
is
thy
Faith
!
Matt.
8.10
.
I
have
not
sound
so
great
Faith
,
no
not
in
Israel
.
So
on
the
contrary
,
dwarfs
in
Christianity
are
blame-worthy
,
Matt.
6.30
.
O
ye
of
little
Faith
.
1
Cor.
3.4
.
Are
ye
not
yet
carnal
?
that
is
,
babes
in
Christ
,
as
ver.
1.
more
flesh
than
spirit
.
Motives
to
grow
in
Grace
.
1.
That
we
may
answer
,
not
frustrate
God's
expectation
.
Luke
12.48
.
Where
much
is
given
,
there
much
is
required
;
Isa.
5.3
.
I
looked
for
grapes
;
and
well
he
might
expect
store
of
fruit
of
a
Vineyard
so
husbanded
.
2.
Much
Grace
will
produce
much
Obedience
;
greater
Faith
,
greater
Obedience
,
and
that
hereafter
will
conduce
more
to
the
glory
of
God
,
Rom.
4.20
.
Abraham
being
strong
in
Faith
,
gave
glory
to
God
:
The
more
Grace
the
better
lives
will
Christians
lead
,
whereby
God
is
more
glorified
,
John
15.8
.
Hereby
is
my
Father
glorified
,
that
ye
bring
forth
much
fruit
.
2.
Much
obedience
wil
be
more
to
our
own
comfort
,
for
God
will
reward
every
one
according
to
his
works
.
1
Cor.
15.
ult.
Knowing
your
labour
not
to
be
in
vain
in
the
Lord
.
If
there
be
degrees
of
Glory
,
sure
they
are
bestowed
according
to
improvment
of
talents
here
:
He
that
had
gained
ten
pounds
,
had
Authority
over
ten
Cities
;
and
he
that
had
gained
five
pounds
,
was
made
Ruler
over
five
Cities
,
Luke
19.17
,
19.
He
that
soweth
sparingly
shall
reap
sparingly
,
and
he
that
soweth
bountifully
shall
reap
bountifully
,
2
Cor.
9.6
.
2.
Here
in
this
life
God
usually
metes
to
us
as
we
measure
to
him
,
according
to
our
obedience
so
is
our
comfort
,
Luke
6.38
.
Where
no
care
of
obedience
,
no
comfort
;
little
Faith
,
little
comfort
:
hence
Christians
of
little
Faith
,
little
obedience
,
are
much
disquieted
about
their
comfort
and
assurance
.
3.
We
need
much
Grace
to
conquer
many
corruptions
,
great
lusts
,
to
resist
strong
temptations
.
Some
sins
like
those
Devils
,
are
not
easily
cast
out
,
Matt.
17.21
.
It
is
by
Faith
Christians
overcome
the
world
,
1
John
5.4
.
but
a
little
Faith
will
hardly
overcome
the
temptations
on
the
right
hand
,
from
worldly
prosperity
,
temptations
on
the
left
hand
,
persecutions
of
the
world
;
it
must
be
a
strong
Faith
that
must
stop
the
mouths
of
Lions
,
subdue
Kingdoms
,
quench
the
violence
of
fire
,
Heb
11.35
.
small
strength
of
Grace
will
be
more
like
to
faint
in
the
day
of
battel
,
than
conquer
strong
opposition
.
Prov.
24.10
.
If
thou
faint
in
the
day
of
adversity
,
thy
strength
is
small
.
4.
There
be
hard
lessons
to
be
learned
,
hard
duties
to
be
performed
in
Christianity
,
whereunto
is
requisit
more
store
of
Grace
:
Some
stick
at
easie
duties
,
how
will
they
go
thorow
with
harder
?
Who
cannot
hold
out
with
soot-men
,
how
will
they
run
with
horse-men
?
They
who
are
tired
with
family
duties
,
how
will
they
perform
those
of
self-denial
,
heart-examination
,
mortification
?
which
are
as
the
cutting
off
the
right
hand
,
or
plucking
out
the
right
eye
:
How
will
they
love
their
enemies
,
forgive
injuries
,
fobear
revenge
?
to
the
performance
of
which
Christians
need
pray
,
as
,
Luke
17.4
.
Lord
increase
our
Faith
.
If
God
bid
us
do
some
great
thing
,
as
to
lay
down
our
lives
,
we
ought
to
refuse
none
of
his
commands
,
How
much
less
ought
we
not
to
stick
at
duties
of
so
easie
a
nature
?
5.
Christians
may
be
brought
into
great
straits
,
out
of
which
to
extricate
themselves
,
they
need
store
of
Grace
,
much
Faith
,
more
wisdome
,
great
courage
.
Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
,
saith
Christ
to
his
Disciples
sorrowing
for
his
absence
,
John
14.1
.
How
shal
they
remedy
that
?
Ye
believe
in
God
,
Believe
also
in
me
;
Some
Faith
they
had
already
,
but
they
will
need
more
to
prevent
trouble
of
heart
.
Hab.
1.2
.
The
Prophet
complains
of
bad
times
,
violence
and
spoil
all
along
that
Chapter
.
How
shall
the
iniquity
of
times
be
helped
?
See
Chap.
2.4
.
The
Just
shall
live
by
Faith
,
the
best
remedy
for
sad
times
;
then
they
must
have
Faith
,
store
of
Faith
,
that
intend
to
live
upon
it
;
when
times
are
so
bad
,
that
Believers
have
nothing
else
left
but
Faith
to
live
upon
.
In
great
storms
we
need
great
courage
,
●est
we
sink
.
Psal.
112.7
.
He
shall
not
be
afraid
,
&c.
his
heart
is
fixed
.
6.
The
best
evidence
of
truth
of
Grace
,
is
growth
.
If
plants
grow
,
if
young
cattel
thrive
,
be
sure
they
live
;
when
Christians
thrive
not
,
are
as
ignorant
now
as
they
were
seven
years
ago
,
are
as
luke-warm
,
&c.
they
may
suspect
whether
ever
they
were
born
again
,
or
began
to
live
the
life
of
Grace
.
Helps
to
grow
,
besides
those
which
belong
to
the
former
branch
of
Exhortation
,
which
may
be
useful
here
.
1.
Beware
thou
judge
not
thy self
strong
when
thou
art
weak
,
nay
,
when
thou
hast
no
Grace
at
all
,
as
is
too
usual
,
Laodicea-like
,
Rev.
3.17
.
Thou
sayest
,
I
am
rich
,
and
increased
with
goods
,
&c.
Prov.
13.7
.
There
is
that
maketh
himself
rich
,
yet
hath
nothing
:
Thou
maiest
have
long
time
enjoyed
the
means
,
yet
not
have
made
answerable
progress
in
practical
Godliness
.
Some
children
go
to
school
seven
years
,
yet
arrive
not
at
so
good
degrees
of
learning
,
as
others
do
in
half
that
time
.
Israel
in
their
wilderness
wanderings
spent
neer
forty
years
in
going
eleven
dayes
journey
,
Deut.
1.2
.
Heb.
5.12
.
Some
at
sixty
years
Profession
are
inferior
to
others
of
sixteen
;
who
for
the
time
they
have
had
to
learn
,
ought
to
be
teachers
of
others
,
had
need
one
teach
them
the
principles
of
Religion
,
and
have
need
of
milk
,
&c.
2.
Beware
thou
never
entertain
a
conceit
of
having
Grace
enough
,
nor
ever
stint
thy self
to
a
certain
measure
of
Grace
;
of
worldly
riches
a
man
may
have
enough
and
surfet
,
but
of
Grace
thou
canst
not
surfet
,
canst
not
be
too
greedy
;
thou
maist
love
the
world
too
much
,
canst
not
love
Christ
too
much
,
canst
not
have
too
much
humility
,
too
much
meekness
,
zeal
,
so
it
be
according
to
knowledge
:
here
the
proverb
is
most
true
,
Store
is
no
sore
,
much
Grace
will
be
no
burden
.
3.
Be
sure
thou
live
,
be
in
Christ
,
for
dead
things
grow
not
;
in
Christ
is
all
fulness
,
of
him
must
we
receive
,
John
1.16
.
in
him
are
all
treasures
of
wisdom
and
knowledg
;
The
branch
cannot
grow
that
is
cut
off
from
the
stock
,
John
15.4
.
no
more
can
ye
except
ye
abide
in
me
.
Christ
is
Author
and
finisher
of
our
Faith
,
and
all
Grace
;
to
him
must
we
be
united
,
receive
influence
from
him
,
have
much
recourse
to
him
,
communion
with
him
.
4.
Be
very
humble
,
ascribe
all
thy
sufficiency
to
God
.
He
must
be
as
the
dew
to
Israel
ere
he
can
grow
as
the
Lilly
,
Hos.
14.5
,
8.
from
me
is
thy
fruit
found
.
God
hath
great
respect
for
humble
Persons
,
because
they
will
be
most
thankful
,
and
ascribe
all
their
fruitfulness
unto
God
,
which
proud
Persons
arrogate
to
themselves
:
Therefore
God
will
teach
the
meek
,
hath
respect
to
the
lowly
,
giveth
more
Grace
to
the
humble
,
Jam.
4.6
.
5.
Improve
what
thou
hast
,
exercise
Grace
received
,
exercises
in
Learning
,
Scholastick
disputatious
,
declamations
,
speaking
Latine
,
increase
learning
.
Acts
intend
habits
.
The
more
a
child
exerciseth
his
writing
,
reading
,
the
better
he
will
write
and
read
;
the
more
a
Christian
putteth
forth
acts
of
Piety
,
Charity
,
Mortification
,
Prayer
,
&c.
the
more
Pious
and
Gracious
he
will
prove
himself
.
To
him
that
hath
shall
be
given
,
and
he
shall
have
more
abundance
,
Matt.
13.12
.
It
is
not
in
spiritual
as
in
corporal
things
,
the
more
you
use
them
,
the
more
you
wear
and
waste
them
;
but
as
it
is
with
a
fountain
,
the
more
you
draw
,
the
more
it
springs
,
labitur
et
labetur
.
6.
Beware
of
whatever
may
blast
and
hinder
the
growth
of
Grace
;
as
,
1.
Take
heed
of
growing
strange
,
neglect
not
communion
with
God
;
Gracious
walking
is
walking
with
God
;
in-disinenter
cum
Deo
ambulavit
,
is
said
of
Enoch
.
2.
Beware
of
all
sin
,
especially
pride
,
that
blasteth
Grace
,
as
humility
preserveth
it
,
God
resisteth
the
proud
,
but
giveth
Grace
to
the
humble
.
3.
Formality
,
barrenness
in
duty
.
4.
Worldliness
,
as
shining
of
the
Sun
puts
out
fire
,
so
hot
pursuit
of
the
world
causeth
cooling
and
decaying
in
Grace
.
5.
Ill
company
,
society
of
graceless
persons
,
is
a
great
quench-coal
to
Grace
;
the
body
is
not
so
apt
to
catch
the
plague
from
persons
infected
,
as
evil
communications
,
and
ill
conversation
of
lewd
companions
,
is
prone
to
corrupt
the
mind
and
manners
.
Who
walketh
in
the
Sun
,
shall
be
tanned
,
though
he
walk
not
for
that
end
;
who
is
much
in
the
Mill
,
may
discern
it
in
his
clothes
;
who
sits
in
the
Apothecaries
shop
much
,
will
smell
of
his
Ointments
:
So
he
that
converseth
with
the
froward
,
graceless
sinner
,
will
learn
of
his
wayes
and
be
like
him
:
For
the
worst
precepts
,
counsels
,
examples
prevail
most
.
SERMON
VII
.
1
Sam.
30.6
.
But
David
encouraged
himself
in
the
Lord
his
God
.
THe
difference
betwixt
the
friendship
of
God
,
and
the
friendship
of
men
,
appears
best
in
a
day
of
adversity
;
for
then
the
latter
proves
fickle
and
deceitful
,
but
the
former
durable
and
lasting
.
A
notable
instance
whereof
is
represented
in
this
portion
of
Scripture
,
wherein
we
have
David's
friends
and
followers
turning
his
enemies
,
but
God
continuing
his
fast
friend
,
in
whom
he
may
encourage
himself
.
In
the
words
we
have
these
three
Generals
.
1.
The
person
concerned
,
and
that
is
David
,
a
Prophet
of
the
Lord
,
and
Ruler
of
his
People
,
by
the
appointment
of
God
.
David
encouraged
himself
.
2.
His
behaviour
,
he
encouraged
himself
in
God
;
comforted
and
strengthened
himself
in
Jehovah
his
God
.
3.
The
occasion
of
this
behaviour
,
and
that
was
the
great
distress
he
was
in
,
which
is
hinted
in
the
beginning
of
the
verse
;
David
was
greatly
distressed
;
for
the
people
spake
of
stoning
him
.
He
was
an
Exile
already
,
driven
from
his
Country
,
and
from
his
habitation
,
by
the
rage
and
jealousie
of
Saul
:
His
City
,
Ziglag
,
was
sack'd
and
burnt
by
the
Amalakites
;
his
Wives
and
Children
carried
captive
;
and
,
which
was
worst
of
all
,
his
Friends
and
Followers
spake
of
stoning
him
,
looking
on
him
as
the
cause
of
all
the
misery
that
had
befallen
them
:
this
was
a
sore
distress
,
he
had
nothing
left
now
wherein
he
might
comfort
himself
,
God
only
excepted
.
David
was
greatly
distressed
;
but
David
encouraged
himself
in
the
Lord
his
God
.
Hence
we
may
take
notice
by
the
way
,
That
God
many
times
suffers
his
own
dear
and
precious
Ones
to
be
greatly
distressed
.
David
was
a
man
after
God's
own
heart
,
yet
David
was
greatly
distressed
.
This
might
be
abundantly
strengthened
by
the
condition
of
the
Church
and
People
of
God
in
all
Ages
.
And
this
God
doth
for
these
ends
amongst
many
other
;
1.
To
take
his
People
off
from
an
arm
of
flesh
,
from
leaning
upon
humane
props
,
that
they
should
not
trust
in
themselves
,
or
any
other
,
but
in
God
alone
.
2
Chr.
20.12
.
We
know
not
what
to
do
,
but
our
eyes
are
upon
thee
.
2.
Cor.
1.9
.
We
had
the
sentence
of
death
in
our selves
,
that
we
should
not
trust
in
our selves
,
but
in
God
,
which
raiseth
the
dead
.
2.
To
prove
their
Graces
,
to
try
their
Faith
and
Hope
.
God
will
see
whether
we
can
hold
out
in
a
storm
,
whether
we
can
trust
him
without
a
pledge
in
our
hands
;
he
will
see
whether
we
can
encourage
our selves
in
Him
,
when
we
have
no
outward
mercies
to
lead
us
to
him
.
3.
To
magnifie
his
own
Name
by
their
deliverance
.
'T
is
the
strongest
argument
we
can
urge
to
God
in
our
troubles
,
What
wilt
thou
do
for
thy
great
Name
?
The
greatness
of
the
distress
greatneth
the
deliverance
out
of
it
,
and
this
advanceth
the
glory
of
the
Deliverer
.
But
come
we
to
the
words
which
we
have
pitched
upon
,
which
hold
forth
the
behaviour
of
David
in
his
distress
;
he
encouraged
himself
in
the
Lord
his
God
.
Whence
we
may
gather
these
two
Doctrines
.
1.
That
Believers
have
an
interest
in
God
;
the
Lord
his
God
.
2.
There
's
enough
in
God
to
encourage
a
Believer
when
greatly
distressed
.
David
was
in
great
distress
,
sorely
beset
with
troubles
;
his
enemies
destroying
on
one
hand
,
his
followers
gathering
stones
to
stone
him
on
the
other
hand
;
but
for
all
this
he
encouraged
himself
in
the
Lord
his
God
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
first
of
these
.
1.
Believers
have
an
interest
in
God
.
We
have
the
Saints
every-where
using
this
phrase
,
which
holds
forth
their
propriety
in
God
,
Deut.
6.4
.
The
Lord
our
God
is
One
Lord
.
Josh.
14.8
.
I
wholly
followed
the
Lord
my
God
.
John
20.28
.
Thomas
answered
and
said
unto
him
,
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
.
This
interest
and
propriety
in
God
,
holds
forth
these
three
things
.
1.
A
nearness
to
God
.
'T
is
the
misery
of
graceless
persons
,
that
they
are
far
off
from
God
:
But
now
Believers
are
nigh
to
God
.
The
Psalmist
calls
this
one
of
Israels
priviledges
,
Psal.
148.14
.
He
exalteth
the
horn
of
his
People
,
the
praise
of
all
his
Saints
;
even
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
a
People
near
unto
him
.
O
't
is
a
priviledge
indeed
to
be
a
People
near
to
God
.
Ephes.
2.13
.
But
now
in
Christ
Jesus
,
you
who
sometimes
were
far
off
,
are
made
nigh
by
the
blood
of
Christ
Believers
are
brought
night
to
God
,
they
are
even
set
under
his
wing
of
Providence
and
special
Protection
.
2.
A
Relation
to
him
.
[
Our
God
]
implies
some
very
near
relation
to
God
;
he
is
the
Believers
Father
by
Grace
:
't
is
the
misery
of
the
Wicked
that
God
is
not
their
Father
,
but
they
are
of
their
father
the
Devil
,
as
our
Saviour
tells
them
,
John
8.44
.
But
every
Believer
is
related
to
God
,
as
a
child
to
his
father
.
2
Cor.
6.18
.
I
will
be
to
you
a
Father
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
sons
and
daughters
,
saith
the
Lord
Almighty
.
We
are
not
only
made
night
to
God
,
but
nigh
in
relation
:
He
that
can
say
,
My
God
,
may
say
also
,
My
Father
.
This
relation
is
held
out
in
this
interest
and
propriety
.
3.
A
Right
to
God
.
Whole
God
is
a
Believers
,
God
and
all
he
hath
,
all
he
is
,
all
he
can
do
.
This
is
a
vast
priviledge
;
My
God
,
there
's
my
right
and
title
to
him
;
He
is
the
Believers
portion
,
his
inheritance
,
his
estate
made
sure
to
him
:
he
may
call
God
his
,
and
the
Power
of
God
his
,
the
Wisdom
of
God
his
,
the
Goodness
and
Mercy
of
God
he
may
call
it
all
his
,
he
hath
a
right
to
it
.
Thus
you
see
what
is
held
forth
in
this
Interest
.
Come
we
now
to
shew
how
Believers
do
obtain
this
their
Interest
and
Propriety
in
God
.
1.
The
foundation
of
this
Interest
is
laid
in
the
free
Love
of
God
to
their
souls
;
We
can
shew
no
other
ground
of
all
those
rich
heavenly
priviledges
Believers
enjoy
,
but
only
this
,
because
God
loved
them
from
eternity
;
this
is
the
bottom
of
all
;
every
one
of
our
priviledges
is
laid
in
God's
love
:
Whom
God
loved
from
eternity
,
them
he
chose
from
eternity
to
be
a
People
nigh
unto
him
,
that
should
have
interest
and
propriety
in
him
:
Hence
it
is
Believers
are
called
Elect
and
Chosen
ones
,
Eph.
1.4
.
According
as
he
hath
chosen
us
in
him
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
.
2.
'T
is
ratified
and
made
sure
by
the
Covenant
of
Grace
.
When
God
having
brought
the
soul
over
to
himself
,
and
enriched
it
with
Faith
and
other
Graces
,
comes
actually
to
strike
covenant
with
him
,
than
is
this
interest
and
propriety
in
God
established
,
and
made
firm
;
this
appears
from
the
very
tenour
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
Jer.
31.33
.
This
shall
be
the
Covenant
that
I
will
make
with
the
house
of
Israel
after
those
dayes
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
put
my
Law
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
write
it
in
their
hearts
,
and
will
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
People
;
God
hath
given
his
People
an
interest
in
himself
,
and
he
hath
confirmed
this
by
Oath
and
Covenant
,
he
hath
sworn
that
he
will
be
the
Believers
God
.
Come
we
to
apply
this
Doctrine
.
1.
Have
Believers
an
interest
in
God
?
We
may
here
stand
and
wonder
at
the
honour
that
is
bestowed
upon
Believers
.
Surely
the
outward
glory
of
Solomon
fell
short
of
this
;
to
be
a
People
near
to
God
is
a
high
honour
:
to
be
related
to
him
is
a
great
dignity
,
but
to
have
a
right
to
God
and
all
in
God
,
is
a
priviledge
not
to
be
fathomed
by
humane
arms
;
and
yet
this
honour
have
all
the
Saints
,
though
in
their
outward
condition
never
so
poor
and
contemtible
;
t
is
the
greatest
honour
in
the
world
to
be
able
to
say
,
My
God
.
If
David
was
filled
with
admiration
that
he
should
be
son
in
law
to
the
King
;
How
may
the
hearts
of
Believers
run
over
,
when
they
consider
what
honour
they
have
,
in
being
Sons
of
God!
2.
Have
Believers
an
interest
in
God
?
Then
in
vain
do
Satan
and
his
Instruments
labour
to
make
them
miserable
:
Can
any
man
be
miserable
that
hath
an
interest
in
God
?
Men
would
have
judged
David
a
miserable
man
,
but
he
hath
a
friend
to
stand
by
him
,
in
whom
he
encourageth
himself
.
Will
God
forsake
his
People
?
will
he
suffer
men
to
spoil
his
Jewels
?
No
,
they
do
but
polish
them
:
if
Satan
and
his
instruments
could
dissolve
this
interest
,
and
pluck
Believers
out
of
God's
arms
,
than
were
their
misery
at
hand
,
but
this
they
cannot
do
.
God
feels
the
blows
which
Believers
receive
.
Saul
,
Saul
,
Why
persecutest
thou
me
?
He
is
touched
with
all
their
injuries
;
and
surely
he
is
able
to
save
them
.
3.
Have
Believers
an
interest
in
God
?
Then
hath
God
also
an
interest
in
them
,
and
this
Believers
must
know
and
remember
;
this
propriety
is
mutual
betwixt
God
and
his
Saints
;
as
he
is
theirs
,
so
they
are
his
,
not
their
own
:
This
must
put
us
in
mind
of
our
duty
,
that
we
do
not
altogether
dwell
upon
priviledges
,
and
forget
duty
:
We
must
not
boast
of
our
propriety
in
God
,
and
serve
our selves
,
and
our
own
lusts
.
As
God
in
his
Covenant
sayes
,
I
will
be
their
God
,
so
he
adds
,
and
they
shall
be
my
People
:
and
for
this
end
he
promiseth
to
put
his
Laws
in
our
inward
parts
,
and
write
them
in
our
hearts
,
that
so
we
may
yeeld
him
Covenant-obedience
.
Remember
Christian
,
thou
art
not
thine
own
,
but
God's
;
't
is
not
for
thee
to
serve
,
love
and
please
thy self
,
but
God
.
As
we
have
right
to
all
God
hath
,
and
can
do
,
so
hath
God
right
to
all
we
have
,
and
can
do
;
our
gifts
,
parts
,
strength
,
time
,
and
estates
must
be
laid
out
for
God
.
4.
Have
Believers
an
interest
in
God
?
then
let
them
pity
such
as
have
not
,
and
strive
to
bring
them
under
this
happiness
;
let
our
souls
bleed
within
us
to
consider
how
many
thousands
are
strangers
,
yea
,
and
enemies
to
God
,
and
without
God
in
the
world
.
Canst
thou
call
God
thy
God
?
there
are
many
thousands
in
the
world
that
cannot
do
this
:
Canst
thou
call
God
Father
?
O
how
many
are
there
that
cannot
do
this
in
Faith
!
Pity
such
and
pray
for
them
,
yea
labour
by
all
means
to
bring
them
home
to
God
:
See
whether
there
be
no
such
in
your
families
,
or
amongst
your
kindred
and
neighbours
:
Are
not
many
of
these
in
the
gall
of
bitterness
and
in
the
bond
of
iniquity
?
if
so
,
pity
such
souls
,
and
labour
to
pray
them
in
to
God
,
that
they
also
may
have
an
interest
in
him
.
5.
Have
Believers
an
interest
in
God
?
This
speaks
exceeding
great
joy
and
comfort
to
Beleivers
;
such
as
can
say
with
David
,
The
Lord
my
God
:
If
we
knew
God
better
,
we
should
understand
more
of
this
great
consolation
:
The
serious
thought
of
this
interest
in
God
,
is
able
to
make
a
Believers
joy
to
exceed
all
bounds
.
The
consolation
will
empty
it self
into
these
four
chanels
;
1.
If
God
be
thine
,
thou
then
art
Gods
,
and
he
will
own
thee
,
he
will
preserve
thee
,
he
will
provide
for
thee
,
thou
needest
not
torment
thy self
with
carefulness
who
hast
such
a
God
to
care
for
thee
.
There
is
as
much
comfort
in
that
last
branch
of
the
Covenant
,
they
shall
be
my
People
,
as
their
is
in
the
former
,
I
will
be
their
God
.
2.
If
God
be
thine
,
then
is
his
Christ
thine
,
thou
hast
an
interest
in
Christ
and
all
his
Sufferings
,
his
Merits
and
Righteousness
;
He
is
made
of
God
to
us
,
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
,
and
Redemption
:
whole
Christ
is
thine
,
Christ
and
all
that
he
hath
done
,
Christ
and
all
that
he
hath
suffered
,
Christ
in
his
Person
and
in
his
Portion
,
thou
maiest
say
of
him
with
the
Spouse
,
My
Beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
.
3.
If
God
be
thine
,
then
is
his
Spirit
thine
,
to
lead
thee
into
all
Truth
,
the
Comforter
to
abide
with
thee
,
the
Spirit
of
Grace
to
sanctifie
thee
;
the
Witness
to
testifie
thy
Sonship
to
God
,
and
to
seal
thee
unto
the
day
of
Redemption
;
this
Spirit
is
thine
if
God
be
thine
.
4.
If
God
be
thine
,
then
is
his
Kingdom
thine
,
his
Glory
thine
,
T
is
your
Fathers
good
pleasure
to
give
you
the
Kingdom
,
a
Glorious
Kingdom
,
whose
builder
and
founder
is
God
;
an
Inheritance
incorruptible
,
undefiled
,
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
Heaven
for
you
:
such
as
can
call
God
theirs
,
shall
be
sure
one
day
to
Reign
with
their
God
in
the
Kingdom
of
his
Glory
.
Proceed
we
to
the
second
Observation
from
the
words
,
which
was
this
.
2.
There
is
enough
in
God
to
encourage
a
Believer
,
when
greatly
distressed
.
'T
is
clear
from
this
instance
of
David
,
he
was
greatly
distressed
,
as
you
have
heard
,
yet
,
he
encouraged
himself
in
his
God
.
Follow
him
from
hence
to
the
23.
Psal.
the
4.
ver.
and
there
you
may
find
him
insulting
over
the
greatest
of
troubles
,
through
his
strong
confidence
in
God
;
Though
I
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
fear
no
evil
;
for
thou
art
with
me
,
thy
rod
and
thy
staff
they
comfort
me
.
Unto
this
instance
of
David
,
we
may
add
another
like
it
,
Hab.
3.17
,
18.
Although
the
Figtree
shall
not
blossome
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
Vine
,
the
labour
of
the
Olive
shall
fail
,
and
the
Fields
shall
yeeld
no
meat
,
the
Flock
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
fold
,
and
there
shall
be
no
Herd
in
the
stalls
;
yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
Salvation
.
Though
he
should
lose
his
pleasant
and
delightsome
things
;
the
Fig-tree
shall
not
blossom
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
Vine
,
though
he
should
lose
his
necessary
things
;
the
Fields
shall
yeeld
no
meat
,
and
there
be
neither
Flocks
in
the
fold
nor
Herd
in
the
stall
,
yet
he
knows
where
to
find
comfort
,
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joy
in
the
God
of
my
Salvation
.
In
the
pursuit
of
this
Truth
I
shall
touch
at
some
things
in
God
,
wherein
lyes
a
Beleivers
encouragement
,
and
so
close
with
a
word
or
two
of
Application
.
Now
there
are
these
things
in
God
for
a
fouls
encouragement
in
the
midst
of
troubles
.
1.
His
presence
with
them
in
their
troubles
and
distresses
.
This
was
Davids
encouragement
,
Psal.
23.4
.
Though
I
walk
through
the
vally
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
fear
no
evil
;
for
thou
art
with
me
:
I
have
the
presence
of
God
,
he
is
my
companion
in
my
distress
.
O
't
is
an
encouragement
to
a
Christian
,
to
have
God
present
with
him
in
his
troubles
;
though
friends
leave
him
,
and
acquaintance
forsake
him
,
yet
he
is
not
alone
,
for
God
is
with
him
,
and
he
is
the
best
companion
in
the
world
,
Psal.
91.15
.
He
shall
call
upon
me
,
and
I
will
answer
him
;
I
will
be
with
him
in
trouble
:
O
this
is
a
precious
promise
,
it
takes
away
all
the
bitterness
of
troubles
,
to
have
God
present
with
us
in
trouble
,
it
sweetneth
the
bitter
Cup
,
and
makes
it
go
down
easily
.
I
am
distressed
,
may
the
soul
say
;
O
but
I
have
more
of
Gods
presence
,
more
communion
and
fellowship
with
him
now
than
ever
;
this
is
an
encouragement
,
when
the
eye
of
Faith
beholds
God
present
in
the
time
of
trouble
:
God
is
every
where
present
;
we
may
say
to
our
comfort
,
Whither
shall
we
go
from
thy
presence
?
yea
,
Who
can
drive
us
from
thy
presence
?
If
we
be
cast
upon
a
sick-bed
,
thou
art
there
,
to
make
our
bed
in
our
sickness
;
if
we
be
shut
up
in
Prisons
,
and
dark
Dungeons
,
the
darkness
hides
not
from
thee
,
but
the
Night
shines
as
the
Day
;
if
we
be
banished
into
the
uttermost
parts
of
the
Earth
,
even
there
shall
thy
Hand
lead
us
,
and
thy
Right
Hand
guide
us
.
The
comfort
a
Believer
hath
from
this
presence
of
God
with
him
,
brancheth
forth
it self
into
these
two
or
three
things
.
1.
Here
is
counsel
and
direction
at
hand
.
'T
is
an
encouragement
to
a
man
,
to
have
a
Wise
Friend
at
hand
,
of
whom
he
may
ask
counsel
in
matters
difficult
:
How
much
more
to
have
God
at
hand
to
consult
,
who
is
wonderful
in
counsel
:
The
Believer
that
hath
God
present
with
him
,
may
consult
him
in
all
his
straits
,
and
may
have
advice
from
him
.
2.
By
this
presence
of
God
,
the
burden
is
made
lighter
;
God
will
lift
at
the
heavy
end
,
and
this
is
a
great
encouragement
;
't
is
sad
to
be
left
to
bear
the
burthen
of
affliction
alone
,
but
when
God
puts
to
his
shoulder
,
it
becomes
more
tolerable
,
Psal.
55.22
.
Cast
thy
burden
upon
the
Lord
,
and
he
shall
sustain
thee
,
he
shall
never
suffer
the
Righteous
to
be
moved
.
O
what
a
comfort
it
is
to
have
God
present
with
us
,
upon
whom
we
may
roul
our
burden
,
when
our
shoulder
is
ready
to
faint
under
it
!
3.
From
this
presence
of
God
with
a
Believer
there
ariseth
joy
in
trouble
;
a
merry
heart
in
the
midst
of
distress
.
There
's
great
joy
in
communion
with
God
,
be
our
outward
condition
what
it
will
:
God's
presence
makes
Heaven
where-ever
it
comes
,
though
the
place
be
a
Prison
,
yea
though
it
were
Hell
it self
.
Psal.
16.11
.
In
thy
Presence
is
fulness
of
Joy
.
2.
His
Wisdom
in
bringing
good
out
of
all
troubles
and
distresses
.
This
is
another
thing
in
God
wherein
a
Believer
may
encourage
himself
;
God
who
is
with
him
,
is
God
only
wise
,
a
God
of
infinite
Wisdom
;
he
knows
how
to
bring
good
out
of
evil
,
honey
out
of
the
eater
.
Rom.
8.28
.
We
know
that
all
things
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
;
All
things
,
even
sufferings
,
troubles
and
distresses
.
But
how
comes
this
about
?
Not
from
themselves
,
and
of
their
own
nature
,
but
by
the
Wisdom
of
God
.
The
soul
may
say
,
Here
's
a
bitter
cup
,
full
of
much
poyson
,
given
me
to
drink
;
but
I
know
it
will
prove
healthful
unto
me
,
because
it
comes
from
the
hand
of
a
skilful
Physician
,
that
kills
the
poyson
,
and
corrects
the
nature
of
the
unwholsom
Drugs
.
Believers
may
say
of
their
troubles
,
and
of
the
instruments
of
them
,
as
Joseph
to
his
brethren
,
You
thought
evil
,
but
God
meant
it
for
good
:
So
our
ennemies
,
they
intend
our
hurt
and
our
ruine
,
but
the
wise
God
means
it
for
our
good
.
A
Believer
may
encourage
himself
in
this
wise
God
,
who
can
bring
good
out
of
evil
,
and
light
out
of
darkness
.
There
are
two
Branches
of
Comfort
which
grow
upon
this
root
,
the
Wisdom
of
God
.
-
1.
He
is
transcendently
wise
above
all
his
and
our
enemies
;
though
Satan
and
his
agents
be
very
subtile
and
crafty
,
yet
they
are
not
infinitely
wise
,
as
God
is
.
He
is
able
to
out-wit
them
all
;
he
laughs
at
the
plots
and
contrivances
of
the
ungodly
,
and
counts
them
foolishness
;
Job
5.13
.
He
taketh
the
wise
in
their
own
craftiness
;
when
they
imagine
themselves
to
be
safe
in
the
Castle
of
their
own
wisdom
,
God
ensnares
them
by
a
greater
Policy
,
as
the
Hunter
ensnares
the
Wild-beast
.
-
2.
This
wise
God
is
able
to
make
a
Believer
wise
,
and
He
will
do
it
.
He
is
able
to
give
the
wisdom
of
the
Serpent
,
to
such
as
have
the
Doves
Innocency
.
Jam.
1.5
.
If
any
of
you
lack
Wisdom
,
let
him
ask
it
of
God
,
who
giveth
to
all
men
liberally
,
and
upbraideth
not
,
and
it
shall
be
given
him
.
Our
God
is
a
treasury
of
Wisdom
,
out
of
which
we
may
fetch
supplies
when
we
want
.
Thus
Believers
have
encouragement
from
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
in
a
time
of
distress
and
trouble
.
3.
Another
thing
in
God
,
whereby
the
soul
is
encouraged
in
distress
,
is
his
Power
,
his
Omnipotency
,
and
Strength
;
as
he
is
wise
,
so
he
is
strong
,
able
to
effect
and
bring
to
pass
all
the
contrivances
of
his
Wisdom
;
a
Believer
may
betake
himself
to
everlasting
strength
,
and
there
find
encouragement
.
Prov.
18.10
.
The
Name
of
the
Lord
is
a
strong
Tower
,
the
Righteous
runneth
into
it
,
and
is
safe
.
God
is
a
Tower
of
strength
;
the
Arms
of
Omnipotency
are
a
good
defence
,
the
Righteous
are
safe
there
,
nothing
can
hurt
them
there
.
Psal.
46.1
,
2.
God
is
our
refuge
and
strength
,
a
present
help
in
time
of
trouble
;
therefore
will
we
not
fear
though
the
Earth
be
removed
,
and
the
Mountains
carried
into
the
midst
of
the
Sea
.
See
how
the
Church
encourageth
her self
in
the
Strength
and
Power
of
God
,
even
beyond
all
fear
;
come
what
will
,
we
have
a
refuge
to
betake
us
to
.
Isa.
26.4
.
Trust
ye
in
the
Lord
for
ever
,
for
in
the
Lord
Jehovah
is
everlasting
Strength
,
such
Strength
as
can
never
faile
.
Oh
how
may
a
Believer
glory
,
when
he
is
inclosed
within
such
Walls
;
though
he
be
compassed
about
with
troubles
,
yet
his
comfort
is
,
that
everlasting
Strength
is
engaged
for
him
.
There
is
a
threefold
Comfort
in
this
general
Encouragement
.
1.
This
Power
is
sufficient
for
our
deliverance
,
be
our
distresses
what
they
will
:
though
Believers
may
have
many
enemies
,
yet
God
that
is
on
their
side
,
is
able
to
save
them
;
He
is
greater
than
all
.
In
this
the
three
un-martyred
Martyrs
encouraged
themselves
against
the
burning
rage
of
an
angry
King
,
and
his
fiery
Fornace
:
Dan.
3.17
.
Our
God
whom
w●●serve
,
is
able
to
deliver
us
from
the
burning
fiery
Fornace
:
The
proud
Heathen
cries
,
Who
is
that
God
that
shall
deliver
you
out
of
my
hands
?
Who
,
why
the
God
that
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
living
God
,
he
can
deliver
us
.
The
Believer
knows
that
the
powerful
.
God
is
able
to
save
him
:
It
was
He
that
shut
the
hungry
Lyons
mouths
,
and
saved
Daniel
in
the
Den
:
It
was
He
that
filed
off
Peters
Chains
,
and
threw
open
the
Iron-gate
,
that
he
might
escape
:
He
hath
wrought
Miracles
for
the
deliverance
of
such
as
have
trusted
in
him
.
2.
All
the
power
and
strength
the
enemy
hath
,
comes
from
God
,
and
is
limited
by
him
;
the
Devils
themselves
are
led
up
and
down
in
Chains
by
the
hand
of
providence
:
So
that
if
the
Believer
be
frighted
by
hearing
the
Lyon
roar
,
he
is
again
encouraged
by
the
gingling
of
the
Chain
;
he
cannot
fix
a
scab
upon
our
body
,
without
a
licence
from
God
,
as
appears
in
Job's
story
.
Our
God
hath
his
hook
in
the
nose
of
the
chief
of
our
enemies
;
he
cannot
go
whither
he
would
,
nor
do
what
he
pleaseth
:
and
so
wicked
men
,
who
are
Satans
instruments
,
they
have
their
power
from
God
,
John
19.10
,
11.
Pila●e
boasteth
of
his
power
to
release
,
or
to
crucifie
Christ
;
Jesus
answers
,
Thou
couldst
have
no
power
at
all
against
me
,
except
it
were
given
thee
from
above
.
But
,
3.
From
this
Power
and
Strength
the
Believer
receives
strength
to
undergo
his
burthen
:
't
is
a
strong
God
that
makes
patient
sufferers
:
a
heavy
burthen
upon
weak
shoulders
,
will
make
ill
work
;
but
when
the
shoulder
is
made
strong
by
strength
from
above
,
then
it
can
bear
the
burthen
better
.
Psal.
138.3
.
In
the
day
when
I
cried
,
thou
answeredst
me
,
and
strengthenedst
me
with
strength
in
my
soul
.
Believers
count
themselves
to
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
the
power
of
his
might
,
when
in
themselves
they
are
low
and
weak
through
trouble
and
distress
;
2
Cor.
12.10
.
Therefore
I
take
pleasure
in
infirmities
,
in
reproaches
,
in
necessities
,
in
persecutions
,
in
distresses
for
Christ's
sake
;
for
when
I
am
weak
,
then
am
I
strong
.
4.
The
last
thing
I
shall
name
(
in
God
)
whereby
the
Believer
encourageth
himself
in
his
distress
,
is
the
Faithfulness
of
God
;
we
have
a
God
to
go
to
in
our
troubles
,
that
never
was
known
to
faile
any
that
came
to
him
after
a
due
manner
:
He
is
a
God
of
Truth
,
keeping
Covenant
and
Mercy
;
whatsoever
Promise
he
hath
made
to
his
People
in
troubles
,
he
will
be
sure
to
make
all
good
;
Heaven
and
Earth
shall
pass
away
,
but
his
Word
shall
not
pass
away
.
God
in
very
faithfulness
doth
afflict
,
when
he
sees
't
is
needful
,
and
he
is
faithful
in
over-ruling
all
our
afflictions
;
1
Cor.
10.13
.
God
is
faithful
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
above
what
ye
are
able
,
but
will
with
the
temptation
also
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
bear
it
.
We
may
encourage
our selves
in
the
true
and
faithful
God
;
He
is
faithful
that
hath
promised
,
who
also
will
do
it
:
These
things
principally
there
are
in
God
,
wherein
the
Believer
may
encourage
himself
,
when
he
is
in
trouble
and
distress
.
For
Application
.
1.
This
gives
a
check
to
the
immoderate
fearfulness
of
Christians
,
who
are
ready
to
run
out
of
God's
Way
to
avoid
troubles
,
and
are
ready
to
cry
out
,
they
are
undone
,
they
shall
perish
by
the
hands
of
these
enemies
;
whereas
they
ought
not
to
be
dismayed
with
their
own
folly
and
weakness
,
but
to
encourage
themselves
in
the
Power
and
Wisdom
of
God
:
What
ails
thee
,
O
Christian
,
that
thou
art
more
afraid
of
man
,
whose
breath
is
in
his
nostrils
,
than
of
God
that
giveth
life
,
and
breath
,
and
all
things
?
Think
not
the
Lord's
hand
is
shortned
,
that
it
cannot
help
;
or
his
arm
weakned
,
that
it
cannot
save
.
2.
We
see
the
vanity
of
the
wicked
man's
confidence
,
he
encourageth
himself
in
that
which
cannot
save
him
,
but
will
vanish
when
he
hath
most
need
of
it
;
he
encourageth
himself
in
his
sinful
wayes
,
in
his
own
wisdom
,
&
leans
to
his
own
understanding
;
he
encourageth
himself
in
the
arm
of
flesh
,
but
he
hath
no
God
to
encourage
himself
in
;
he
is
without
God
in
the
world
,
God
is
not
in
all
his
thoughts
,
there
's
nothing
below
God
,
and
an
interest
in
him
,
wherein
the
soul
can
find
encouragement
;
therefore
't
is
that
the
wicked
are
so
often
at
their
wits
end
,
when
they
are
in
distress
;
they
have
nothing
to
encourage
themselves
in
,
when
once
their
refuge
of
lies
is
swept
away
,
and
their
agreement
with
Hell
is
come
to
nothing
.
3.
We
are
hence
exhorted
in
all
our
troubles
and
distresses
,
still
to
encourage
our selves
in
the
Lord
our
God
,
in
his
Presence
,
in
his
Wisdom
,
in
his
Power
,
and
in
his
Faithfulness
,
let
us
stay
our selves
upon
these
things
;
God
is
the
same
now
as
he
was
in
former
Ages
;
he
will
be
the
same
to
thee
as
he
was
to
David
,
to
Habakkuk
,
to
the
three
Children
,
to
Daniel
,
to
Peter
;
therefore
let
the
thoughts
of
God
,
and
the
Comforts
that
are
in
God
,
stay
up
,
and
delight
your
souls
;
every
thing
that
is
good
is
contained
in
that
Name
;
let
nothing
amaze
you
,
so
long
as
you
have
such
a
God
to
fly
unto
;
your
condition
may
be
low
and
sad
,
but
is
it
worse
than
David's
was
at
this
time
?
therefore
do
as
he
did
,
and
for
your
direction
take
with
you
these
two
things
.
1.
Be
sure
that
the
Lord
be
your
God
,
otherwise
you
cannot
encourage
your selves
in
him
:
A
man
cannot
rejoyce
in
an
Estate
which
is
not
his
own
,
or
in
a
great
Man
in
whom
he
hath
no
interest
;
be
sure
then
to
get
an
interest
in
God
;
he
gives
no
encouragement
to
strangers
;
he
is
a
consuming
Fire
to
his
enemies
;
but
to
his
Children
and
Servants
,
he
is
a
sure
Defence
.
Get
near
to
God
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
beg
of
Him
to
take
you
into
his
Family
,
amongst
his
adopted
Sons
and
Daughters
:
when
thou
canst
with
David
call
God
thy
God
,
then
mayest
thou
also
encourage
thy self
in
Him
.
2.
Keep
thy
Evidences
of
an
interest
in
God
clear
,
the
Testimony
of
the
holy
Ghost
witnessing
thy
Saintship
;
keep
close
to
God
,
forsake
him
not
,
lest
he
cast
thee
off
for
ever
;
fear
to
displease
God
,
lest
he
hide
his
face
from
thee
;
keep
up
communion
and
acquaintance
with
him
,
and
so
in
all
thy
troubles
and
distresses
,
thou
maist
encourage
thy self
in
the
Lord
thy
God
.
SERMON
VIII
.
Phil.
1.12
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
But
I
would
ye
should
understand
,
Brethren
,
that
the
things
which
happened
to
me
,
have
fallen
out
rather
unto
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
THis
verse
begins
the
body
of
the
Epistle
,
and
seems
to
contain
the
Cause
or
Reason
why
the
Apostle
wrote
this
Epistle
,
viz.
to
let
them
know
his
state
,
and
the
state
of
the
Gospel
at
Rome
;
whereas
the
Philippians
might
be
apt
to
think
that
the
Gospel
had
lost
ground
,
and
sustained
damage
by
the
imprisonment
of
the
Apostle
;
he
writes
purposely
(
as
it
seems
)
to
certifie
them
the
contrary
;
I
would
ye
should
understand
,
Brethren
,
that
the
things
which
hapned
to
me
,
have
fallen
out
rather
unto
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
The
terms
of
the
Text
require
a
word
or
two
to
be
spoken
to
them
by
way
of
Explication
.
The
things
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
these
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
were
afflictions
,
troubles
,
which
he
underwent
;
particularly
,
Restraint
,
Imprisonment
.
Happened
]
This
is
added
by
the
Translators
,
to
perfect
the
sence
,
but
perhaps
not
so
properly
as
an
other
word
might
have
been
:
yet
it
may
pass
well
enough
,
if
we
take
care
to
exclude
chance
or
fortune
.
These
things
did
not
so
happen
to
the.
Apostle
,
as
though
God
had
not
directed
,
ordered
,
sent
them
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
quae
secundum
me
,
or
,
circa
me
;
the
things
that
befel
me
.
Fallen
out
]
The
word
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
signifies
,
Came
:
It
seems
to
import
that
they
came
on
purpose
from
the
hand
of
God
for
this
end
,
they
were
sent
on
this
errand
,
directed
to
this
issue
.
The
Furtherance
]
is
well
translated
;
not
furthering
actively
,
but
neuturally
,
processus
progressus
,
the
progress
,
advantage
,
improvement
of
the
Gospel
.
These
things
could
not
so
properly
be
said
to
be
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
an
active
sence
,
active
furtherers
or
promoters
,
as
neutrally
,
they
were
an
occasion
of
its
being
furthered
.
Of
the
Gospel
]
I
suppose
is
properly
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
which
was
spread
by
this
occasion
;
as
the
following
words
do
expound
.
There
are
four
Heads
in
the
words
;
-
1.
That
Troubles
,
Afflictions
hapned
to
Paul
.
-
2.
It
is
implied
,
that
,
These
things
were
in
themselves
most
likely
to
hinder
the
Gospel
.
-
3.
That
yet
they
fell
out
to
the
contrary
,
even
to
the
furtherance
of
it
.
-
4.
That
the
Apostle
desires
to
let
this
Philippians
to
know
thus
much
.
1.
That
Troubles
,
Afflictions
,
particularly
,
Imprisonment
,
happened
to
the
Apostle
Paul
.
That
Paul
was
now
in
bonds
at
Rome
,
that
he
lived
two
years
a
prisoner
in
his
own
hired
house
,
is
beyond
dispute
.
But
concerning
the
Causes
of
his
being
set
at
liberty
,
what
he
did
when
he
was
at
liberty
,
whether
he
went
into
Spain
after
,
or
how
long
he
lived
after
,
or
how
he
came
to
be
imprisoned
a
second
time
,
where
,
when
,
and
how
he
dyed
,
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
the
uncertain
,
and
indeed
contrary
reports
and
conjectures
of
Historians
:
It
is
enough
for
my
purpose
that
he
was
now
in
prison
for
the
Gospel
.
This
hath
been
the
common
entertainment
,
the
ordinary
usage
of
the
Prophets
and
Messengers
of
God
;
As
I
might
shew
you
out
of
the
History
of
the
life
of
Michaiah
,
Hanani
,
Jeremiah
,
John
Baptist
,
and
the
Apostles
generally
,
according
as
was
prophesied
to
them
,
Luk.
21.12
.
They
shall
lay
their
hands
on
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
delivering
you
up
to
the
Synagogues
,
and
into
Prisons
.
2.
It
is
implied
here
,
that
this
imprisonment
,
this
restraint
of
the
Apostle
,
was
in
its
own
nature
most
likely
to
hinder
the
Gospel
.
So
thought
the
Rulers
of
the
Jews
,
Act.
4.17
.
That
it
spread
no
further
,
let
us
restrain
them
,
tie
their
tongues
,
straightly
threaten
them
,
that
they
speak
henceforth
to
no
man
in
this
Name
.
And
indeed
,
if
the
Churches
rest
,
and
the
liberty
of
her
Ministers
do
conduce
to
its
edification
and
multiplication
,
Acts
9.31
.
then
her
Persecutions
,
and
the
Restraint
of
her
Ministers
,
must
in
its
own
nature
tend
to
the
straitning
and
hindring
of
the
Gospel
;
this
needs
no
proof
:
To
oppress
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
,
is
to
suppress
the
Gospel
that
they
preach
.
This
the
Apostle
plainly
supposes
here
;
this
●e
knew
,
and
therefore
would
have
them
to
know
,
that
through
God's
infinite
goodness
and
wisdom
,
it
had
fallen
out
otherwise
in
his
case
.
This
was
the
reason
that
he
so
much
desired
to
let
them
understand
how
things
had
fallen
out
.
3.
That
those
things
fell
out
not
only
to
the
not
hindering
,
but
even
to
the
furthering
of
the
Gospel
.
Now
that
I
may
have
the
more
liberty
to
prosecute
the
matter
couched
under
this
Observation
,
I
shall
put
it
into
more
general
terms
,
and
lay
down
this
Point
or
Proposition
,
That
The
restraining
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
doth
sometimes
fall
out
to
the
furthering
of
the
Gospel
.
I
retain
the
word
[
fall
out
]
to
in●imate
,
that
it
is
besides
the
nature
of
Restraint
to
further
the
Gospel
.
And
thus
the
three
first
Observations
are
contracted
into
one
.
This
Proposition
I
shall
come
down
to
by
three
steps
or
degrees
.
I
shall
premise
three
things
that
have
an
affinity
to
the
Proposition
that
I
have
laid
down
.
1.
That
the
oppressing
and
afflicting
of
the
Church
of
God
,
doth
frequently
fall
out
to
the
encrease
,
enlargement
,
and
multiplication
of
it
.
True
indeed
,
when
the
Church
had
rest
,
it
multiplied
,
Acts
9.31
.
But
even
under
the
greatest
distress
and
trouble
,
it
multiplies
too
.
The
babes
of
Israel
were
not
lessened
,
although
they
were
killed
,
nor
made
the
fewer
,
by
the
drowning
of
many
.
A
miracle
yet
again
made
good
in
the
spiritual
Off-spring
of
the
Church
,
whose
Children
spring
up
even
from
the
Ashes
of
the
dead
;
According
to
that
,
Sanguis
Martyrum
Semen
Ecclesiae
,
The
Blood
of
the
Martyrs
is
the
Seed
of
the
Church
.
The
Church
of
God
,
so
oft
compared
to
a
Woman
,
makes
good
the
Observation
of
Physicians
,
she
never
brings
forth
,
either
more
children
,
or
with
more
ease
,
than
when
she
undergoes
the
most
hardship
:
The
greater
the
labour
,
the
easier
the
travel
.
The
Church
of
the
Jews
multiplied
more
in
Pharoah's
Brick-kills
,
than
they
would
have
done
in
his
Court
:
they
were
fatter
with
gathering
stubble
,
than
the
Egyptians
were
by
reaping
the
Corn.
The
Church
of
Christians
grew
up
to
a
miracle
,
under
the
ten
Roman
Persecutions
.
And
even
in
our
own
Church
of
England
,
in
the
dayes
of
Queen
Maryes
Reign
,
it
is
observed
,
that
there
grew
up
more
good
Members
,
than
afterwards
when
it
had
a
better
Head
:
As
if
the
Church
,
like
the
Poet
's
Hydra
,
had
been
strengthned
by
her
falls
.
This
is
the
singular
goodness
of
God
to
his
People
,
in
blessing
them
where
no
hope
is
;
and
his
remarkable
Judgement
upon
the
Wicked
,
their
Oppressors
,
in
making
void
their
great
hopes
,
and
frustrating
their
wicked
works
,
by
making
his
Church
the
true
Palm-tree
;
Quae
sub
pondere
crescit
,
The
more
load
you
lay
on
,
the
less
they
feel
it
:
Nay
,
instead
of
groaning
under
it
,
they
grow
under
it
.
So
that
it
seems
,
that
Promise
made
to
the
Church
,
Mat.
16.18
.
The
gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
,
is
a
meiosis
:
They
shall
not
only
not
prevail
against
it
,
but
it
shall
even
prevail
against
them
.
That
Promise
in
Mark
10.30
.
is
not
made
good
only
to
the
Children
of
God
in
their
comforts
,
but
even
to
the
Church
of
God
in
its
Children
,
an
hundred
fold
with
persecution
.
I
know
not
what
power
there
is
in
sufferings
,
over
the
spirits
of
men
,
but
I
believe
it
may
be
said
of
some
Martyrs
,
(
as
of
Sampson
,
that
he
killed
,
so
)
that
they
have
converted
more
at
their
death
,
than
in
their
lives
.
The
Book
of
Martyrs
is
not
wanting
in
examples
of
that
kind
.
And
as
their
sufferings
work
by
way
of
affecting
,
so
their
courage
and
constancy
in
suffering
,
work
by
way
of
convincing
,
convinces
the
very
Adversary
of
the
goodness
and
righteousness
of
their
cause
.
All
men
will
wonder
,
and
judge
it
a
strong
delusion
indeed
,
if
men
should
adventure
to
dye
for
Humour
or
Fancy
.
However
,
though
the
way
how
it
comes
to
pass
is
not
so
clear
,
yet
the
thing
is
undeniable
;
And
when
we
have
done
our
best
to
find
out
the
reasons
of
it
,
yet
the
Hand
,
the
extraordinary
Hand
of
God
must
be
owned
,
and
confessed
to
be
in
it
.
2.
That
the
afflictions
that
are
upon
a
Believer
,
do
alwayes
fall
out
to
his
advantage
.
1.
To
the
advantage
of
his
comforts
.
Tribulation
doth
at
some
distance
work
Hope
,
Rom.
5.3
,
4.
Now
Hope
is
accompanied
with
great
Consolation
.
Believers
are
bidden
to
rejoyce
,
when
they
are
made
partakers
of
Christs
sufferings
,
1
Pet.
4.13
.
And
to
count
it
all
joy
,
when
they
fall
into
divers
temptations
,
Jam.
1.2
.
And
sure
I
am
,
the
Children
of
God
have
found
by
experience
,
that
as
God
hath
encreased
their
Afflictions
,
so
he
hath
sensibly
multiplied
their
Comforts
;
which
(
sayes
Dr.
Preston
somewher●
)
is
the
meaning
of
that
Promise
,
Mark
10.30
.
they
shall
receive
an
hundred
fold
with
Persecutions
:
i.
e.
the
more
their
Tryals
abound
,
the
more
their
Comforts
shall
abound
.
It
is
ordinary
with
our
gracious
God
,
to
make
up
outward
and
temporal
losses
,
with
inward
and
spiritual
supplies
;
and
to
recompence
outward
trouble
and
affliction
with
inward
refreshings
and
consolations
.
He
usually
appeareth
most
to
his
People
,
when
the
world
,
and
the
good
things
thereof
are
least
in
sight
.
Though
he
may
seem
to
speak
roughly
to
them
many
times
by
his
providences
(
as
Joseph
to
his
brethren
)
yet
at
the
same
time
he
puts
corn
into
their
sacks
,
comfort
into
their
souls
;
yea
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
comfort
too
,
2
Cor.
1.5
.
—
as
the
sufferings
of
Chr●st
abound
in
us
,
so
our
consolation
also
aboundeth
by
Christ
.
2.
To
the
advantage
of
their
Graces
.
These
God
exerciseth
,
confirmeth
,
and
enlargeth
by
afflictions
.
Tribulation
worketh
Patience
,
Patience
Experience
,
Experience
Hope
,
Rom.
5.3
.
by
this
,
lust
comes
to
be
purged
out
,
(
Psa.
116.67
.
)
Temptations
resisted
,
Sin
prevented
,
Duty
performed
,
Earth
despised
,
Heaven
desired
,
Self
denied
,
and
Christ
Exalted
.
The
enemies
of
God's
People
hack
and
hew
them
by
oppression
,
reproaches
,
persecutions
:
Why
this
doth
but
furbish
their
Graces
,
square
and
fit
them
to
be
a
spiritual
building
unto
God
.
The
Devil
tempts
them
,
to
destroy
and
damn
them
:
And
hereby
they
are
brought
nearer
to
God
,
set
upon
the
greater
watchfulness
,
gain
the
better
experience
,
and
are
brought
into
an
higher
esteem
of
the
blood
of
Christ
.
Afflictions
do
one
way
or
other
,
fall
out
to
the
advantage
of
a
Believers
Graces
.
3.
To
the
advantage
of
their
Glory
.
Though
God
do
not
properly
reward
men
for
their
suffering
;
yet
happily
it
may
be
said
,
he
will
reward
according
to
their
sufferings
.
If
we
suffer
with
Christ
,
we
shall
reign
with
him
,
saith
the
Scripture
:
and
it
seems
that
according
to
degrees
of
sufferings
,
God
will
give
degrees
of
Glory
.
What
shall
we
have
,
says
Peter
(
that
have
suffered
such
things
)
that
have
forsaken
all
and
followed
thee
?
verily
,
says
our
Saviour
,
every
one
that
hath
forsaken
houses
,
&c.
shall
receive
an
hundred-fold
,
and
shall
inherit
everlasting
life
:
but
ye
shall
sit
upon
twelve
thrones
judging
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
,
Matt.
19.27
,
28
,
29.
It
will
not
repent
thee
,
Christian
,
of
thy
low
,
mean
,
despised
,
afflicted
condition
in
the
world
,
when
every
affliction
thou
hast
suffered
for
Christ
,
shall
be
as
a
Sparkling-Jewel
to
give
a
luster
to
thy
Crown
of
Glory
.
Doubtless
,
if
there
be
degrees
of
Glory
,
(
as
we
have
reason
to
conclude
there
are
)
Gods
suffering
Servants
,
and
amongst
them
especially
his
Martyrs
,
shall
sit
down
in
the
chiefest
Mansions
,
and
the
highest
Rooms
in
the
Kingdom
.
3.
That
the
sufferings
of
Gods
Ministers
(
in
the
general
)
do
many
times
fall
out
to
the
furtherane
of
the
Gospel
.
Here
are
two
things
that
I
might
speak
to
.
1.
Afflictions
make
them
the
better
Christians
.
It
may
be
that
through
great
intentness
upon
publick
administrations
,
and
constant
cares
and
pains
in
feeding
the
Flock
,
the
Shepherds
may
sometimes
have
neglected
themselves
,
and
the
state
of
their
own
souls
;
It
may
be
they
may
not
have
studyed
their
own
hearts
,
nor
attended
the
particular
concernments
of
their
own
souls
so
as
they
might
have
done
:
as
though
one
should
say
in
Solomons
words
(
whether
it
be
the
direct
meaning
of
them
,
I
do
not
say
)
Cant.
1.6
.
They
have
made
me
keeper
of
the
Vineyard
,
but
mine
own
Vineyard
have
I
not
kept
.
And
it
may
seem
good
to
God
,
by
afflictions
to
bring
them
home
,
to
set
them
a
task
to
do
in
their
own
hearts
,
to
quicken
them
to
the
study
of
their
own
souls
.
2.
Affliction
makes
them
the
better
Ministers
:
And
that
will
be
for
the
advantage
of
the
Gospel
.
No
such
Ministers
as
they
that
are
train'd
up
in
the
school
of
affliction
.
It
was
meet
,
says
the
Apostle
,
that
the
Captain
of
our
salvation
should
be
made
perfect
through
sufferings
,
Heb.
2.10
.
And
indeed
,
(
to
allude
to
that
)
even
these
Captains
in
the
Church-militant
,
even
our
Ministers
,
are
much
perfected
and
qualified
for
their
work
by
sufferings
.
How
shall
he
be
touched
with
a
feeling
of
the
infirmities
of
others
,
who
is
not
tempted
as
they
are
?
to
allude
to
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
4.15
.
Spiritual
afflictions
,
conflicts
,
temptation
do
excellently
qualifie
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
and
enable
him
to
comfort
the
afflicted
,
succour
the
tempted
,
strengthen
the
weak
,
answer
objections
,
resolve
doubts
,
and
to
rescue
from
Satan
those
that
are
taken
captive
by
him
.
And
troubles
from
without
,
these
do
also
through
the
blessing
of
God
,
and
the
Spirit
of
God
sanctifying
them
,
make
the
better
Ministers
too
.
Who
can
instruct
unto
Faith
,
and
Patience
,
and
Hope
,
better
than
they
,
whose
condition
in
the
world
hath
long
called
them
to
the
exercise
of
them
?
Who
can
speak
with
more
weight
and
power
concerning
the
things
of
Heaven
,
and
the
World
to
come
,
than
they
that
by
long
sufferings
are
become
crucified
to
this
present
world
?
Who
shall
better
,
or
more
effectually
perswade
to
the
hatred
of
sin
,
than
they
that
have
felt
the
smart
of
it
;
or
to
prize
the
blood
of
Christ
and
the
promises
of
God
,
than
they
who
have
largely
tasted
the
sweetness
of
them
?
How
excellently
will
all
that
laziness
,
coldness
,
worldliness
that
is
apt
to
overgrow
us
in
a
time
of
prosperity
,
be
scoured
off
by
afflictions
,
if
God
sanctifie
them
!
And
then
behold
what
zealous
,
industrious
,
heavenly
,
serious
Ministers
shall
be
seen
coming
out
of
the
Fornace
!
Here
I
might
descend
to
particulars
,
and
shew
you
how
(
by
the
goodness
of
God
,
and
his
wise
ordering
)
the
particular
afflictions
that
happen
to
the
faithful
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
do
fall
out
many
times
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
Darius
used
to
say
,
his
poor
Souldiers
were
his
best
Souldiers
.
Whether
Christ
Jesus
will
say
so
or
no
,
I
know
not
;
but
sure
I
am
,
he
hath
said
,
that
his
Souldiers
should
not
entangle
themselves
with
the
affairs
of
this
life
,
2
Tim.
2.4
.
And
experience
teacheth
us
,
that
it
is
a
hard
thing
to
have
high
and
rich
concernments
in
the
world
,
and
not
to
be
entangled
by
them
.
As
for
Reproaches
,
they
have
ordinarily
this
effect
upon
a
good
heart
,
to
make
more
hardy
,
valiant
,
watchful
:
For
though
our
enemies
do
not
alwayes
tell
us
truly
,
what
we
are
,
or
what
we
have
done
,
(
when
they
reproach
us
)
yet
they
tell
us
,
what
we
may
be
,
or
may
do
,
if
we
take
not
heed
.
Banishment
is
either
from
a
particular
Congregation
,
or
from
a
more
general
place
,
as
suppose
a
Kingdom
or
Nation
.
These
both
sometimes
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
There
are
some
that
will
bear
witness
with
all
thankfulness
,
that
God
hath
blessed
the
Banishment
or
forceable
removal
of
some
Ministers
from
their
own
Congregations
(
and
that
not
long
since
)
to
be
a
means
of
carrying
the
Gospel
to
dark
corners
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
Congregations
whom
no
one
cared
for
,
to
Sheep
that
had
no
Shepherd
.
Many
a
poor
soul
(
I
doubt
not
)
hath
cause
to
bless
God
,
for
the
spoils
of
other
Churches
.
Concerning
the
latter
kind
of
Banishment
I
need
not
tell
you
,
how
it
hath
become
a
means
to
transport
the
treasure
of
the
Gospel
into
other
Lands
;
the
Persecution
and
Dispersion
of
the
Apostles
and
Evangelists
from
Jerusalem
,
doth
so
abundantly
testifie
it
.
It
was
well
for
the
world
that
our
Saviour
gave
that
Commission
to
his
Apostles
,
Matt.
10.23
.
That
when
they
were
Persecuted
in
one
City
they
might
flee
to
another
:
for
so
it
hath
come
to
passe
that
(
as
the
Sun
,
so
)
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
,
setting
in
one
part
of
the
world
,
hath
risen
to
give
light
to
others
.
And
this
brings
me
down
to
the
Proposition
it self
directly
contained
in
the
Text
,
that
,
The
restraint
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
doth
sometimes
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
Now
the
restraint
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
is
twofold
,
either
Personal
,
(
that
we
call
Confinement
or
Imprisonment
)
or
Ministerial
,
that
is
Suspension
or
Silencing
.
The
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
is
twofold
also
,
either
the
furtherance
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
or
the
Interest
of
the
Gospel
.
Now
both
these
kinds
of
restraints
,
God
can
make
to
fall
out
to
both
these
kinds
of
furthering
of
the
Gospel
.
1.
The
Confinement
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
doth
sometimes
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
:
And
that
;
1.
Of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
;
and
that
by
these
wayes
;
1.
It
stirrs
up
the
world
to
make
enquiry
into
the
cause
why
Ministers
lye
in
Bonds
:
And
so
the
knowl●dge
of
that
way
is
encreased
,
and
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
spread
.
Men
,
as
men
,
are
led
by
common
compassion
,
to
desire
to
understand
the
grounds
of
mens
sufferings
:
And
besides
that
,
if
there
were
no
ingredient
at
all
of
compassion
,
yet
the
nature
of
man
is
curious
and
inquisitive
.
And
indeed
the
nature
of
Justice
,
and
Government
is
such
,
that
it
cannot
long
suffer
the
Crime
of
a
person
under
bonds
to
be
concealed
.
By
this
means
the
sufferings
,
especially
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Apostles
,
carried
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
to
many
places
where
the
Apostles
themselves
never
came
,
nor
perhaps
could
come
;
for
although
they
were
commanded
to
go
from
City
to
City
,
yet
fame
would
go
faster
and
further
too
,
than
they
could
go
.
It
is
a
very
effectual
way
to
propagate
the
knowledge
of
any
way
,
even
that
the
most
eminent
propugnators
of
it
,
should
lie
in
bonds
for
the
defence
of
it
.
It
fell
out
thus
in
the
Apostle
Pauls
case
here
,
as
he
himself
explains
himself
in
the
verse
next
following
my
Text
,
So
that
my
Bonds
in
Christ
are
manifest
in
all
the
Palace
,
and
in
all
other
places
.
My
Bonds
in
Christ
are
manifest
]
that
is
,
the
cause
of
my
Bonds
,
the
reason
of
my
Imprisonment
is
come
abroad
,
and
so
the
Gospel
is
spread
.
It
were
no
hard
thing
to
give
instances
amongst
our selves
,
(
and
that
not
long
since
)
how
the
person
and
way
,
or
cause
of
Ministers
have
become
famous
and
notorious
by
this
means
,
which
otherwise
would
have
been
more
obscure
.
But
,
2.
This
Restraint
falls
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
in
that
it
stirs
up
others
,
seeing
the
necessi●ies
of
the
Church
,
and
having
compassion
on
it
,
to
put
their
Sickle
into
the
Lords
Harvest
,
and
to
draw
forth
their
breasts
to
the
fainting
Flocks
of
God
:
And
so
perhaps
the
Chruch
gets
two
for
one
,
or
an
eminent
guide
in
the
room
of
a
meaner
.
It
is
expresly
said
,
once
and
again
,
that
after
that
John
was
put
in
prison
,
Jesus
came
into
Galilee
preaching
the
Gospel
of
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Mat.
4.12
.
Mar.
1.14
.
Our
blessed
Saviour
took
that
occasion
to
enter
solemnly
upon
his
Ministry
.
And
it
seems
,
by
the
Apostle
Pauls
Imprisonment
,
Preachers
were
multiplyed
:
Though
some
indeed
preach'd
Christ
out
of
envy
and
strife
,
yet
others
out
of
good
will
,
ver.
15.
3.
It
quickens
others
who
are
imploy'd
in
the
same
work
,
to
discharge
it
with
more
diligence
and
boldness
.
This
is
strange
indeed
to
the
eye
of
reason
,
that
the
sufferings
of
some
should
make
others
not
fear
to
suffer
:
yet
so
God
hath
brought
it
to
pass
.
So
it
fell
out
in
the
Apostles
case
here
,
ver.
14.
Many
of
the
Brethren
in
the
Lord
,
waxing
confident
by
my
bonds
,
are
much
more
bold
to
speak
the
Word
without
fear
.
Waxing
confident
by
my
bonds
;
that
is
,
by
the
courage
,
constancy
and
patience
which
I
shew
in
my
Bonds
.
The
Apostles
Bonds
were
an
occasion
of
manifesting
his
Courage
,
and
his
Courage
encouraged
many
;
—
many
of
the
Brethren
are
much
more
confident
to
speak
.
And
indeed
,
one
would
almost
envy
the
incomes
of
God
and
his
Spirit
,
upon
the
Prisoners
of
the
Gospel
,
and
purchase
those
spiritual
Enlargements
with
corporal
Restraints
.
4.
When
God
shall
have
enlarged
them
,
the
consideration
of
their
Restraint
will
quicken
them
to
greater
pains
,
care
and
faithfulness
:
Oh
how
will
they
then
labour
to
fullfil
their
Ministry
,
which
formerly
perhaps
they
had
been
more
remiss
in
!
this
evil
befalling
them
,
will
make
them
the
more
industrious
to
do
the
more
good
.
God
can
also
enlarge
the
hearts
of
their
People
to
receive
them
the
more
gladly
,
and
their
Doctrine
the
more
readily
.
How
welcome
do
ye
think
a
Minister
rising
from
the
dead
,
would
be
to
a
people
,
formerly
it
may
be
ungrateful
to
him
?
Why
some
degree
at
least
of
such
welcome
,
may
a
Minister
returning
out
of
Prison
find
.
Absence
doth
usually
endear
things
unto
us
.
And
why
may
not
God
make
their
Imprisonment
to
endear
them
and
their
Ministry
too
,
to
their
People
?
This
some
of
the
Prisoners
of
the
Gospel
have
found
.
2.
The
Confinement
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
doth
sometimes
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
interest
of
the
Gospel
;
I
mean
,
the
cause
of
Religion
,
the
Work
of
Grace
,
the
power
of
Godliness
.
And
that
by
these
wayes
amongst
others
;
1.
It
is
an
occasion
of
exercising
the
Charity
of
God's
People
.
We
need
not
go
far
to
prove
,
that
in
times
of
prosperity
,
and
universal
rest
,
even
Professors
themselves
,
are
apt
to
settle
themselves
upon
their
worldly
concernments
,
to
grow
earthly
minded
,
and
to
fully
themselves
too
much
with
the
dirty
commodities
of
the
world
.
And
the
Ministers
of
Christ
do
find
the
Prophecy
of
their
Lord
made
good
by
their
own
experience
,
that
the
love
of
many
shall
waxcold
.
And
indeed
in
times
of
prosperity
and
liberty
,
there
seems
not
to
be
such
need
of
the
Manifestations
of
Charity
,
and
the
Expressions
of
Affections
,
as
in
times
of
Confinement
.
By
this
therefore
doth
God
try
the
dispositions
of
Professors
towards
their
Ministers
,
that
have
spent
,
and
been
spent
amongst
them
,
and
draw
forth
the
bowels
of
compassion
towards
them
.
Our
Apostle's
present
condition
at
Rome
,
was
an
occasion
of
exercising
the
Philippians
Charity
towards
him
;
even
then
their
care
of
him
flourished
,
Phil.
4.10
.
This
the
Apostle
rejoyces
in
,
not
so
much
,
because
it
was
a
supply
of
his
wants
,
as
because
it
was
an
exercise
of
their
Grace
,
and
would
abound
to
their
account
,
knowing
that
God
would
supply
their
needs
,
in
as
much
as
they
had
supplied
his
,
ver.
17.18
,
19.
2.
It
is
a
singular
occasion
of
quickning
the
People
of
God
to
prayer
:
And
in
prayer
,
the
exercisings
of
Repentance
,
Faith
,
Hope
,
and
Heavenly-mindedness
,
are
emeninently
seen
.
It
was
sometimes
prophesied
concerning
Christ
the
great
Shepherd
,
I
will
smite
the
Shepherd
,
and
the
Sheep
shall
be
scattered
,
Zech.
13.7
.
And
so
it
was
indeed
:
but
it
many
times
falls
out
otherwise
in
the
smiting
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
those
inferiour
Shepherds
,
for
thereby
the
Sheep
are
gathered
,
I
mean
gathered
to
Prayer
,
gathered
to
seek
God
.
Thus
you
know
they
were
gathered
together
,
for
Peter
,
when
he
was
in
prison
,
Acts
12.5
.
and
ver.
12.
Many
were
gathered
together
at
the
house
of
Mary
,
praying
.
This
the
Apostle
Paul
calls
for
from
his
Philippians
,
ver.
19.
of
this
chapter
:
and
from
the
Jews
,
Heb.
13.19
.
Pray
for
us
the
rather
,
that
I
may
be
restored
unto
you
the
sooner
:
for
the
Apostle
was
even
then
a
Prisoner
at
Rome
,
as
the
most
judicious
Commentators
do
conceive
.
It
may
be
the
prayers
which
were
wanting
for
the
preservation
,
will
be
abundantly
poured
out
for
the
restauration
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
;
and
this
I
do
account
is
highly
for
the
advantage
of
the
interest
of
the
Gospel
:
There
is
certainly
no
great
evil
towards
us
,
so
long
as
the
prayers
of
God's
People
are
well
maintained
:
and
indeed
,
I
see
not
how
any
good
thing
can
be
long
kept
out
,
where
Prayer
,
fervent
faithful
Prayer
,
is
kept
up
.
3.
It
confirms
the
courage
of
the
People
of
God
(
that
are
so
indeed
)
when
they
see
their
Ministers
lye
for
the
defence
of
the
Gospel
:
it
conduces
much
to
their
settlement
in
the
Truth
,
and
encouragement
in
their
Profession
.
4.
It
serves
to
the
uniting
of
the
People
of
God
,
and
the
keeping
up
of
union
and
communion
amongst
them
.
Now
,
if
ever
,
will
they
that
fear
the
Lord
speak
often
one
to
another
,
even
when
he
is
removed
,
that
should
speak
to
them
all
:
See
how
close
the
Disciples
kept
together
,
when
their
great
Shepherd
was
removed
,
Acts
1.14
.
and
2.1
.
The
like
in
some
measure
may
follow
amongst
the
People
of
God
,
upon
the
removal
of
their
Teachers
into
corners
;
and
this
will
undoubtedly
be
to
the
furtherance
of
the
interest
of
the
Gospel
—
vi●●
unita
fortior
,
their
combined
powers
will
be
impregnable
.
So
much
for
the
personal
Restraint
,
or
Confinement
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
and
its
falling
out
to
the
furtherance
both
of
the
Doctrine
,
and
Interest
of
the
Gospel
.
2.
Ministerial
Restraint
;
that
is
,
Suspension
,
or
Silencing
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
This
doth
also
sometimes
fall
out
,
and
God
can
make
it
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
And
that
,
1.
Of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
.
And
that
,
1.
By
puting
Christians
upon
a
more
strict
enquiry
into
those
Points
,
Doctrines
,
or
matters
of
Religion
,
that
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
are
restrained
for
;
and
so
knowledge
comes
to
be
encreased
,
and
the
truth
to
be
found
out
.
Some
have
observed
God's
good
ends
in
suffering
errors
to
be
broached
in
the
Church
;
by
that
means
the
Truth
hath
been
more
narrowly
look
into
,
and
more
abundantly
cleared
.
The
erroneous
Tenents
,
and
corrupt
usages
of
the
Corinthians
about
the
Lord's
Supper
,
fell
out
exceedingly
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Truth
in
that
matter
;
the
Apostle
Paul
taking
occasion
from
thence
to
write
that
eleventh
Chapter
of
his
first
Epistle
,
by
which
we
are
more
instructed
in
the
Doctrine
of
that
Sacrament
,
than
in
all
the
Scriptures
besides
.
Something
like
may
be
observed
to
have
fallen
out
in
this
case
that
I
am
speaking
of
.
It
is
something
that
they
are
suspended
for
:
And
what
is
it
?
is
it
a
sufficient
ground
of
suspension
,
are
the
next
enquiries
?
Instances
for
the
confirmation
of
this
,
are
not
wanting
in
our
own
and
other
Churches
.
For
you
must
not
expect
under
this
head
of
Suspension
,
that
I
should
bring
any
Scripture-instances
,
of
its
falling
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
For
I
do
not
read
of
any
such
restraint
laid
upon
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
in
the
Scripture
.
It
might
have
been
expected
,
that
Moses
should
have
restrained
those
that
prophesied
in
the
Camp
,
I
mean
Eldad
and
Medad
.
Joshua
indeed
said
,
My
Lord
Moses
forbid
them
.
But
Moses
thought
there
could
not
be
too
many
Prophets
in
Israel
,
so
that
the
Lord
would
but
put
his
Spirit
upon
them
.
And
as
for
Joshua
,
it
was
nothing
but
zeal
for
his
Masters
credit
,
that
put
him
upon
it
,
as
appears
,
Numb.
11.29
.
Moses
said
unto
him
,
Enviest
thou
for
my
sake
?
Would
God
that
all
the
Lord's
People
were
Prophets
,
&c.
It
might
have
been
expected
,
that
Paul
here
at
Rome
,
should
have
shewed
his
Apostolical
Authority
at
least
,
and
have
forbidden
them
that
preach'd
Christ
of
envy
and
contention
;
but
he
was
glad
however
,
that
Christ
was
preached
,
Phil.
1.18
.
But
above
all
,
it
might
have
been
expected
,
that
our
Saviour
Christ
should
have
forbidden
him
that
cast
out
Devils
,
in
his
Name
indeed
,
but
w●s
not
of
his
company
;
he
did
a
good
thing
indeed
,
but
he
did
it
disorderly
,
he
followed
not
him
.
The
Apostles
indeed
would
have
had
it
so
,
But
Jesus
said
,
forbid
him
not
,
Mark
9.38
,
39.
But
if
any
man
will
shew
me
any
Scripture-instance
of
restraining
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
I
doubt
not
but
to
shew
him
in
it
,
an
instance
of
such
restraint
falling
out
to
the
furthera●ce
of
the
Gospel
.
2.
Such
ministerial
Restraint
doth
fall
out
to
the
furthera●ce
of
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
,
in
that
it
gives
the
m●re
occasion
to
,
and
layes
the
greater
necessity
on
Christians
to
reade
the
Scriptures
and
other
good
Books
.
That
's
evident
.
Now
by
this
means
Professors
come
to
have
good
Judgement
as
well
as
good
Affections
,
and
knowledge
to
their
former
zeal
.
I
am
loth
to
speak
here
,
lest
I
should
be
thought
to
offend
against
any
of
the
generation
of
the
Just
:
But
I
pray
God
to
sanctifie
the
reading
of
the
Scriptures
and
other
good
Books
,
to
this
end
,
That
as
Preaching
hath
made
forward
Professors
,
and
drawn
forth
affections
,
so
reading
may
make
them
solid
Christians
,
and
settle
their
Judgments
in
the
Truth
.
3.
It
ought
to
open
the
mouths
of
private
Christians
,
to
discourse
the
things
of
the
Gospel
,
to
declare
to
their
neighbours
the
things
of
God
,
and
instruct
and
edifie
one
another
in
Soul-concernments
.
And
if
they
by
this
means
shall
be
brought
to
preach
to
their
neighbours
;
I
mean
not
that
they
should
usurp
the
Ministerial
Function
,
not
called
thereunto
;
but
by
Godly
Conversation
and
Communication
.
As
David
preach'd
in
the
66.
Psal.
ver
.
16.
Come
and
hear
,
and
I
will
declare
what
God
hath
done
for
my
soul
.
If
it
shall
be
thus
,
and
that
instead
of
one
Ministerial
Preacher
,
there
shall
be
many
Charitative
Preachers
in
a
town
,
then
I
doubt
not
but
it
may
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
And
thus
I
beseech
you
,
Christian
Friends
,
let
it
be
.
Declare
the
great
things
of
the
Gospel
in
the
way
in
which
you
may
:
do
it
now
if
ever
.
But
lest
I
should
be
thought
to
preach
faction
,
it
's
good
I
think
,
to
shew
my
Authority
:
It
is
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
10.25
.
Not
forsaking
the
Assembling
of
your selves
together
,
as
the
manner
of
some
is
,
but
exhorting
one
another
,
and
so
much
the
more
as
you
see
the
day
approaching
.
4.
This
Ministerial
Restraint
may
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
in
giving
occasion
and
opportunity
to
the
persons
so
restrained
,
to
furnish
themselves
better
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
.
Who
knows
,
but
that
God
may
take
some
off
,
from
laying
out
,
that
they
may
the
better
lay
in
,
lay
in
stock
,
lay
up
store
,
make
provision
;
and
then
call
them
forth
again
to
the
Churches
greater
advantage
,
when
they
shall
return
far
more
richly
leaden
than
before
.
Nay
,
who
knows
,
but
that
some
constitutions
almost
wasted
,
some
spirits
almost
spent
,
do
require
some
cessation
?
and
God
is
pleased
to
give
a
nights
rest
to
his
labourers
,
that
they
may
hold
out
the
longer
,
and
the
better
in
his
Service
:
As
the
husbandman
givs
a
fallow
year
to
his
Land
,
not
because
he
would
not
have
Corn
,
but
that
he
may
have
so
much
the
more
:
So
here
,
that
it
may
be
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
They
depart
for
a
season
,
that
their
People
may
receive
them
,
and
enjoy
them
the
longer
.
2.
Ministerial
Restraint
,
or
the
suspension
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
from
their
Ministry
,
doth
sometimes
fall
out
;
and
God
can
make
it
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
interest
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
by
such
wayes
as
these
.
1.
In
making
the
Gospel
to
be
valued
,
and
more
dearly
esteemed
by
Professors
,
who
perhaps
began
to
look
upon
it
with
too
common
an
eye
,
and
to
grow
secure
,
cold
,
and
wanton
under
it
.
When
the
meat
shall
be
taken
away
,
and
the
surfet
cured
,
and
the
stomack
restored
,
then
,
Oh
then
,
welcome
any
wholsome
meat
!
The
Word
of
the
Lord
will
be
precious
in
those
dayes
.
And
not
only
in
making
the
Gospel
to
be
more
valued
by
Professors
,
but
also
desired
by
others
,
that
till
then
never
knew
the
worth
of
it
.
If
God
send
a
famine
of
hearing
the
Word
,
it
will
make
men
run
to
and
fro
to
seek
it
,
Amos
8.11
,
12.
nay
,
perhaps
make
them
run
,
that
never
found
their
legs
before
.
The
very
want
of
the
means
and
ordinances
of
conversion
,
may
be
a
means
ordained
of
God
,
for
the
converting
of
some
,
or
at
least
for
the
preparing
of
them
for
Conversion
.
I
may
add
under
this
head
too
,
that
it
may
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
by
making
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
more
prized
.
Their
Restraint
may
well
conduce
to
this
end
,
Virtutem
incolumen
odimus
,
sublatam
ex
oculis
quaerimus
invidi
,
good
men
grow
precious
cous
by
their
absence
.
It
may
be
proper
for
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
bidding
farewel
to
an
unthankful
and
unkind
People
,
to
speak
in
his
Saviours
words
to
Jerusalem
,
Mat.
23.39
.
—
Ye
shall
not
see
me
hence
forth
,
till
ye
shall
say
,
Blessed
is
he
that
cometh
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
.
And
if
restraint
of
Ministers
shall
bring
forth
this
fruit
,
then
certainly
it
will
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
;
for
if
the
Messenger
be
prized
,
the
Message
will
be
more
likely
to
be
received
.
2.
This
Restraint
may
be
to
the
furtherance
of
the
interest
of
the
Gospel
,
In
making
former
Truths
to
be
remembred
,
repeated
,
digested
.
Alstedius
used
to
say
,
That
all
Learning
consisted
in
that
one
word
,
Repete
,
Repeat
:
And
truly
,
I
had
almost
said
,
all
Religion
too
.
Certainly
it
is
wonderfully
to
the
advantage
of
Religion
,
when
Doctrins
formerly
delivered
and
received
,
are
frequently
brought
back
to
mind
and
memory
.
The
business
of
Professors
in
England
hath
been
,
to
hear
new
Truths
,
and
fresh
Doctrines
still
,
but
not
to
make
good
as
far
as
they
have
gone
.
This
fault
,
it
may
be
,
God
will
mend
by
this
means
:
As
the
beast
taken
off
his
meat
,
falls
to
chewing
what
he
had
eaten
before
.
Some
have
rightly
observed
,
that
they
that
want
their
sight
,
have
commonly
the
strongest
memories
:
who
knows
but
that
God
may
bring
it
to
pass
,
that
your
eyes
should
not
see
your
Teachers
,
on
purpose
to
help
your
memories
in
recording
old
Truths
.
3.
It
may
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
interest
of
the
Gospel
,
by
quickning
and
stirring
up
Christians
so
much
the
more
to
private
duties
.
The
Restraint
of
Ministers
may
make
many
Priests
,
I
mean
Priests
in
their
own
families
.
Methinks
it
should
do
thus
:
Christians
should
labour
to
make
up
in
their
Families
,
what
is
wanting
in
Congregations
.
And
if
it
do
thus
,
it
will
be
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
;
if
the
loss
of
one
Priest
in
a
Town
shall
bring
forth
in
every
Family
one
.
Thus
have
I
proved
,
that
God
hath
made
and
can
make
the
Restraint
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
it self
.
Before
I
fasten
upon
any
Application
,
I
should
interweave
three
or
four
necessary
Cautions
.
1.
The
Restraint
of
Ministers
doth
sometimes
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
Yet
this
doth
not
at
all
extenuate
or
lessen
the
sin
of
them
that
restrain
them
.
If
I
be
lifted
up
,
sayes
our
Saviour
,
(
meaning
,
upon
the
Cross
)
I
will
draw
all
men
unto
me
,
Joh.
12.32
.
A
case
somewhat
like
this
that
I
have
been-speaking
to
:
yet
this
did
not
at
all
lessen
the
sin
of
the
Jews
in
lifting
him
up
;
they
did
it
wickedly
,
Acts
2.23
.
although
God
determined
and
ordered
it
mercifully
.
God
makes
wicked
men
many
times
to
usher
in
good
things
and
happy
events
to
his
People
,
though
they
do
wickedly
in
so
doing
.
And
indeed
they
do
evil
in
bringing
good
things
to
pass
.
To
be
the
Mother
of
a
good
event
or
success
is
something
indeed
,
but
to
be
Midwife
to
it
,
is
no
more
than
the
wickedest
wretch
in
the
world
may
be
.
The
Devil
himself
doubtless
hath
been
a
means
to
speed
many
a
soul
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
he
is
in
Hell
himself
.
2.
This
doth
not
excuse
a
People
from
Repentance
,
who
have
sinned
away
their
Teachers
.
The
Restraint
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
is
in
it self
a
Judgment
,
and
inflicted
by
reason
of
the
unthankfulness
and
unprofitableness
of
a
People
;
And
whatever
work
God
can
make
of
our
sins
,
that
matters
not
,
it
is
our
work
to
repent
of
them
.
3.
This
doth
not
excuse
the
prayers
of
God's
People
for
the
enlargement
and
restitution
of
their
Ministers
.
God
will
do
this
happily
,
he
will
make
it
to
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
;
yet
this
doth
not
shut
out
Prayer
.
The
Gospel
,
you
see
,
was
accidentally
furthered
by
Paul's
imprisonment
,
yet
he
calls
to
the
Faithful
to
pray
for
him
,
and
so
pray
for
him
that
he
might
be
restored
,
Heb.
13.19
.
Nay
,
though
you
were
sure
you
should
see
them
restored
,
yet
the
liberty
of
Christ's
Messengers
in
the
Gospel
is
of
so
precious
concernment
,
that
you
ought
to
pray
,
that
they
might
be
restored
the
sooner
.
So
the
Apostle
speaks
there
.
4.
Although
God
can
,
and
although
he
should
make
the
Restraint
of
his
Ministers
to
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
yet
they
ought
to
be
sensible
of
it
,
and
humbled
under
it
,
as
a
great
affliction
,
not
upon
their
Congregations
only
,
but
upon
themselves
too
.
My
dear
Brethren
in
the
Ministry
,
let
us
lay
to
heart
our
own
unfaithfulness
,
negligence
,
insufficiency
,
our
own
sin
,
who
had
such
a
prize
so
long
in
our
hands
,
and
it
hath
been
like
a
prize
put
into
the
hands
of
fools
,
that
knew
not
how
to
improve
it
,
or
at
least
did
not
improve
it
.
Oh
how
good
were
it
to
be
here
,
in
Pulpits
,
in
Congregations
,
if
it
pleased
God!
But
we
must
arise
,
this
is
not
our
rest
:
And
God
knows
whether
our
Places
must
again
know
us
any
more
.
God
is
our
Witness
,
before
whom
we
stand
,
we
should
gladly
redeem
our
Liberties
in
the
Gospel
with
any
thing
on
this
side
sin
;
But
it
's
held
at
too
dear
a
rate
;
We
must
part
with
it
;
And
what
have
we
more
?
Only
let
God
pardon
our
sins
,
which
have
robbed
us
of
so
precious
a
Jewel
,
and
make
it
to
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
.
If
the
Prophet
Joel
call
,
Gird
your selves
,
and
lament
,
ye
Priests
,
howl
ye
Ministers
of
the
Altar
;
Come
,
lye
all
night
in
sackcloth
,
ye
Ministers
of
my
God
:
for
the
meat-offering
and
the
drink-offering
is
withholden
from
the
house
of
our
God
,
Joel
1.13
.
How
may
I
call
upon
my self
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Ministers
of
my
God
,
to
lament
,
when
the
food
of
our
souls
,
the
Bread
of
Life
is
withholden
from
the
Congregations
of
God!
O
Lord
,
seeing
thou
hast
afflicted
us
,
affect
us
also
with
our
affliction
,
that
we
may
know
this
Rod
,
and
thee
that
hast
appointed
it
,
and
accept
of
the
punishment
of
our
sin
!
Application
.
Doth
God
sometimes
make
the
Restraint
of
his
Ministers
to
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
?
Learn
we
then
to
admire
the
infinite
Wisdom
,
Power
and
Mercy
of
God
,
who
over-ruleth
and
disposeth
of
things
to
the
good
of
his
People
,
even
contrary
to
their
own
natural
tendency
,
brings
such
eminent
good
out
of
such
apparent
evil
,
enlargement
out
of
imprisonment
,
light
out
of
darkness
,
day-break
out
of
dungeons
,
the
Gospel
out
of
the
Goal
?
Who
can
do
thus
,
but
the
God
whom
we
serve
?
What
,
shall
we
need
to
doubt
the
Arm
of
God
in
,
who
can
do
this
?
2.
See
then
how
vain
and
bootless
the
design
of
men
and
Devils
are
against
the
interest
of
the
Gospel
,
and
how
little
to
be
feared
.
If
God
can
make
such
things
as
these
fall
out
to
the
Gospels
furtherance
,
then
what
can
be
an
hinderance
?
Oh
admirable
security
,
to
be
interested
in
the
Power
and
Wisdom
of
God!
what
shall
hurt
him
whom
God
harbours
?
what
shall
scorch
him
whom
God
shadows
?
What
need
they
fear
from
worldly
policy
,
who
belong
to
that
God
,
who
crosseth
the
nature
of
things
,
and
makes
them
bring
to
pass
,
not
what
they
would
,
but
what
he
list
?
3.
This
may
administer
matter
of
support
to
the
Ministers
and
People
of
God
,
who
do
this
day
in
England
let
loose
their
souls
to
sorrow
,
and
sink
under
their
own
haviness
There
is
indeed
matter
of
mourning
;
but
my
Doctrine
stands
by
you
here
,
and
bids
not
mourn
as
men
without
hope
neither
.
Is
not
this
(
my
Friends
)
the
common
ground
both
of
your
and
my
sadness
this
day
,
is
not
this
it
that
troubles
us
,
even
to
think
of
the
wayes
of
Sion
,
lest
they
should
mourn
,
the
precious
and
eternal
Gospel
,
lest
it
should
be
hindred
?
If
that
be
it
,
so
here
,
God
can
make
these
things
to
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
it
.
And
O
that
he
would
do
so
.
O
that
God
would
so
bless
the
Church
we
live
in
,
with
Peace
,
and
Truth
,
and
Piety
,
that
we
may
never
be
mist
,
nor
our
names
never
be
remembred
more
;
that
you
may
never
have
cause
to
complain
for
want
of
us
,
nor
we
once
to
open
our
mouths
against
them
that
shut
them
!
Now
that
this
sad
dispensation
may
indeed
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
,
let
me
in
the
last
place
exhort
my self
and
you
,
to
do
our
parts
towards
it
.
Here
now
I
should
run
over
the
wayes
,
whereby
I
told
you
these
things
might
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
:
some
of
which
cocern
Ministers
,
others
the
People
.
1.
Let
Ministers
improve
this
respite
,
lay
in
stock
,
furnish
themselves
better
,
that
when
God
shall
again
(
if
yet
again
)
set
them
over
his
Houshold
,
they
may
be
Scribes
instructed
to
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
and
as
Stewards
bring
forth
things
new
and
old
,
for
the
maintenanc
of
the
family
.
Let
us
give
attendance
to
reading
,
and
exhortation
,
not
neglect
the
gift
that
is
in
us
,
meditate
upon
the
Scriptures
,
give
our selves
wholly
to
them
,
that
our
profiting
(
by
affliction
)
may
appear
to
all
men
,
when
we
our selves
shall
appear
.
2.
Let
us
labour
to
be
patterns
of
courage
,
and
constancy
to
others
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
indeed
examples
of
the
Beleivers
,
in
word
,
in
conversation
,
in
charity
,
in
spirit
,
in
faith
,
in
purity
.
3.
Let
us
study
our
own
hearts
,
dress
our
own
Vineyard
better
than
we
have
done
,
that
we
may
be
other
kind
of
men
and
Ministers
hereafter
,
than
formerly
we
have
been
.
By
these
means
amongst
others
I
told
you
,
the
restraint
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
might
fall
out
to
the
furtherance
of
the
Gospel
:
O
be
not
wanting
in
the
improvement
of
so
good
means
,
for
so
good
and
blessed
an
end
.
The
rest
concern
private
Christians
cheifly
.
1.
Be
hard
at
prayer
with
God
,
and
cease
not
,
till
you
have
prayed
us
into
our
liberties
in
the
Gospel
again
.
For
this
,
as
for
all
other
mercies
,
God
will
be
sought
unto
;
nay
it
may
be
for
this
in
a
more
especial
manner
.
For
it
seems
that
God
hath
appointed
prayer
as
a
special
means
for
the
restoring
of
his
restrained
Ministers
,
Heb.
13.19
.
I
beseech
you
the
rather
to
do
this
,
(
to
pray
hard
)
that
I
may
be
restored
to
you
the
sooner
.
Prayer
is
that
form
of
speech
,
which
Christians
ought
to
use
,
that
God
would
bring
back
his
banished
.
This
restraint
,
for
ought
I
know
,
may
have
come
upon
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
because
of
them
that
have
restrained
paryer
before
God
,
as
the
phrase
is
,
Job
15.4
.
However
assure
your selves
that
God
will
not
open
our
mouths
again
to
preach
till
you
have
well
opened
,
wide
opened
,
your
mouths
to
him
in
prayer
.
2.
Be
united
amongst
your selves
.
To
have
had
Ministers
of
different
perswasions
,
hath
doubtless
maintained
and
kept
alive
differences
amongst
Professors
,
which
otherwise
,
either
had
not
been
,
or
at
least
had
not
been
so
long
live'd
:
And
I
earnestly
pray
God
that
upon
the
unhappy
laying
aside
of
Ministers
of
one
perswasion
and
another
,
may
follow
a
happy
laying
aside
of
differences
amongst
their
followers
:
that
upon
the
ceasing
of
Paul
and
of
Apollos
,
that
unsavory
speech
,
I
am
of
Paul
,
and
I
am
of
Apollos
,
may
cease
also
.
Do
not
only
pray
,
but
joyn
in
prayer
,
each
with
,
and
each
for
other
.
And
however
you
may
have
too
much
pleased
your selves
to
be
known
and
distinguished
by
other
names
and
titles
,
yet
now
,
if
you
agree
in
the
common
appellation
of
men
fearing
God
,
I
charge
you
in
the
Lord
,
that
ye
speak
often
one
to
another
,
converse
familiarly
and
freely
each
with
other
;
watch
no
longer
for
each
others
halting
,
but
watch
over
each
other
to
prevent
and
heal
all
haltings
.
Let
this
separation
of
Ministers
from
People
,
be
for
the
kniting
and
curing
of
that
separation
that
is
between
People
and
People
.
3.
Be
much
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
in
other
good
Books
.
How
this
may
be
for
the
informing
and
setling
of
the
judgments
of
affectionate
Professors
,
I
have
already
hinted
,
and
but
hinted
.
I
am
now
onely
to
exhort
you
to
it
,
to
press
you
to
take
that
course
whereby
the
Gospel
of
Christ
may
be
furthered
.
Even
Reading
is
an
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
therefore
you
may
pray
for
God's
blessing
upon
it
;
nay
,
therefore
ye
ought
.
I
speak
not
of
transient
,
cursory
viewing
of
Books
,
but
of
a
serious
,
solemn
,
reverent
,
deliberate
,
religious
exercise
of
Reading
.
Be
often
smelling
to
that
sacred
and
fragrant
bundle
of
Myrrhe
,
the
Bible
of
God
;
by
somewhat
in
which
each
spiritual
sense
shall
be
refreshed
.
Ply
your
Book
,
this
Book
,
the
harder
,
now
that
they
are
taken
off
that
taught
you
;
reade
your
Bibles
,
and
bless
God
that
you
have
Bibles
to
reade
,
skil
to
reade
them
,
and
liberty
to
use
your
skil
,
that
you
have
your
Fathers
Will
in
your
Mother-tongue
,
which
all
Christians
have
not
,
which
God
grant
we
may
alwayes
have
.
And
now
let
good
,
savory
,
practical
Divinity
find
some
room
,
more
room
than
sometimes
in
your
houses
,
hands
,
heads
,
hearts
you
have
professed
a
great
while
;
it
's
time
to
begin
to
know
somewhat
now
:
And
this
is
a
way
of
getting
knowledge
,
which
will
maintain
zeal
and
affection
.
If
it
be
not
the
only
way
,
I
am
sure
it
is
one
of
the
best
means
that
we
have
left
us
,
to
preserve
our selves
from
the
corrupt
Doctrines
,
and
false
Opinions
,
by
which
we
shall
be
strongly
assaulted
,
and
the
minds
of
many
sorely
shaken
.
A
well-read
Scholar
is
but
a
jejune
commendation
indeed
;
but
a
well-read
Christian
is
a
noble
character
;
Acts
17.11
.
—
These
were
more
noble
,
&c.
4.
Preach
you
now
in
your
places
,
by
your
communication
and
conversation
.
Out
of
your
calling
go
not
,
out
of
Gospel-Order
go
not
,
shew
forth
a
sober-spirit
in
all
things
;
confound
not
the
difference
,
which
God
himself
hath
made
,
between
Ministers
and
People
.
But
exhort
one
another
;
consider
one
another
,
to
provoke
(
not
to
anger
and
jealousie
,
as
heretofore
,
but
)
to
love
and
good
works
,
Heb.
10.24
.
Somewhat
more
you
ought
to
do
,
now
that
we
must
no
more
do
what
we
were
wont
.
Watch
over
each
other
lovingly
,
tenderly
,
faithfully
,
in
this
absence
of
your
Watchmen
.
Study
to
promote
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
to
carry
on
the
Kingdom
and
Interest
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
God
hath
given
you
talents
,
and
shall
give
you
occasion
to
lay
them
forth
.
If
it
must
be
so
indeed
that
God
will
take
off
the
Keepers
of
his
Vineyard
for
a
time
,
let
each
man
of
you
become
his
Brothers
Keeper
.
5.
Reflect
upon
your
former
slight
and
common
thoughts
of
the
Gospel
,
and
Gospel-Ordinances
,
and
be
humble
for
that
careless
and
drowsie
temper
;
and
labour
to
beget
and
encrease
in
your
souls
more
earnest
longings
after
,
and
more
sutable
valuations
of
the
Ministry
and
dispensation
thereof
.
To
have
good
stomachs
,
sharp
appetites
towards
spispiritual
food
,
will
both
get
meat
,
and
give
a
relish
to
it
,
whereas
the
hunger
of
the
body
can
only
do
the
latter
.
Doubtless
God's
will
concerning
you
in
withdrawing
the
Table
,
is
to
reprove
your
wantonness
and
surfetings
,
and
to
make
his
Word
precious
in
these
dayes
,
and
to
the
men
of
this
generation
.
If
you
would
yet
again
have
bread
,
ask
,
long
,
and
cry
for
bread
.
They
that
would
have
bread
of
Joseph
must
buy
it
,
give
money
,
cattle
lands
,
and
all
for
it
,
Gen.
47.
But
they
that
would
have
bread
of
God
,
must
be
hungry
for
it
.
As
Christians
get
rest
,
by
being
weary
,
Mat.
11.28
.
so
they
get
food
,
by
being
hungry
,
Mat.
5.6
.
6.
Be
more
frequent
,
more
fervent
in
private
Duties
,
in
Family
Duties
,
in
what
's
most
secret
.
Usurp
not
the
Office
,
and
be
as
much
of
a
Minister
to
your
Families
as
you
can
:
I
do
not
say
that
you
now
may
do
somewhat
which
formerly
you
might
not
,
but
that
you
must
do
somewhat
more
than
formerly
you
did
.
Pray
oftner
,
Catechise
more
,
read
more
,
press
the
Word
read
more
upon
your
Families
,
and
labour
to
bring
them
acquainted
with
it
.
If
you
will
but
be
convinced
of
a
necessity
of
mending
your
pace
,
and
doubling
your
diligence
,
and
will
but
up
and
be
doing
,
you
may
make
the
Gospel
a
gainer
.
Alas
that
I
should
be
forc'd
to
speak
a
word
which
will
be
so
little
for
the
honor
of
the
Gospel
!
The
Professors
thereof
in
England
are
become
flow
to
Duty
,
and
of
a
drowsie
temper
:
As
to
publick
;
specious
,
but
little
serious
:
as
to
private
,
perhaps
constant
,
but
very
cold
;
as
to
secret
,
I
doubt
very
careless
.
A
Professor
of
late
hath
been
little
or
nothing
more
than
another
man
,
save
only
that
he
hath
heard
one
Sermon
in
a
week
more
.
Alas
,
the
very
best
are
remiss
,
and
seem
to
be
of
the
declining
hand
.
If
a
serious
zealous
Christian
of
another
Church
,
should
demand
of
our
Ministers
concerning
their
people
,
as
the
followers
of
John
asked
our
Saviour
concerning
his
Disciples
(
Mat.
9.14
.
)
Why
do
we
and
the
Professors
of
other
Churches
fast
oft
,
&c.
but
your
people
fast
not
,
pray
not
,
sanctifie
not
the
Sabbath
to
any
purpose
?
Is
it
not
because
the
Bridegrooms
are
with
them
?
is
it
so
indeed
?
The
day
is
just
upon
you
,
that
the
Bridegrooms
are
taken
away
;
God
grant
that
our
curb
may
prove
your
spurt
:
The
less
we
must
do
for
you
,
the
more
do
you
for
your selves
and
your
Children
.
7.
Call
to
remembrance
old
Truths
,
repeat
in
your
hearts
,
and
in
your
houses
too
,
what
ye
have
formerly
received
,
chew
upon
the
Word
that
you
have
formerly
eaten
.
Who
knows
but
that
God
may
have
taken
you
off
your
meat
,
your
green
and
flourishing
Pastures
,
on
purpose
to
make
you
find
your
cud
.
On
the
precious
Truths
that
at
this
day
lye
by
the
Professors
of
England
,
as
stale
commodities
,
or
meats
out
of
season
!
verily
,
one
Sermon-less-year
will
make
you
make
a
meal
of
the
most
despiseable
and
homely
dish
that
was
ever
set
before
you
.
If
you
can
but
suck
at
old
Truths
with
new
appetites
,
you
will
find
fresh
vertue
coming
from
them
:
and
that
Doctrine
that
was
laid
aside
,
as
having
served
one
turn
,
may
be
effectually
taken
up
for
many
other
good
purposes
in
the
soul
.
It
is
said
of
our
Saviours
Disciples
once
and
again
in
the
Gospel
,
after
he
himself
was
removed
from
them
,
Then
they
remembred
the
words
of
Jesus
;
his
Disciples
remembred
that
he
had
said
this
unto
them
,
Joh.
2.22
.
and
again
Joh.
12.16
.
These
things
understood
not
his
Disciples
at
the
first
,
but
when
Jesus
was
glorified
,
then
remembred
they
,
&c.
The
former
part
of
this
verse
(
Ah!
)
how
true
is
it
of
this
People
of
England
?
Oh
that
the
latter
part
may
be
found
so
to
!
that
this
affliction
may
prove
a
rod
to
bring
to
remembrance
,
both
sins
committed
,
and
Truths
neglected
;
that
so
the
People
of
God
may
be
truly
humbled
,
and
the
Gospel
of
God
greatly
furthered
.
In
a
word
,
What
ever
God
shall
reveal
unto
you
as
a
pertinent
Duty
,
as
a
Duty
of
the
season
,
as
a
means
to
further
the
eternal
Gospel
of
Christ
,
that
do
:
In
the
mean
time
praying
and
purposing
(
as
Elihu
sayes
is
meet
,
Job
34.32
.
)
That
which
I
see
not
,
teach
thou
me
:
if
I
have
done
iniquity
,
I
will
do
no
more
.
SERMON
IX
.
Ephes.
6.18
.
With
all
Prayer
,
—
DYing
Israel
gave
his
Children
portions
,
and
to
Joseph
one
above
his
Brethren
,
Gen.
48.22
.
I
would
commend
one
or
two
parts
above
what
some
of
your
brethren
are
content
to
sit
down
with
;
All
Prayer
.
Three
are
All
,
as
we
speak
of
principles
.
I.
Publick
Prayer
.
Psal.
27.4
.
One
thing
have
I
desired
of
the
Lord
,
that
I
will
seek
after
,
That
I
may
dwell
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
all
the
dayes
of
my
Life
,
to
behold
the
Beauty
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
enquire
in
his
Temple
.
He
subjected
himself
to
the
appointed
publick
means
,
and
resolved
his
pursuance
of
them
,
in
case
of
hidings
.
This
Ordinance
of
Solemn
Meetings
,
appointed
,
1.
That
God's
Name
may
be
hallowed
.
Psal.
29.1
,
2.
Give
unto
the
Lord
Glory
,
worship
Him
in
the
Beauty
of
Holiness
.
Glory
must
be
given
unto
the
Lord
;
and
we
must
alwayes
look
what
way
the
Lord
hath
prescribed
for
it
;
and
that
is
in
his
own
Ordinances
.
Singularly
is
the
glory
of
God's
Power
,
Wisdom
,
Goodness
,
&c.
born
upon
the
shoulders
of
many
:
this
way
God
rides
in
triumph
.
The
Kings
honour
is
in
multitude
of
Subjects
.
Blessed
Parents
have
a
full
quiver
.
Great
Men
have
many
poor
at
their
gates
.
At
an
Assize
and
Sessions
,
Great
Men
have
more
cognizances
,
than
at
private
meetings
,
and
this
for
their
honours
.
When
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
lay
siege
to
Heaven
,
Haec
vis
grata
Deo
.
Tertul.
It
's
the
Glory
of
God
to
be
overcome
by
a
multitude
.
2.
Herein
his
People
are
regarded
.
1.
Hopes
given
them
of
Audience
,
Mat.
18.20
.
There
's
a
threefold
cord
in
this
one
kind
of
Prayer
,
strong
to
remove
Evils
,
and
a
powerful
twist
to
pull
down
Blessings
.
The
Wayes
sure
will
be
mended
,
when
not
only
rich
men
with
their
teems
,
but
cottages
with
their
scuttles
come
to
the
common
work
.
2.
The
Godly
quickned
in
the
Duty
.
Growing
and
thriving
People
have
that
language
,
Zech.
8.21
.
Come
let
us
go
and
Pray
,
I
'l
make
one
in
Prayer
;
O
come
let
us
worship
.
3.
Others
stir'd
up
.
When
they
see
a
King
,
a
Landlord
,
a
Master
,
casting
a
copy
for
them
,
2
Chron.
6.12
.
Thus
they
are
ready
to
reason
;
See
,
my
concernments
are
like
theirs
,
but
not
my
heart
,
zeal
,
love
to
God
,
watchfulness
,
preparation
,
&c.
What
a
fool
am
I
in
the
midst
of
the
Congregation
!
&c.
II.
Private
Prayer
.
Josh.
24.25
.
I
and
my
House
will
serve
the
Lord
.
There
should
be
right
houshold-Order
and
Government
,
according
to
the
Rule
,
amongst
Christians
.
Col.
4.1
.
Paul
speaks
to
Masters
of
Families
,
to
carry
like
good
Kings
,
in
the
first
verse
,
and
in
the
second
,
minds
them
of
their
Priestly
Office
;
Continue
in
Prayer
.
This
Kind
instituted
;
First
,
That
his
Name
may
be
hallowed
.
The
wise
and
merciful
God
hath
a
quick
Eye
,
and
a
strong
Shoulder
;
as
he
knoweth
,
so
he
profers
to
bear
burdens
,
wherewhith
Families
are
loaden
:
Cast
your
care
on
me
,
for
I
care
for
you
.
When
we
lock
up
our selves
at
night
,
and
have
Prayer
,
the
Key
,
at
our
girdles
,
letting
out
our selves
in
the
morning
under
his
Providence
,
we
have
him
for
our
God
,
and
acknowledge
him
what
he
is
.
Secondly
,
Families
regarded
.
1.
A
bar
to
domestick
Discords
.
There
must
necessarily
be
a
studied
,
intended
,
right
carriage
in
the
family
where
Prayers
are
on
foot
.
2.
Servants
and
Children
,
acquainted
with
their
Duties
,
framed
to
that
Worship
of
God
,
fitted
for
publick
Prayer
,
&c.
3.
Superiors
in
Families
hereby
are
under
rich
Promises
,
Gen.
18.17
.
4.
Affaires
of
the
whole
sanctified
,
1
Tim.
4.5
.
I
I.
Secret
Prayer
,
Mat.
6.6
.
This
kind
instituted
,
First
,
That
God's
Name
may
be
hallowed
.
For
the
more
self
is
set
aside
,
more
way
is
made
for
God's
Glory
,
the
Glory
of
his
Omnisciency
,
&c.
Secondly
,
Particular
regard
of
man
,
1.
As
to
the
matter
of
Prayer
.
What
an
Hell
the
House
would
be
but
for
the
Closet
.
If
the
wife
heard
the
confessed
,
vile
miscarriages
of
the
husband
,
and
●he
husband
did
but
peep
into
the
heart
of
the
wife
through
an
open
window
,
and
so
in
other
relations
,
—
Sat●n
,
and
corrupt
nature
,
would
soon
cut
the
cords
of
amity
,
dissolve
bands
,
knit
angry
looks
,
weave
vexations
gestures
,
contrive
evil
surmises
,
hinder
domestick
Prayer
,
&c.
2.
Manner
.
Secret
Prayer
is
elbow-room-Duty
.
The
kno●s
,
in
the
Actus
exerciti
quoad
indivuum
,
cut
.
No
Act
of
Vniformity
takes
place
here
.
In
a
word
,
Thou
maist
be
what
thou
wilt
be
,
if
ipse
locus
sis
,
as
Bernard
.
I
leave
thee
with
thy
Bridegroom
in
secret
.
U
S
E.
Let
me
hear
my
Will
read
(
give
leave
to
the
impropriety
of
speech
)
what
I
have
bequeathed
to
you
:
Your
deeds
are
good
,
if
you
have
every
parcel
.
You
count
right
(
as
we
say
in
Arithmetick
)
if
you
answer
the
total
,
or
All.
1.
My
eldest
Son
in
the
Closet
.
Read
1
Cor.
11.22
.
(
though
in
another
case
)
What
have
you
not
houses
to
Pray
in
,
or
despise
you
the
Church
?
I
mean
,
forsake
you
the
assembling
of
your selves
together
?
for
one
duty
to
swallow
up
another
,
it
spoiles
All.
The
whole
City
to
be
in
the
Gates
,
is
not
good
.
2.
My
second
Son
in
the
Family
.
You
have
your
House
well
adorned
,
but
there
's
something
wanting
.
A
man
is
a
man
,
though
he
want
an
arm
or
a
leg
,
but
is
not
integral
.
Your
Prayers
are
not
Mathematically
total
;
but
when
they
are
,
then
are
you
.
3.
My
third
.
Publick
Prayer
is
good
when
there
is
a
concurrance
of
Family
and
secret
.
You
do
well
when
you
believe
the
History
:
but
to
rest
in
Historical
faith
,
is
not
that
I
commend
.
I
give
to
every
one
of
you
an
allowance
,
and
yet
you
are
found
too
light
.
Ment
,
mene
tekel
.
But
first
,
What
light
peeces
without
allowance
.
Secondly
,
With
allowance
.
First
,
We
consider
secret
Prayer
.
1.
It
may
be
thou
makest
thy
closet
but
a
creep-hole
,
hiding
thy self
from
reproof
,
pleading
that
thy
heart
is
as
good
as
those
that
make
the
greatest
shew
.
Though
I
make
not
that
appearance
in
the
Church
,
nor
that
noise
in
my
house
,
yet
I
pray
in
secret
.
Pardon
my
mistrust
,
I
fear
thy
prayers
are
not
constant
.
Again
,
thou
wilt
say
,
I
pray
alwayes
.
I
answer
,
As
it
is
in
point
of
Sabbath
,
when
men
plead
,
every
day
ought
to
be
kept
a
Sabbath
,
and
then
no
Sabbath
is
kept
.
So
thy
praying
alwayes
,
is
not
to
pray
at
all
.
2.
Admit
thou
prayest
in
secret
;
Dost
thou
perform
Duty
out
of
Conscience
to
the
Command
?
If
not
,
thy
sacrifice
is
not
accepted
.
1
Sam.
15.22
.
Hath
the
Lord
as
great
delight
in
burnt
offerings
and
Sacrifices
,
as
in
obeying
the
Voice
of
the
Lord
?
Behold
,
to
Obey
is
better
than
Sacrifice
,
and
to
Hearken
,
than
the
fat
of
Rams
:
For
rebellion
is
as
the
sin
of
witchcraft
,
&c.
If
thou
say
out
of
Conscience
of
Command
;
then
what
answerest
thou
to
God
,
who
commands
all
Prayer
?
James
2.11
.
For
he
that
said
,
pray
in
secret
,
said
also
,
pray
in
family
;
now
if
thou
prayest
in
secret
,
and
not
in
family
,
thou
art
become
a
transgressor
of
the
Law
.
3.
Thou
being
a
Master
of
a
family
,
contentest
thy self
with
secret
prayer
.
1.
My
Family
will
not
be
subject
to
House-duty
.
Art
thou
a
King
in
thy
House
,
as
Jezebel
(
in
a
far
different
case
)
said
,
Dost
thou
now
govern
the
Kingdom
?
Dost
thou
give
up
thy
Lordship
?
Lose
not
thy
Authority
,
O
King
,
say
,
I
and
my
House
will
serve
the
Lord
.
2.
Wilt
thou
say
,
I
am
ashamed
to
appear
in
publick
?
If
Prayer
be
a
black
deed
,
than
let
red
cover
thy
face
.
Art
thou
afraid
of
children
or
fools
(
even
such
are
scoffings
Michals
)
think
it
not
much
to
be
vile
in
their
sight
,
and
thine
own
sight
too
.
Be
not
ashamed
of
Christ
,
who
is
not
ashamed
of
thee
his
Brother
,
but
fear
lest
be
be
ashamed
of
thee
when
he
cometh
in
the
Glory
of
his
Father
,
with
the
holy
Angels
,
Mark
.
8.38
.
3.
My
thronging
family
business
will
not
permit
.
Answ.
As
we
are
to
pray
with
all
Prayer
,
so
to
watch
with
al
Watchfulness
;
not
only
to
watch
in
prayer
,
and
after
to
hear
God's
answer
,
but
unto
Prayer
.
He
is
a
strange
God
who
gives
thee
Lands
,
Labourers
,
&c.
and
gives
thee
no
time
.
Why
,
hath
God
given
thee
two
Oxen
together
,
two
Horses
,
two
Servants
together
,
but
thy
hours
not
two
together
,
but
minutatem
?
this
certainly
to
index
to
thee
,
and
to
give
thee
warning
,
that
time
is
to
be
improved
,
and
weighed
very
strictly
,
and
more
regarded
than
thy
Horses
,
&c.
Let
me
perswade
thee
to
look
after
Blessings
in
God's
Way
.
Dayly
bread
is
sweetest
that
is
got
by
Prayer
and
Labour
.
Secondly
,
Light
with
allowance
.
Though
I
give
thee
the
allowance
of
that
weighty
duty
of
Family-Prayer
,
yea
,
if
thou
couldst
truly
say
(
with
the
young
man
)
Thus
have
I
prayed
from
my
youth
up
,
what
lack
I
yet
?
I
must
answer
thee
,
One
Prayer
more
is
wanting
,
i.
e.
Publick
Prayer
.
As
it
is
in
Petitions
,
to
ask
daily
bread
,
and
not
hallowed
be
thy
Name
,
is
but
a
lame
prayer
:
and
to
pray
for
Justification
,
in
that
Petition
,
Forgive
us
our
trespasses
,
but
not
for
Sanctification
in
that
following
,
and
lead
us
not
into
temptation
,
it
measures
not
out
the
blood
of
Christ
rightly
,
which
reacheth
to
the
purifying
of
his
People
as
well
as
pardoning
:
because
of
something
wanting
,
the
foresaid
Prayer
is
but
a
mutile
,
halting
prayer
.
So
when
one
limb
is
cut
off
,
all
Prayer
is
maimed
:
thy
Deed
is
imperfect
.
Thou
hast
both
House
and
Land
,
but
not
the
Commons
thereunto
belonging
.
II.
Family
Prayer
.
First
,
If
there
be
nothing
but
this
Family-Prayer
,
it
is
not
one
half
of
All.
1.
I
mistrust
that
something
besides
the
glory
of
God
,
moves
thee
to
it
;
may
be
thou
wast
brought
up
in
a
praying
Family
,
and
custom
puts
thee
upon
duty
:
or
else
the
sought
applause
of
thy
Family
,
or
Neighbours
,
thou
art
desirous
to
seem
●o
be
a
good
Christian
rather
than
to
be
so
,
and
seekest
after
the
gift
of
Prayer
rather
than
the
grace
of
Prayer
.
2.
I
mistrust
thou
art
not
constant
in
duty
;
may
be
upon
the
Sabbath
,
but
not
in
thy
six
dayes
;
may
be
at
night
when
thou
hast
time
,
but
not
in
the
morning
:
may
be
when
business
is
not
throng
,
but
seed-time
and
harvest
,
or
strangers
will
easily
put
thee
by
.
3.
Admit
a
constancy
;
it
's
not
obedience
to
the
Law-giver
;
for
he
that
hath
commanded
thee
to
attend
him
in
thy
Parlour
,
hath
said
the
like
of
the
Closet
.
Obedience
must
be
copulative
and
connexive
.
The
Soveraignity
of
God
is
alike
in
all
kinds
of
Prayer
.
The
disregarding
of
secret
Prayer
,
is
the
disregarding
the
Soveraignity
of
him
,
who
is
Unicus
Praeceptor
,
Mat.
6.6
.
Secondly
,
But
though
I
give
thee
an
allowance
of
one
weighty
kind
,
viz.
secret
Prayer
;
Yet
for
all
this
,
thou
art
not
currant
.
For
as
it
is
in
the
Commandments
,
to
respect
one
and
not
another
,
shews
a
want
of
sincerity
,
and
thou
mayest
be
ashamed
when
the
wicked
call
thee
an
Hypocrite
,
Psal.
119.6
.
So
as
it
is
in
the
parts
of
a
Commandment
,
the
negative
part
of
the
fourth
Commandment
,
it
is
good
not
to
labour
:
but
when
thou
hast
no
respect
to
the
positive
,
the
sanctification
of
that
rest
,
thou
keepeth
the
Sabbath
of
the
Ox.
As
in
this
,
so
in
Prayer
,
though
thou
maist
be
under
a
kind
of
promise
,
to
one
kind
of
Prayer
,
yet
all
promises
are
made
to
all
Prayer
.
Obj.
If
thou
replyest
,
My
Prayers
should
be
perfect
,
if
I
did
like
those
publick
Prayers
.
—
Answ.
Observe
this
in
publick
Prayers
,
let
this
parallel
guide
thee
;
I
have
known
Pillars
in
the
Church
,
who
though
they
could
preach
ably
and
powerfully
at
home
,
had
the
choice
labours
of
the
Learned
by
them
;
yet
durst
not
absent
themselves
from
publick
Preaching
,
though
the
Minister
accounted
none
of
the
wisest
,
nor
his
Sermons
free
from
light
mixtures
.
The
sincere
milk
of
the
Word
,
was
that
they
desired
,
and
the
publick
instituted
Ordinance
regarded
by
them
,
did
silence
them
at
their
own
houses
;
they
would
walk
with
the
Assembly
upon
the
roof
,
so
long
as
the
unmoved
Foundations
would
bear
them
.
Prayer
is
tolerable
for
the
manner
,
when
I
go
to
the
Father
through
Jesus
Christ
,
assisted
by
the
Spirit
.
Obj.
I
like
not
Prayers
with
such
a
mixt
company
.
Ans.
We
may
reade
in
David's
Psalms
of
the
constitution
of
the
Church-visible
in
Saul's
time
.
Unsound
,
hypocritical
,
wicked
Professors
,
amongst
David
and
others
who
were
sincere
.
In
those
times
David
wisheth
to
have
occasion
of
publick
worshipping
again
,
and
accounts
highly
of
what
he
did
formerly
enjoy
,
having
gone
with
the
multi●ude
to
serve
God
in
publick
.
III.
Publick
Prayer
.
First
,
If
thy
All
be
only
in
publick
.
1.
I
must
crave
leave
modestly
to
mind
thee
of
my
mistrust
,
that
thou
hast
thoughts
that
the
place
it self
makes
prayers
efficacious
,
and
thou
groundest
the
special
promise
of
Audience
on
it
,
and
not
upon
Communion
of
Saints
.
2.
I
fear
there
is
much
of
self
in
thee
.
Thou
mayest
go
for
a
good
Church-man
in
the
account
of
thy
neighbours
,
and
mayest
have
that
reward
for
thy
service
;
when
in
the
account
of
God
thou
art
an
ill
Christian
.
Mat.
6.5
.
And
when
thou
prayest
,
thou
shalt
not
be
as
the
Hypocrites
are
;
for
they
love
to
pray
,
standing
in
the
Synagogues
,
and
in
the
corners
of
the
streets
,
that
they
may
be
seen
of
men
:
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
they
have
their
reward
.
3.
Admit
the
best
,
as
Isaac
to
his
father
,
Behold
the
fire
and
the
wood
,
but
where
is
the
Lamb
?
Here
is
indeed
Sacrifice
and
fat
of
Rams
,
but
where
is
Obedience
and
hearkning
to
all
that
the
Lord
hath
given
in
charge
?
Secondly
.
But
giving
thee
the
allowance
of
that
weighty
duty
of
Family-Prayer
,
and
yet
thou
wantest
weight
.
Though
thy
house
be
a
Church
,
resembling
it
in
this
duty
of
Prayer
;
Domum
vestram
non
parvam
Christi
Ecclesiam
deputamus
,
as
of
Juliana
,
to
whom
Augustine
writ
:
For
thou
wouldst
take
it
ill
to
be
told
,
that
thou
prayest
at
the
Church
,
and
swearest
at
home
:
as
Bernard
reproves
Eugerius
,
that
the
Laws
of
Justinian
made
a
greater
noise
in
his
Palace
than
the
Laws
of
God
.
Admit
,
I
say
this
,
yet
thou
art
not
altogether
such
an
one
as
I
would
have
thee
:
For
as
in
Faith
,
when
Charity
is
wanting
,
we
may
call
it
right
Faith
,
but
it
is
not
right
saving
Faith
;
So
of
thy
Prayers
,
It
's
well
thou
prayest
,
but
thou
prayest
not
well
.
If
thou
shouldest
withdraw
thy
belief
from
a
Truth
revealed
in
the
Scripture
,
thy
Faith
is
partial
:
So
is
thy
Obedience
when
a
duty
is
declared
in
the
same
,
and
is
neglected
;
when
all
comes
to
all
,
thou
fallest
short
of
that
singular
and
necessary
duty
of
secret
Prayer
.
1.
What
if
I
be
bold
to
say
,
thou
art
nothing
but
what
thou
art
in
secret
.
The
Kingdom
of
God
appeareth
what
it
is
,
when
it
cometh
not
with
observation
,
Luke
17.20
,
21.
It
's
not
Spectability
,
but
Glory
within
which
makes
the
King's
daughter
like
her self
.
Hidden
ones
,
under
the
Fig-tree
,
are
his
indeed
,
whom
he
especially
eyeth
.
2.
Let
the
truly
practical
judge
,
whether
I
be
too
bold
,
in
saying
,
that
those
that
resolutely
turn
aside
to
crooked
wayes
,
of
judgment
,
of
manners
,
are
such
,
as
enter
not
constantly
into
their
Closets
,
daily
exercising
themselves
in
this
,
difficult
,
differencing
duty
of
Secret
Prayer
.
SERMON
X.
Luke
24.50
,
51.
And
He
led
them
out
as
far
as
to
Bethany
,
and
he
lift
up
his
hands
and
blessed
them
.
And
it
came
to
pass
while
He
blessed
them
,
He
was
parted
from
them
,
and
carried
up
into
Heaven
.
IN
the
preceding
Chapters
,
the
holy
Evangelist
Luke
,
had
by
the
guidance
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
given
account
of
the
state
of
humiliation
,
and
in
this
Chap.
holdeth
out
the
Exaltation
of
Jesus
Christ
:
This
he
doth
in
declaring
two
great
Articles
of
the
Christian
Faith
.
The
first
is
,
the
first
step
and
degree
of
Christ's
Exaltation
,
namely
his
Resurrection
,
which
is
confirmed
by
Scripture
,
by
Witnesses
who
saw
him
,
handled
him
,
and
saw
him
eat
,
which
the
same
Luke
,
Acts
1.3
.
calleth
infallible
Proofs
,
from
ver.
1.
to
the
50th
.
The
second
is
this
in
my
Text
;
He
ascended
into
Heaven
.
Wherein
you
have
four
parts
.
1.
Christ
leading
out
as
a
Captain
,
or
Shepherd
,
his
Diciples
from
Jerusalem
to
Bethany
.
2.
You
find
him
parted
from
them
,
in
respect
of
bodily
presence
.
3.
You
have
his
Ascension
,
He
was
carried
up
into
Heaven
.
4.
Here
is
his
Valediction
or
Farewel
to
his
Disciples
.
And
surely
he
who
all
the
time
of
his
abode
with
them
spake
kindly
,
called
them
friends
,
excused
their
failings
,
and
would
not
over-drive
them
,
nor
put
them
on
too
harsh
services
,
lest
the
bottles
should
break
,
and
the
garments
rent
,
He
cannot
be
unkind
at
last
.
He
who
began
his
first
Sermon
with
nine
Blessings
,
Mat.
5.
cannot
conclude
as
the
old
Testament
concludeth
,
with
a
Curse
;
He
who
was
alwayes
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
on
Mount
-
Gerizzim
,
to
Bless
and
Pray
for
his
Disciples
,
cannot
be
so
changed
as
to
ascend
Mount
-
Ebal
,
to
Curse
at
last
.
No
,
but
having
loved
his
own
,
he
loved
them
to
the
end
;
here
is
a
parting
,
but
neither
height
nor
depth
could
separate
them
from
his
love
.
When
the
time
of
his
departing
drew
near
,
he
let
out
his
love
more
abundantly
,
and
gave
most
signal
expressions
of
entire
affection
:
that
love
that
brought
him
from
his
Fathers
bosome
was
not
quenched
nor
abated
by
many
waters
.
He
had
paid
dear
,
and
suffered
deeply
for
his
People
,
he
had
given
his
life
,
and
shed
his
precious
blood
for
them
,
yet
he
is
at
further
cost
.
He
lift
up
his
hands
and
Blessed
them
.
In
this
last
part
,
Christs
Valediction
,
you
have
,
1.
An
Agent
—
and
that
is
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
blessed
for
ever
,
to
whom
all
power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
was
given
,
who
undertook
no
Office
without
Call
,
nor
exercised
any
without
Authority
;
he
Blessed
them
,
and
that
not
without
Commission
,
for
God
sent
him
to
Bless
.
2.
The
persons
blessed
;
and
they
were
a
select
number
,
chosen
out
of
the
world
,
given
into
his
hand
,
called
to
be
Witnesses
of
Christ's
Sufferings
,
Resurrection
and
Ascension
,
and
to
Preach
the
Gospel
.
Observe
here
,
Judas
who
betrayed
Christ
was
not
amongst
them
,
but
lost
the
Blessing
,
and
came
under
the
Curse
,
prophesied
of
long
before
,
Psal.
109.8
.
Though
he
had
the
honour
to
be
one
of
Christ's
Disciples
,
dignified
with
gifts
ordinary
,
and
extraordinary
,
yet
his
Apostacy
procured
him
that
dreadful
Curse
,
Wo
be
to
that
man
,
it
had
been
good
for
that
man
he
had
never
been
born
.
They
that
were
the
constant
followers
of
.
Christ
,
whom
he
led
out
,
they
are
his
blessed
ones
.
3.
Here
is
the
action
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
he
blessed
them
,
and
in
blessing
,
or
while
he
blessed
,
twice
mentioned
,
that
we
should
well
consider
it
.
4.
The
circumstances
of
this
Farewel
,
and
they
are
three
,
the
Place
,
the
Time
,
the
Gesture
.
1.
The
Place
,
Bethany
,
it
was
a
Village
about
fifteen
furlongs
from
Jerusalem
,
the
Town
of
Mary
and
Martha
and
Lazarus
,
where
Christ
raised
Lazarus
,
John
11.1
,
8
,
18.
Bethany
at
the
mount
of
Olives
,
so
it
is
called
,
Mark
11.1
.
Reverend
Beza
,
upon
Act.
1.
12.
where
the
Ascension
of
Christ
seemeth
to
be
from
Mount
Olivet
,
understandeth
by
Bethany
,
not
strictly
the
Village
,
but
the
whole
tract
,
containing
the
Mount
of
Olives
,
and
that
from
the
Mount
near
Bethany
Christ
ascended
.
You
see
Christ
could
make
a
house
of
affliction
or
poverty
(
as
Bethany
signifieth
)
a
place
of
blessing
;
he
is
not
tied
to
places
,
but
where
two
or
three
are
gathered
in
his
Name
,
there
is
he
amongst
them
;
where
true
Worshippers
are
worshipping
him
in
Spirit
and
Truth
,
there
will
he
come
unto
them
and
bless
them
:
He
preached
and
pronounced
blessing
in
the
Monnt
.
The
Disciples
,
John
20.19
.
were
met
in
a
house
,
and
had
the
doors
shut
for
fear
of
the
Jews
,
and
Christ
came
and
said
,
Peace
be
unto
you
.
He
might
at
his
Ascension
have
Blessed
his
Disciples
in
the
Temple
,
or
holy
City
,
but
he
led
them
out
to
mount
Olivet
where
,
or
nigh
to
which
Bethany
stood
.
And
why
?
Some
say
,
lest
being
seen
,
new
troubles
should
arise
;
but
the
main
reason
is
,
because
he
would
have
a
select
number
to
be
eye
witnesses
,
to
testifie
to
the
world
that
he
ascended
,
according
to
Acts
10.40
,
41.
Him
God
raised
up
the
third
day
,
and
shewed
him
openly
,
not
to
all
the
People
,
but
unto
Witnesses
chosen
before
of
God
,
even
unto
us
—
so
Beza
,
on
Acts
1.12
.
Historia
ipsa
—
The
History
it self
sheweth
,
that
Christ
would
not
ascend
into
Heaven
from
some
place
where
there
were
many
Inhabitants
,
or
other
Witnesses
of
his
Ascension
,
but
took
only
his
Disciples
into
some
part
of
the
Mount
Olivet
,
to
be
Witnesses
of
his
departure
from
us
,
in
respect
of
the
humane
nature
,
till
the
last
day
.
2.
The
Time
when
he
blessed
them
.
Just
at
his
Ascension
:
he
had
blessed
them
before
,
and
doth
it
now
solemnly
,
with
hands
lifted
up
;
it
was
the
last
thing
he
did
on
Earth
.
He
was
seen
of
his
Apostles
forty
dayes
after
his
Resurrection
,
and
now
that
they
must
see
him
no
longer
on
earth
,
he
would
shew
them
not
only
his
hands
and
his
feet
(
as
sometimes
he
did
for
the
strengthening
of
their
Faith
)
but
his
heart
enlarged
in
love
and
compassion
,
his
bowels
yearning
towards
them
,
he
here
kisseth
them
with
the
kisses
of
his
mouth
,
and
his
lips
drop
sweet
smelling
Myrrhe
on
them
,
he
speaks
kindly
to
them
,
Blesseth
them
,
and
while
he
Blessed
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
he
departed
.
3.
The
Gesture
used
in
Blessing
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
He
lift
up
his
hands
.
Where
observe
,
it
is
arrogance
and
great
presumption
in
the
Papists
to
say
,
for
the
upholding
of
their
Crucifixes
and
Crossings
,
that
its
very
like
that
Christ
Blessed
them
with
his
arms
cross
,
as
Jacob
Blessed
Joseph's
Sons
,
Gen.
48.17
.
See
Rhem.
Testam
.
Where
Jacob
(
as
is
evident
from
the
text
)
laid
his
right
hand
on
the
head
of
the
younger
,
by
a
Spirit
of
prophecy
,
fore-telling
that
he
should
be
the
greater
,
and
at
not
all
in
favour
of
any
their
superstitious
use
of
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
whereof
Valentinus
the
Heretick
was
the
first
that
made
any
great
account
;
as
Dr.
Fulke
relateth
out
of
Irenaeus
.
We
have
Christ's
Blessing
in
the
Text
twice
mentioned
,
and
the
gesture
not
omitted
of
lifting
up
his
hands
,
but
a
total
silence
of
the
sign
of
the
Cross
.
We
may
then
conclude
it
is
a
cursed
addition
of
the
Rhemists
,
who
presume
to
father
that
upon
Jacob
,
nay
,
on
the
Lord
Christ
,
which
is
indeed
but
a
Novel
fancy
,
not
in
any
estimation
with
the
Apostles
,
nor
the
Godly
in
their
time
.
How
can
they
reade
and
not
tremble
,
Rev.
22.18
.
If
any
man
add
,
God
shall
add
to
him
the
plagues
?
—
Nor
can
Christ's
using
of
this
gesture
,
warrant
humane
Inventions
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
nor
the
rigorous
enforcing
of
a
heap
of
Gestures
,
Vestments
,
and
other
unnecessary
and
ungrounded
Ceremonies
,
so
as
men
must
not
worship
at
all
,
nor
enjoy
their
properties
without
them
;
since
lifting
up
of
the
hands
is
but
a
natural
gesture
of
Reverence
and
Authority
;
neither
is
there
any
consequence
in
arguing
from
things
written
to
things
Apocryphal
.
But
as
bodily
exercise
profiteth
little
,
so
large
discourses
about
it
are
but
little
to
edification
of
common
hearers
.
Only
let
me
mind
you
,
that
Jesus
Christ
was
faithful
as
Moses
,
and
his
Apostles
kept
back
nothing
that
was
profitable
for
us
.
Scripture
must
not
,
cannot
be
taxed
with
deficiency
.
And
,
little
children
,
keep
your selves
from
Idols
;
O
be
not
tainted
with
Romish
Superstitions
,
when
her
plagues
are
so
nigh
at
hand
.
But
the
Doctrine
which
I
would
this
day
commend
to
you
from
these
words
,
is
this
.
Doct.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
went
to
Heaven
,
solemnly
blessing
his
Disciples
.
In
this
Doctrine
you
have
two
branches
;
1.
Christ
ascended
into
Heaven
:
2.
Christ
blessed
his
Disciples
at
his
Ascension
.
1.
Jesus
Christ
went
into
Heaven
,
1
Pet.
3.22
.
There
are
three
Reasons
why
Christ
ascended
:
The
first
is
,
that
he
might
fulfill
the
Scriptures
;
In
his
Ascension
he
fulfilled
Scripture-Types
and
Scripture-Prophesies
;
Christ
was
typified
in
the
High-Priest's
going
into
the
second
Tabernacle
alone
once
every
year
,
not
without
blood
,
Heb.
9.7
,
24.
Christ
is
entred
not
into
those
Holy
places
made
with
hands
,
which
are
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
figure
of
the
true
,
but
into
Heaven
it self
,
now
to
appear
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
.
It
was
prophesied
of
Christ
,
Psal.
68.18
.
Thou
hast
ascended
on
high
,
thou
hast
led
captivity
captive
.
The
Apostle
,
Eph.
4.8
,
9.
expoundeth
this
Text
,
accomplished
in
Christ's
Ascension
.
2.
Christ
ascended
that
he
might
be
glorified
:
He
had
glorified
his
Father
on
Earth
,
and
finished
the
work
which
the
Father
gave
him
to
do
,
and
then
went
to
be
glorified
with
his
Father
,
John
17.4
,
5.
He
had
been
manifest
in
the
flesh
,
and
then
is
received
up
into
Glory
:
He
descended
,
dwelt
among
men
,
was
a
man
of
sorrows
,
and
again
ascended
and
sate
down
at
the
Right-hand
of
the
Majesty
on
high
,
when
he
had
purged
our
sins
by
himself
,
Heb.
1.3
.
As
it
was
impossible
he
should
be
held
of
Death
,
so
it
was
impossible
he
should
be
held
in
a
state
of
Humiliation
:
Ought
not
Christ
to
suffer
,
and
enter
into
his
Glory
?
Luke
24.26
.
The
Vision
of
Christ's
glorified
Body
is
reserved
for
Heaven
in
mercy
,
one
glimpse
thereof
in
the
Transfiguration
put
Peter
in
a
trance
.
Christ
ascended
to
be
glorified
.
3.
It
was
expedient
for
us
that
Christ
should
ascend
.
Obj.
O
but
how
can
these
things
be
?
how
much
better
had
it
been
for
us
to
have
had
Christs
bodily
presence
still
on
Earth
!
What
a
deal
of
good
did
he
by
his
Life
,
Doctrine
,
Miracles
,
Compassion
on
the
Poor
,
Blind
,
Diseased
,
that
cryed
for
help
for
themselves
,
children
,
and
servants
?
Lord
,
hadst
thou
been
here
,
my
brother
had
not
dyed
,
said
Martha
:
So
may
poor
desolate
souls
say
,
Lord
,
hadst
thou
been
on
Earth
still
,
this
evil
,
and
that
storm
had
not
come
upon
the
Church
,
or
particular
members
of
it
.
Expedient
Christ
go
?
O
leave
us
not
!
Answ.
In
general
:
Saddest
providences
and
most
terrible
things
,
whereby
God
answereth
his
People
,
often
carry
a
great
deal
of
sweetness
and
comfort
in
them
,
which
we
through
ignorance
and
unbelief
hardly
discern
.
Christians
often
loose
much
by
poring
on
present
or
imminent
evils
,
and
not
looking
to
the
sweet
Result
and
glorious
issue
thereof
.
We
walk
too
much
by
sence
,
and
too
little
eye
,
by
Faith
,
the
things
that
are
not
seen
.
Thus
the
Disciples
were
loth
to
hear
that
Christ
must
be
put
to
death
:
When
he
was
buryed
,
We
trusted
(
say
two
of
them
,
Luke
24.21
.
)
it
had
been
he
that
should
have
redeemed
Israel
.
Their
Faith
was
low
,
not
considering
that
he
came
to
give
his
Life
a
Ransome
for
many
.
Such
fools
,
so
slow
of
heart
are
we
to
believe
.
Thus
when
Christ
told
the
Disciples
,
I
go
my
way
to
him
that
sent
me
.
They
asked
him
not
,
whither
goest
thou
?
and
therefore
sorrow
filled
their
hearts
,
John
16.5
,
6
,
7.
they
did
not
look
to
the
sweet
Fruit
which
they
should
reap
of
his
Departure
;
they
would
have
found
cause
of
joy
,
had
they
seriously
considered
that
Christ
went
to
his
Father
,
and
their
Father
,
to
his
God
,
and
their
God
.
But
particularly
,
You
have
Christ's
Word
for
it
,
which
should
silence
all
objections
,
and
questioning
thoughts
.
John
.
16.7
.
Nevertheless
,
I
tell
you
the
truth
,
it
is
expedient
for
you
that
I
go
away
.
There
were
four
Expediencies
of
Christ's
Ascension
in
respect
of
us
.
1.
It
was
expedient
for
us
that
Christ
should
ascend
,
that
he
might
in
our
nature
,
as
our
Head
and
Surety
,
take
possession
of
Heaven
for
us
.
Heb.
6.20
.
Whither
the
fore-runner
is
for
us
entred
,
even
Jesus
.
He
had
purchased
the
Inheritance
,
and
paid
the
price
,
and
he
went
to
have
seizen
and
possession
for
us
.
John
14.2
.
I
go
to
prepare
a
place
for
you
.
2.
Christ's
Ascension
was
expedient
for
us
,
that
he
might
intercede
for
us
in
Heaven
,
and
now
appear
in
the
Presence
of
God
for
us
,
Heb.
9.24
.
and
that
we
might
have
that
consolation
,
1
Joh.
2.2
.
If
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
Righteous
.
And
Heb.
7.25
.
He
ever
liveth
to
make
intercession
.
We
have
a
constant
,
and
skilful
,
faithful
Sollicitor
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
,
pleading
our
cause
.
Is
the
Church
militant
oppressed
?
Jesus
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
pleadeth
,
How
long
,
Lord
,
wilt
thou
be
angry
?
Zech.
1.12
.
and
he
is
answered
with
good
and
comfortable
words
,
I
am
returned
with
Mercies
to
Jerusalem
,
as
it
follows
,
ver.
16.
The
Lord
Christ
standeth
as
with
a
golden
Censer
,
having
much
Incense
,
which
he
offereth
with
the
Prayers
of
Saints
on
the
Golden
Altar
before
the
Throne
;
the
Smoak
of
which
Incense
,
with
the
Prayers
of
the
Saints
,
ascendeth
before
God
out
of
the
Angels
Hand
.
When
his
People
pray
on
Earth
,
He
,
as
their
Sollicitor
,
procureth
a
Grant
in
Heaven
,
which
he
sometimes
sendeth
down
by
a
swift
Messenger
:
So
he
did
to
Daniel
and
Cornelius
.
So
that
now
being
ascended
,
Believers
may
triumph
.
Who
shall
condemn
?
It
is
Christ
that
died
,
is
risen
again
,
is
at
the
Right
Hand
of
God
,
who
also
maketh
intercession
for
us
.
3.
It
was
expedient
for
us
that
Christ
should
ascend
,
that
he
might
send
the
Spirit
,
the
Comforter
.
Joh.
16.7
.
If
I
go
away
,
the
Comforter
will
not
come
unto
you
;
but
if
I
depart
,
I
will
send
him
to
you
.
The
sending
of
the
Spiri●
,
to
lead
Believers
into
Truth
,
to
convince
the
World
,
to
help
Believers
Infirmities
,
to
quicken
,
to
comfort
,
to
stablish
them
,
and
to
abide
with
them
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
is
the
fruit
of
Christs
Ascension
.
4.
Christ's
Ascension
was
expedient
,
to
assure
us
,
that
he
hath
fully
satisfied
Justice
for
the
sins
of
his
Elect
,
and
left
nothing
undone
of
the
great
Work
which
he
undertook
.
Heb.
9.12
.
By
his
own
Blood
he
entred
once
into
the
holy
Place
,
having
obtained
Eternal
Redemption
for
us
.
His
sitting
at
the
Right
Hand
of
God
is
an
evidence
that
he
hath
obtained
for
us
Eternal
Redemption
.
In
his
Ascension
he
triumphed
over
all
Enemies
;
He
had
spoiled
Principalities
,
spoiled
them
of
their
Prey
,
having
rescued
his
Elect
;
spoiled
them
of
their
Dominion
and
Power
over
his
Sheep
;
He
had
cast
out
the
Prince
of
this
World
,
the
Accuser
of
the
Brethren
;
and
He
made
shew
of
them
openly
,
Col.
2.15
.
Christ
having
overcome
Death
and
Hell
,
declareth
his
Conquest
,
in
ascending
as
a
Conqueror
into
Heaven
.
Take
the
Application
in
four
Particulars
,
briefly
.
1.
Christ
is
gone
to
Heaven
.
Be
not
deceived
by
false
christ's
;
Such
shall
come
,
Mat.
24.24
.
O
remember
he
is
not
here
,
but
ascended
,
as
he
told
his
Disciples
:
Seek
not
then
a
bodily
presence
in
the
Sacrament
;
The
Heavens
must
contain
him
,
Acts
3.21
.
The
Martyrs
,
who
burned
at
the
Stake
(
not
for
ceremonies
,
&c.
as
some
would
have
it
,
but
)
for
denying
Transubstantiation
,
or
the
bodily
Presence
of
Christ
in
the
Lord's
Supper
(
however
now-a-dayes
,
some
bespatter
them
)
had
a
sure
Foundation
to
build
on
.
The
Scripture
makes
it
plain
,
that
Christ's
Body
is
in
Heaven
.
2.
Christ
is
gone
into
Heaven
;
Christians
,
let
your
hearts
be
there
;
Seek
those
things
that
are
above
,
where
Christ
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
Col.
3.1
.
Why
do
ye
grovel
on
Earth
,
when
Christ
your
best
Friend
is
in
Heaven
?
What
on
Earth
can
satisfie
?
or
what
is
to
be
desired
when
Christ
is
gone
?
Well
may
Believers
desire
,
with
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
1●
.
23
.
to
be
dissolved
,
and
be
with
Christ
,
which
is
far
better
.
3.
Let
us
prepare
for
Christ's
Coming
from
Heaven
.
Phil.
3.20
.
Behold
He
cometh
quickly
,
in
like
manner
as
he
ascended
;
but
more
gloriously
attended
,
more
manifest
,
every
eye
shall
see
him
.
Blessed
is
that
Servant
,
whom
his
Lord
when
he
cometh
shall
find
watching
,
Luke
12.37
.
We
are
left
to
trade
with
talents
,
our
Lord
will
come
and
reckon
with
us
,
Mat.
25.19
.
Be
ready
,
for
the
Son
of
Man
cometh
in
an
hour
when
ye
think
not
,
Luke
12.40
.
O
let
us
watch
.
4.
Lastly
.
Be
comforted
,
Christ
our
Fore-runner
is
in
Heaven
;
He
is
gone
,
but
he
went
about
our
business
.
This
providence
of
Christ's
departing
,
looketh
with
a
bitter
aspect
;
it
is
doleful
to
consider
,
Christ
is
Gone
.
But
as
Jacob's
Spirit
revived
when
he
knew
Joseph
was
alive
,
so
it
is
exceeding
comfortable
for
drooping
distressed
souls
to
consider
Christ
hath
taken
possession
of
a
glorious
House
,
incorruptible
Inheritance
,
and
a
biding
Kingdom
for
us
.
We
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
;
our
Redeemer
liveth
,
and
we
shall
see
him
:
All
his
Enemies
shall
be
made
his
footstool
.
Christ
is
glorified
;
his
Members
however
vilified
on
earth
,
shall
be
like
Him
,
and
abide
with
Him
,
and
He
will
be
admired
in
his
Saints
.
He
is
gone
to
prepare
a
place
for
us
,
and
will
come
again
and
receive
us
,
John
14.3
.
And
thus
much
briefly
for
this
first
branch
;
Christ
Ascended
.
The
second
is
,
Christ
blessed
his
Disciples
at
his
Ascension
.
But
(
may
some
one
say
)
How
did
Christ
bless
them
?
I
answer
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
To
bless
,
is
,
to
speak
well
.
So
Christ
alwayes
spake
well
,
Never
man
spake
like
Him
.
Grace
was
poured
in
his
lips
,
and
gracious
Words
proceeded
out
of
his
mouth
.
But
it
hath
a
more
special
Importance
.
1.
To
bless
,
is
to
acknowledge
the
Blessedness
and
Perfection
of
another
.
So
the
greater
is
blessed
of
the
less
.
So
with
the
tongue
we
bless
God
,
even
the
Father
,
and
our
Souls
bless
the
Lord
.
2.
To
bless
,
is
sometimes
to
pray
for
a
Blessing
.
So
Isaac
blessed
Jacob
,
when
he
prayed
,
God
give
thee
of
the
Dew
of
Heaven
,
Gen.
27.27
.
And
God
Almighty
bless
thee
,
Gen.
28.
The
1st
and
3d.
Thus
Jacob
blessed
Josephs
Sons
,
when
he
prayed
,
The
Angel
that
redeemed
me
from
all
evil
,
bless
the
lads
,
Gen.
48.9
,
&
16.
3.
To
bless
,
is
to
pronounce
a
blessing
,
and
that
either
in
the
way
of
an
ordinary
Ministry
.
Thus
Aaron
and
his
Sons
were
to
bless
the
People
,
saying
,
The
Lord
bless
thee
,
and
keep
thee
,
&c.
Numb.
6.23
.
So
Simeon
,
Levi
and
Judah
,
Issachar
,
Joseph
and
Benjamin
,
were
appointed
to
stand
upon
Gerizzim
,
to
bless
the
People
,
Deut.
27.12
.
Or
else
by
an
extraordinary
Spirit
of
prophesie
.
So
Jacob
blessed
his
Sons
,
when
he
told
them
what
should
befal
them
in
the
last
dayes
,
Gen.
49.
And
Balaam
prophesying
the
prosperity
of
Israel
,
is
said
to
have
blessed
them
altogether
,
Numb.
24.10
.
4.
To
Bless
,
is
to
make
blessed
,
to
give
as
well
as
speak
a
blessing
.
So
Israel
was
blessed
effectually
.
Numb.
22.12
.
Curse
them
not
,
for
they
are
blessed
.
Thus
there
are
Blessings
spiritual
,
and
Blessings
temporal
;
Blessings
of
basket
and
store
,
&c.
5.
To
bless
,
is
to
set
apart
from
a
common
,
to
a
holy
and
spiritual
use
.
So
Christ
blessed
the
Bread
,
when
he
set
it
apart
to
signifie
his
Body
,
Mat.
26.26
.
Now
when
Christ
blessed
his
Disciples
,
the
four
last
of
these
acceptions
of
Blessing
may
very
well
be
comprized
and
intended
.
The
gesture
used
in
blessing
them
,
lifting
up
his
hands
,
may
well
suit
with
pronouncing
of
a
Blessing
in
way
of
prayer
.
The
Gifts
and
Graces
poured
on
them
soon
after
his
Ascension
,
speak
the
efficacy
of
his
Blessing
,
and
that
it
was
not
empty
words
,
but
Spirit
and
Life
.
And
it
is
evident
,
that
at
his
Ascension
,
he
set
them
apart
,
and
gave
them
a
Commission
to
go
and
preach
the
Gospel
.
Other
Texts
might
be
cited
,
proving
that
Christ's
Ascending
,
did
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
speak
well
to
his
Disciples
,
as
Mark
16.17
,
18
,
19.
and
Acts
1.8
,
9.
But
the
Text
so
fully
assureth
us
,
that
Christ
lifted
up
his
hands
,
and
blessed
,
just
at
his
Parting
and
Ascension
,
that
we
need
no
other
Confirmation
.
To
come
then
to
the
Reasons
why
Christ
Ascended
,
blessing
.
The
two
main
springs
whence
his
Blessing
slowed
,
are
his
Love
and
his
Faithfulness
;
which
two
were
the
reasons
of
his
Humiliation
and
Transactions
.
He
loved
his
Elect
;
and
He
was
faithful
to
him
that
appointed
him
,
Heb.
3.2
.
Out
of
Free-grace
and
Faithfulness
He
laid
down
his
Life
a
Ransome
for
many
;
He
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
from
our
sins
in
his
own
Blood
,
Rev.
1.5
.
His
Father
had
appointed
Him
,
and
promised
Him
to
bless
,
and
he
faithfully
performed
it
.
He
came
to
bless
,
and
went
to
Heaven
blessing
.
There
are
eight
special
Reasons
or
Ends
which
Christ
had
in
his
eye
,
in
blessing
his
Disciples
so
solemnly
,
when
he
was
leaving
Earth
to
go
to
his
Father
.
1.
He
would
assure
his
Disciples
,
that
his
affection
to
them
,
was
the
same
now
at
parting
,
as
they
had
found
it
from
his
first
choosing
them
:
they
might
have
thought
it
strangeness
,
had
he
gone
,
and
not
left
a
Blessing
behind
him
,
after
all
his
kindness
and
compassion
.
And
this
is
one
end
,
to
which
are
directed
all
those
gracious
and
comfortable
Expressions
,
recorded
in
the
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
&
16th
Chapters
of
John
,
with
that
pathetical
Prayer
,
John
17.
shewing
him
as
tender-hearted
towards
them
at
last
,
as
ever
.
He
displayeth
his
Banner
of
Love
over
them
in
this
gracious
Valediction
,
going
to
Heaven
Blessing
.
2.
Jesus
Christ
would
have
his
Disciples
,
and
all
that
should
believe
in
his
Name
,
to
know
that
he
carried
the
same
Heart
to
Heaven
with
him
,
that
he
had
on
Earth
;
so
that
though
his
bodily
presence
was
removed
,
yet
his
Love
continued
,
and
he
would
be
as
mindful
of
them
in
his
Kingdom
,
as
ever
he
had
been
on
Earth
.
And
this
is
another
End
of
his
gracious
Expressions
at
,
and
a
little
before
his
Ascension
:
He
knew
how
ready
they
might
be
,
through
weakness
and
temptation
,
to
question
his
care
,
and
doubt
of
his
Love
;
(
as
the
Israelites
about
Moses
,
Exod.
32.
As
for
this
Moses
,
we
wot
not
what
is
become
of
him
)
He
would
not
have
them
think
,
Now
Jesus
Christ
is
gone
,
and
his
Mercy
is
at
an
end
,
he
hath
forgotten
to
be
gracious
,
—
and
so
sink
in
despairing
thoughts
.
No
,
He
assureth
them
,
John
16.26
.
I
say
unto
you
,
I
will
pray
the
Father
for
you
;
rest
satisfied
,
question
not
but
I
will
remember
you
,
and
set
you
as
a
seal
upon
my
Heart
,
as
a
seal
upon
mine
Arm
;
I
will
carry
your
names
engraven
on
my
Brest-plate
,
and
make
intercession
for
you
;
and
here
he
would
assure
them
of
lasting
Love
,
in
parting
from
them
with
the
most
notable
expression
of
it
.
He
solemnly
blessed
them
.
3.
Jesus
Christ
would
have
his
People
assured
,
that
he
is
the
Messiah
,
the
promised
Seed
,
in
whom
all
Nations
shall
be
blessed
,
Gen.
18.18
.
The
Apostle
mentioneth
this
Covenant
with
Abraham
,
Acts
3.25
,
26.
and
sheweth
that
Christ
came
to
bless
,
in
pursuit
of
that
Covenant
,
and
to
fulfil
Scripture
.
It
was
prophesied
of
Christ
,
Psal.
72.17
.
Men
shall
be
blessed
in
Him
:
And
Blessing
was
his
beginning
and
conclusion
in
his
Ministry
upon
Earth
;
the
beginning
of
his
first
Sermon
,
and
the
close
of
his
Last
.
4.
He
blessed
them
,
that
he
might
not
leave
them
overwhelmed
with
grief
,
nor
swallowed
up
of
sorrow
at
his
departure
.
John
14.1
,
18
,
27.
I
will
not
leave
you
comfortless
;
let
not
your
heart
be
troubled
,
neither
let
it
be
afraid
:
—
He
knew
the
loss
of
his
Presence
might
strike
cold
to
their
hearts
.
The
Children
of
the
Bridechamber
might
mourn
;
alas
,
the
Bridegroom
is
taken
away
;
they
might
cry
after
so
good
a
Teacher
and
Master
;
My
Father
,
my
Father
,
the
Horsemen
of
Israel
,
and
Chariots
thereof
:
—
and
sorrow
most
of
all
,
that
they
must
see
his
face
on
Earth
no
more
.
Well
,
The
Lord
God
had
given
Him
the
Tongue
of
the
Learned
,
to
speak
a
word
in
due
season
,
to
him
that
is
weary
,
anointed
Him
to
comfort
them
that
mourn
;
and
he
giveth
his
Disciples
a
Cordial
,
to
keep
them
from
swooning
and
fainting
,
something
to
allay
their
grief
,
and
bear
up
their
hearts
;
they
could
ill
let
him
go
,
except
he
bless
them
;
and
He
giveth
them
a
rich
Legacy
,
My
Peace
I
give
unto
you
,
John
14.27
.
and
here
a
Blessing
which
proved
very
effactual
to
turn
their
grief
into
Joy
:
For
it
followeth
in
the
next
verse
after
my
Text
,
They
returned
to
Jerusalem
with
great
Joy
.
5.
Jesus
Christ
would
have
all
his
People
know
,
That
He
will
pour
down
Showrs
of
Blessing
on
his
Church
and
People
to
the
End
of
the
World
.
This
Blessing
at
his
parting
,
shall
prevail
on
all
Ages
,
to
the
strong
Consolation
of
Believers
:
The
Efficacy
of
it
abideth
,
and
shall
be
on
the
head
of
Joseph
,
on
the
top
of
the
heads
of
such
as
are
chosen
out
of
the
world
.
Christ's
good
Will
was
not
only
to
his
Disciples
,
but
also
to
all
that
shall
believe
through
their
word
,
John
17.20
.
6.
Jesus
Christ
ascended
,
Blessing
,
that
he
might
arm
his
Disciples
against
Persecutions
and
Difficulties
,
which
they
must
afterwards
encounter
:
He
knew
they
must
meet
with
much
Contradiction
in
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
that
they
must
seal
his
Truths
with
their
Blood
,
and
drink
of
the
Cup
which
he
drank
.
And
to
animate
them
,
he
will
have
them
eye-witnesses
of
his
Ascension
;
and
(
as
Elijah
let
his
Mantle
fall
on
Elisha
)
he
lets
a
Blessing
alight
upon
them
.
7.
The
Lord
Jesus
would
declare
,
That
he
hath
taken
away
the
Curse
from
his
People
,
and
hath
Authority
to
bless
.
Gal.
3.13
,
14.
Christ
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
Curse
of
the
Law
,
being
made
a
Curse
for
us
,
that
the
Blessing
of
Abraham
might
come
on
the
Gentiles
.
Christ
by
his
Death
and
Sufferings
,
hath
turned
the
Curse
into
a
Blessing
,
blotting
out
the
hand-writing
against
us
;
and
(
as
Conquerours
use
to
give
gifts
,
so
)
He
in
his
Ascension
gave
and
pronounced
Blessings
among
his
People
:
It
was
his
Coronation
Day
,
the
Day
of
the
gladness
of
his
heart
,
he
was
entring
into
his
Ivory-Palace
with
gladness
,
where
all
the
Host
of
Heaven
must
ascribe
Glory
to
Him
;
And
He
will
have
some
of
his
Oyl
of
Gladness
run
down
upon
his
Members
here
on
Earth
.
8.
Lastly
.
Jesus
Christ
would
well
fill
up
all
Relations
in
which
he
stood
to
his
Disciples
,
and
be
as
good
and
better
in
point
of
Love
and
Faithfulness
,
in
such
Offices
and
Relations
,
than
ever
any
was
.
Four
sorts
of
Offices
and
Relations
used
to
bless
,
especially
at
parting
.
1.
Parents
did
bless
their
Children
;
so
did
the
godly
Patriarchs
,
and
Job
,
and
David
,
&c.
2.
Masters
their
Housholds
and
Servants
.
Abraham
blessed
his
Servant
,
Gen.
24.7
.
3.
Kings
and
Rulers
blessed
their
People
;
Moses
,
Solomon
,
Hezekiah
and
Esther
,
prayed
for
their
People
.
Melchisedec
King
of
Salem
,
blessed
Abraham
,
Gen.
14.18
.
Blessed
be
Abraham
of
the
Most
High
God
.
4.
Ecclesiastical
Officers
,
Priests
and
Levites
,
and
Prophets
under
the
Law
.
Melchisedec
,
Priest
of
the
Most
High
God
,
blessed
Abraham
:
—
And
Ministers
extraordinary
and
ordinary
,
under
the
Gospel
,
bless
People
.
Now
Jesus
Christ
stood
in
such
Relations
to
his
People
;
He
is
their
Father
,
Isa.
9.6
.
&
Heb
,
2.13
,
14.
and
puts
the
Blessing
of
a
Father
on
them
;
their
Master
,
and
blesseth
the
Houshold
of
Faith
;
Their
King
,
and
fulfilled
that
Type
of
Melchisedec's
Blessing
,
Heb.
7.1
,
6.
As
Prophet
and
Priest
,
yea
,
Apostle
and
High
Priest
of
our
Profession
,
at
his
entring
into
Heaven
,
he
with
hands
lift
up
,
imparteth
a
Blessing
on
his
People
.
I
come
now
to
make
some
use
of
this
point
.
And
first
,
Seeing
the
Lord
Jesus
went
to
Heaven
blessing
his
Disciples
,
let
us
all
learn
of
him
to
bless
,
and
not
curse
;
yea
,
to
bless
them
that
persecute
us
,
Rom.
12.14
.
Here
you
have
an
exact
patern
,
the
best
Teacher
,
follow
his
steps
:
Render
not
railing
for
railing
,
but
contrariwise
,
Blessing
;
for
ye
are
thereunto
called
,
that
ye
should
inherit
a
Blessing
,
1
Pet.
3.9
.
Here
is
a
fair
Copy
to
write
after
,
a
good
Lesson
,
well
becoming
true
Christians
:
When
Christ
was
reviled
,
he
reviled
not
again
;
when
he
suffered
,
he
threatened
not
,
1
Pet.
2.23
.
His
last
farewel
was
Blessing
.
Alas
,
Christians
,
we
know
not
what
spirit
we
are
of
,
for
trivial
injuries
,
ready
to
be
calling
for
fire
from
Heaven
,
and
to
have
our
tongues
full
of
deadly
poyson
,
and
set
on
fire
of
Hell
:
Therewith
bless
we
God
even
the
Father
;
and
therewith
curse
we
man
,
made
after
the
similitude
of
God
:
Out
of
the
same
mouth
proceed
blessing
and
cursing
.
My
Brethren
,
these
things
ought
not
so
to
be
,
Jam.
3.8
,
9.10
.
O
consider
for
the
moderating
of
our
spirits
and
tongues
,
Jesus
Christ
suffered
Contradiction
of
sinners
,
was
spit
upon
,
and
had
the
highest
injuries
and
greatest
affronts
offered
him
;
and
though
he
could
have
commanded
twelve
Legions
of
Angels
to
have
aided
him
,
yet
he
came
as
a
Lamb
to
the
slaughter
,
and
opened
not
his
mouth
;
nay
he
prayed
,
Father
forgive
them
,
Luke
23.34
.
His
own
Disciples
shewed
a
great
deal
of
unbelief
and
disobedience
,
forsook
him
in
the
hour
of
darkness
,
and
had
many
ambitious
thoughts
,
and
much
selfiish
discourse
,
yet
his
Love
covered
a
multitude
of
faults
,
so
as
he
blessed
them
at
parting
:
O
let
the
same
mind
be
in
you
that
was
in
Christ
,
be
meek
and
lowly
,
be
courteous
and
pittiful
,
forbearing
one
another
,
and
forgiving
one
another
,
as
God
,
for
Christ's
sake
,
hath
forgiven
you
;
Let
the
Fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
Love
,
and
Peace
,
and
Meekness
,
be
found
in
you
,
and
abound
.
2.
Use
.
Christ
going
to
Heaven
,
solemnly
blessing
,
should
teach
us
,
to
expect
all
Blessings
from
Heaven
only
through
Christ
;
and
that
all
the
Blessings
of
the
New-Covenant
are
dispensed
by
the
hand
of
the
Mediator
;
only
in
him
shall
men
be
blessed
.
Mens
blessings
are
but
blanks
,
cyphers
,
vain
and
of
no
value
,
except
Christ
bless
;
There
is
that
blesseth
himself
in
his
wickedness
,
saying
,
I
shall
have
peace
,
Deut.
29.19
.
but
in
vain
;
God's
anger
will
smoke
against
that
man
,
There
is
no
peace
to
the
wicked
.
The
wicked
flattereth
himself
,
Psal.
26.2
.
but
his
iniquity
will
be
found
to
be
hatefull
.
There
are
that
bless
the
covetous
,
but
the
Lord
abhoreth
them
,
Psal.
10.3
.
A
sorry
bargain
,
to
have
m●n
acquit
,
and
the
Lord
held
guilty
;
mans
blessing
will
stand
in
little
stead
when
the
Lord
shall
say
,
Depart
ye
cursed
;
It
is
not
in
all
the
creatures
to
render
him
a
blessed
man
whom
Christ
doth
not
bless
.
To
proceed
;
There
is
no
blessing
to
be
had
from
God
but
only
through
Christ
.
Christ
is
the
Emmanuel
through
whom
there
is
peace
on
Earth
,
and
goodwill
towards
men
:
he
is
the
true
Mercy-Seat
with
the
wings
of
the
Cherubims
spread
over
it
,
whence
the
Lord
will
commune
with
his
People
;
He
is
the
true
Jacobs
Ladder
reaching
from
Earth
to
Heaven
,
from
the
top
whereof
the
Lord
declareth
he
is
his
Peoples
God
,
and
will
be
with
them
in
all
places
whithersoever
they
go
,
Gen.
28.12.13
.
—
We
read
,
Ruth
4.5
.
At
what
time
the
Kinsman
must
have
the
inheritance
,
he
must
have
it
at
the
hand
of
Ruth
(
to
allude
hereto
)
You
can
never
inherit
the
Blessing
unless
you
be
espoused
to
Christ
.
Ye
shall
not
see
my
face
(
said
Joseph
)
except
your
brother
be
with
you
.
So
here
,
no
seeing
the
face
of
God
with
comfort
,
nor
prayer
heard
,
nor
person
accepted
,
nor
sin
pardoned
,
no
souls
reconciled
,
no
Blessing
obtained
but
through
Christ
;
Prayers
are
but
as
howlings
,
if
they
be
not
put
up
in
the
Name
of
Christ
the
only
Mediator
.
Read
Heb.
12.18
.
&c.
you
shall
find
the
misery
of
souls
without
Christ
,
but
their
happiness
being
come
to
the
Mediator
of
the
New-Testament
:
Out
of
Christ
we
have
to
do
with
God
from
Mount
Sinai
in
thunderings
and
lightnings
,
in
tempest
and
terrible
voices
;
but
through
Christ
from
Mount
Sion
,
whence
better
things
are
spoken
than
Abels
blood
spake
.
So
,
Ephes.
2.12
.
&c.
Without
Christ
,
and
afar
off
,
without
God
,
having
no
hope
,
strangers
to
the
promise
;
But
through
Christ
made
nigh
,
reconciled
,
fellow-citizens
with
the
Saints
,
of
the
household
of
God
,
the
partition-wall
broken
down
,
he
is
our
peace
.
God
is
a
terrible
Judg
,
a
consuming
Fire
to
men
out
of
Christ
,
but
in
him
a
Gracious
Father
,
reconciling
this
world
to
himself
,
not
imputing
iniquities
:
Ephes.
1.3
.
Blessed
be
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
hath
blessed
us
with
all
spiritual
Blessings
—
But
how
?
or
for
whose
sake
?
Why
,
in
Christ
,
only
on
his
account
,
In
him
we
have
redemption
,
the
remssion
of
sin
,
ver.
7.
God
for
Christ's
sake
hath
forgiven
you
,
Ephes.
4.32
.
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Light
of
the
world
,
without
which
darkness
,
horrour
and
perpetual
confusion
had
been
upon
all
mankind
;
the
onely
Foundation
to
stand
against
Hell
gates
;
no
other
Name
given
whereby
we
can
be
saved
.
The
way
by
which
we
draw
near
to
God
with
hope
to
speed
,
is
consecrated
through
his
blood
;
the
grand
encouragements
we
have
in
our
addresses
to
God
,
are
Christ's
Merit
and
Mediation
.
Jesus
Christ
is
the
only
door
at
which
God
giveth
his
dole
of
Blessings
,
and
by
which
we
can
enter
into
the
Fathers
presence
and
favour
;
He
is
the
gate
of
Heaven
,
He
is
all
in
all
.
My
dear
People
,
The
time
of
my
departure
from
you
,
not
voluntary
,
but
constrained
,
seemeth
now
at
hand
;
possibly
I
am
speaking
the
words
of
a
dying
man
,
and
may
see
your
faces
no
more
in
this
place
;
't
is
my
comfort
I
have
not
kept
back
any
thing
that
is
profitable
for
you
,
nor
shunned
to
declare
to
you
all
the
Counsel
of
God
;
But
have
(
to
my
ability
)
taught
you
to
observe
all
things
whatsoever
Christ
hath
commanded
;
for
so
runs
my
Commission
,
Mat.
28.20
.
And
let
me
tell
you
,
I
dare
not
exceed
,
knowing
that
terrible
Commination
,
Deut.
18.20
.
The
Prophet
that
shall
presume
to
speak
a
word
in
my
Name
,
which
I
have
not
commanded
him
to
speak
,
even
that
Prophet
shall
die
.
And
Mat.
5.19
.
Whosoever
shall
break
one
of
these
least
Commandments
,
and
teach
men
so
,
he
shall
be
called
the
Least
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
The
Scripture
tels
me
what
things
I
must
teach
and
exhort
;
And
if
any
man
teach
otherwise
,
and
consent
not
to
wholsome
words
,
even
the
words
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Doctrine
according
to
Godliness
;
he
is
proud
,
knowing
nothing
,
but
doting
,
&c.
1
Tim.
6.1
,
2.
Could
I
find
the
things
which
(
it
is
probable
)
are
shutting
the
mouths
of
many
hundreds
of
learned
,
consciencious
Ministers
,
expressed
in
,
or
by
good
consequence
to
be
drawn
from
the
Scriptures
(
which
I
am
sure
are
sufficient
to
furnish
the
Man
of
God
throughly
to
every
good
work
,
2
Tim.
3.17
.
)
I
would
not
for
a
World
divest
my self
of
the
Liberty
of
my
Ministry
,
nor
bereave
my self
,
my
wife
and
little
ones
of
our
Livelihood
;
nay
,
I
would
willingly
practise
them
,
and
teach
you
so
to
to
;
I
this
day
appeal
to
the
most
High
(
with
the
Prophet
,
Jer.
17.16
.
)
As
for
me
I
have
not
hastened
from
being
a
Pastor
to
follow
thee
,
O
Lord
thou
knowest
;
Most
gladly
would
I
have
continued
preaching
Christ
Jesus
the
Lord
,
furthering
your
Faith
and
Joy
,
and
driving
on
the
great
Marriage
between
Christ
and
your
Souls
:
but
sure
I
am
,
my
Lord
needeth
not
my
sinning
to
carry
on
his
Work
amongst
you
,
neither
will
I
charge
him
with
unfaithfulness
,
nor
his
Word
with
deficiency
in
pretending
to
mine
own
faithfulness
in
the
Ministerial
Function
;
but
I
'le
patiently
commit
my self
to
Him
that
judgeth
righteously
,
endeavouring
to
follow
his
steps
,
who
became
poor
,
that
we
might
be
made
rich
,
and
suffered
greater
things
for
me
than
I
can
do
for
him
;
On
Him
I
desire
to
be
found
,
waiting
and
keeping
his
Way
,
who
hath
the
giving
of
the
Opening
of
the
Mouth
,
and
is
thereby
known
to
be
the
Lord
,
Ezek.
29.21
.
He
that
openeth
,
and
no
man
shutteth
;
and
shutteth
,
and
no
man
openeth
,
can
,
if
he
please
,
restore
our
Liberties
and
pleasant
things
;
if
not
,
here
am
I
,
let
him
do
what
is
good
in
his
fight
,
The
Will
of
the
Lord
be
done
.
Why
should
I
part
with
you
,
repining
or
murmuring
at
a
churlish
unkind
World
,
whilst
it
is
evident
the
World
hated
him
before
it
hated
us
,
and
my
Text
tels
us
that
Christ
blessed
his
Disciples
at
his
parting
and
Ascension
?
Now
the
Lord
Christ
who
went
to
Heaven
,
blessing
,
bless
you
this
day
with
the
best
of
Blessings
,
the
sure
Mercies
of
David
,
and
lasting
Benefits
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
!
The
Lord
Jesus
,
the
good
Shepherd
,
who
gave
his
Life
for
the
Sheep
,
be
your
Shepherd
,
and
cause
showers
of
Blessings
from
Heaven
on
your
Souls
,
Bodies
,
Children
,
Families
and
Estates
;
And
God
,
even
the
Father
,
for
Christ's
sake
,
grant
,
that
you
and
I
,
who
are
this
day
parting
with
grieved
hearts
,
may
at
last
meet
with
joy
,
having
all
tears
wiped
from
our
eyes
,
and
every
sad
thought
taken
from
our
hearts
;
to
be
ever
with
the
Lord
,
at
whose
right-hand
are
pleasures
for
evermore
.
And
God
the
holy
Ghost
abide
with
you
and
me
,
to
guide
us
into
Truth
,
to
stablish
us
in
the
Truth
,
and
comfort
our
hearts
unto
the
end
of
the
world
!
The
Lord
be
with
you
all
.
And
are
we
parting
?
Suffer
I
beseech
you
this
word
of
Exhortation
.
In
the
last
day
,
that
great
day
of
the
Feast
,
Jesus
stood
and
cryed
,
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
to
me
and
drink
,
John
7.37
.
The
Apostle
at
Troas
ready
to
depart
the
morrow
,
preached
long
at
his
parting
with
the
Elders
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
who
must
see
his
face
no
more
;
how
fervently
did
he
preach
and
pray
?
Acts
20.
Two
of
Luthers
wishes
were
,
That
he
might
have
seen
Christ
in
the
flesh
,
and
have
heard
Paul
preach
.
But
my
Brethren
,
what
tongue
can
express
the
worth
of
their
Farewel-Sermons
!
Though
I
be
a
weak
earthen
vessel
,
a
reed
shaken
with
the
wind
,
yet
,
shall
not
my
mouth
be
open
,
and
my
heart
enlarged
when
I
must
preach
to
you
no
more
?
And
am
I
leaving
you
?
My
Beloved
and
longed-for
,
how
gladly
would
I
leave
you
all
in
the
Arms
of
Jesus
Christ
?
Shall
I
leave
any
of
you
wedded
to
your
sins
and
lusts
?
Shall
I
leave
any
of
you
glued
to
the
world
,
and
not
espoused
to
one
Husband
,
even
Jesus
Christ
?
Shall
my
liberty
to
preach
Christ
to
you
,
cease
,
before
you
can
all
say
of
him
,
My
Beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
?
O
that
(
if
it
were
the
will
of
God
)
it
might
not
be
so
!
Brethren
,
my
hearts
desire
and
prayer
for
you
is
,
that
you
may
be
saved
:
My
earnest
request
and
suit
to
you
this
day
is
,
that
you
will
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
be
married
to
him
for
ever
:
Have
pity
upon
me
,
(
cryeth
sorrowful
Job
in
another
case
)
Have
pity
upon
me
,
O
ye
my
friends
,
the
Hand
of
the
Lord
hath
touched
me
:
Have
pity
upon
me
,
O
my
People
,
have
pity
upon
your
afflicted
,
grieved
,
dying
Pastor
.
And
this
is
the
pity
I
crave
at
your
hands
,
that
you
would
none
of
you
rest
in
a
Christless
condition
,
but
expect
Blessings
and
Blessedness
only
through
Christ
,
that
whether
I
come
again
to
you
,
or
be
absent
,
I
may
hear
of
your
affairs
,
that
ye
prize
and
love
Christ
fervently
,
that
ye
obey
him
sincerely
,
constantly
,
and
universally
,
having
respect
to
all
his
Commandments
;
that
ye
set
a
high
estimation
,
and
stick
close
to
his
Truths
;
that
ye
abhor
Evil
,
and
account
Gospel-administrations
glorious
;
that
ye
stand
fast
in
the
Faith
,
and
abound
in
every
Grace
.
Unum
erat
,
&c.
said
Monica
to
her
son
Augustine
,
It
was
one
thing
for
which
I
desired
to
live
a
little
longer
,
that
I
might
see
thee
a
Christian
ere
I
dye
:
So
say
I
to
you
this
day
(
whose
cheeks
I
see
bedewed
with
tears
)
If
my
heart
deceive
me
not
,
I
desire
my
Natural
and
Civil
life
a
little
longer
,
that
I
might
see
you
Israelites
indeed
,
and
grown
in
Grace
.
I
seek
not
yours
,
but
you
,
O
my
Flock
;
I
labour
not
to
draw
you
after
me
,
but
after
Christ
.
So
far
am
I
from
murmuring
at
this
sad
providence
,
exercising
me
this
day
,
that
I
bless
God
(
who
bringeth
good
out
of
evil
)
that
hath
given
so
many
of
his
Ministers
opportunity
and
hearts
to
confute
those
Scandals
,
cast
on
them
by
unstable
souls
,
of
being
Hirelings
,
Baals
Priests
,
greedy
Dogs
;
Balaams
,
loving
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
;
Diotrephes
,
and
loving
preheminence
;
preaching
for
filthy
lucre
;
supposing
Gain
to
be
Godliness
,
&c.
from
whom
men
ought
to
withdraw
themselves
.
—
Let
such
as
are
guilty
answer
as
they
can
;
Let
Baal
plead
for
himself
.
We
are
sure
that
the
Judgment
of
God
is
according
to
Truth
against
them
that
commit
such
things
:
That
God
,
who
hath
so
far
rouled
away
our
Reproach
,
can
in
his
due
time
make
our
Righteousness
shine
forth
as
the
noon
day
.
Only
my
Beloved
,
let
me
not
have
cause
to
take
up
such
sad
complaints
of
you
,
that
I
have
bestowed
on
you
labour
in
vain
;
that
I
have
piped
,
and
ye
have
not
danced
;
that
I
have
mourned
,
and
ye
have
not
lamented
;
that
ye
have
not
believed
my
report
;
that
ye
will
not
come
to
Christ
,
that
ye
might
have
life
;
that
I
come
in
my
Fathers
Name
,
an
Embassador
in
Christs
stead
,
and
ye
receive
not
my
Message
;
but
if
another
come
in
his
own
name
,
him
ye
will
receive
:
that
ye
are
easily
perverted
,
marvelous
soon
shaken
(
See
Gal.
1.6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
)
and
your
minds
corrupted
from
the
simplicity
that
is
in
Christ
,
to
fall
in
love
with
will-worship
and
empty
things
of
mans
devising
;
but
will
not
be
converted
,
nor
fall
in
love
with
Christ
,
nor
take
his
yoke
upon
you
:
Good
People
,
add
not
thus
to
my
affliction
,
but
let
me
have
joy
of
you
,
that
I
may
say
,
Ye
are
my
Crown
and
Rejoycing
;
Now
I
live
,
seeing
my
Peoples
souls
are
alive
and
prosper
,
and
have
their
hearts
established
with
Grace
,
so
as
they
cleave
with
purpose
of
heart
unto
God
,
escaping
the
temptations
and
pollutions
of
the
world
,
and
running
,
like
the
River
Arethusa
,
through
the
salt
Sea
,
yet
keep
their
sweetness
,
and
the
Word
of
God
abideth
richly
in
them
.
Monica
Leapid
for
joy
at
Augustine's
conversion
,
Cumulatius
,
&c.
My
God
hath
done
abundantly
for
me
,
that
I
see
thee
his
Servant
.
So
let
me
have
cause
to
rejoyce
,
and
say
,
My
God
hath
granted
my
desire
,
letting
me
see
you
that
were
serving
divers
lusts
,
serving
the
Lord
Christ
;
and
you
that
were
dead
in
sin
,
spiritually
alive
;
and
you
that
were
Swearers
,
fearing
an
Oath
;
and
you
that
were
lost
,
found
;
And
you
that
were
haters
of
Holiness
,
following
Holiness
,
without
which
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
.
Sirs
,
think
not
that
Angels
,
or
some
from
the
dead
should
ever
come
to
invite
you
to
Christ
,
and
testifie
these
things
,
neither
may
you
expect
Christ
himself
in
bodily
presence
to
preach
to
you
;
when
he
was
on
earth
,
He
went
about
doing
good
,
calling
sinners
,
Come
unto
me
,
Follow
me
;
If
any
man
will
be
my
Disciple
,
let
him
follow
me
:
but
now
his
work
is
in
Heaven
,
where
he
is
about
his
Peoples
Business
,
pleading
their
Cause
.
Nay
,
you
may
not
expect
me
to
be
preaching
to
you
any
longer
,
but
once
more
I
am
here
tendering
to
you
Jesus
Christ
;
I
come
a
wooing
in
behalf
of
my
Lord
and
Master
,
who
was
dead
and
is
alive
,
and
behold
he
liveth
for
evermore
:
In
his
Name
who
was
preaching
of
old
by
his
Spirit
in
Noahs
time
,
to
souls
that
by
their
obstinacy
and
disobedience
are
in
prison
,
in
Hell
,
1
Pet.
3.19
.
I
come
to
tell
you
,
that
Except
you
Repent
,
ye
shall
all
likewise
perish
;
and
except
you
believe
,
ye
shall
be
damn'd
,
Mark
16.16
.
that
unless
you
obey
Christ
,
ye
will
fall
short
of
eternal
Salvation
;
and
if
ye
have
not
the
Son
,
ye
have
not
Life
.
I
come
to
tell
you
,
of
your
poverty
and
blindness
,
of
your
nakedness
misery
without
Christ
,
that
all
your
hope
will
perish
,
unless
it
be
built
on
Christ
the
Corner-stone
,
and
that
you
can
obtain
no
Blessing
but
through
Christ
.
'T
is
recorded
,
that
the
dead
that
Sampson
slew
at
his
death
,
were
more
than
they
whom
he
slew
in
his
life
.
To
allude
to
it
,
O
that
this
my
dying
Sermon
,
might
shake
the
rotten
pillars
on
which
souls
have
built
their
hopes
of
Heaven
short
of
Christ
;
that
more
sins
might
be
mortified
,
and
more
souls
quickened
and
converted
than
ever
by
any
Sermon
in
the
course
of
my
Ministry
;
that
now
at
the
end
of
the
liberty
of
my
publick
Ministry
,
you
might
all
be
the
seals
thereof
,
being
pricked
to
the
heart
,
and
feeling
the
weapons
of
our
warfare
mighty
through
God
to
the
pulling
down
of
strong
holds
,
casting
down
imaginations
,
and
every
high
thing
that
exalteth
it self
against
the
knowledge
of
God
,
and
bringing
into
captivity
every
thought
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
.
Joseph's
Brethren
thought
evil
against
him
,
but
God
meant
it
for
good
,
to
save
much
People
alive
.
And
O
that
this
sad
breach
betwixt
us
this
day
,
might
occasion
some
poor
souls
to
say
,
Periissem
nisi
periissem
,
I
had
been
undone
if
I
had
not
been
undone
.
The
smiting
of
the
Shepherd
,
and
scattering
of
the
Sheep
,
was
the
occasion
of
a
Sermon
that
enlightened
me
,
quickened
me
:
This
breach
brought
me
to
Christ
,
acquainted
me
with
my
necessity
of
interest
in
Christ
.
I
am
not
of
the
temper
of
that
Emperour
,
who
said
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
when
I
dye
,
let
the
Earth
be
burned
;
But
O
that
my
Civil
Death
might
minister
occasion
of
your
Spiritual
and
Eternal
Life
!
O
that
this
divorcing
day
betwixt
you
and
me
,
might
be
the
day
of
your
Espousals
to
Christ
!
Dying
David
bespeaketh
Solomon
;
I
go
the
way
of
all
the
Earth
:
—
Keep
the
charge
of
the
Lord
thy
God
,
that
thou
mayest
prosper
,
1
Kings
2.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
My
loving
People
,
I
am
this
day
going
the
way
of
all
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
,
the
way
of
tribulation
.
I
charge
you
keep
the
Lord's
way
;
as
you
expect
any
blessing
and
prosperity
,
look
for
them
only
through
Christ
the
Way
,
the
Truth
and
the
Life
.
I
charge
you
before
God
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
who
shall
judge
both
quick
and
dead
(
as
the
Apostle
,
when
his
time
of
departure
was
at
hand
,
charged
Timothy
)
that
ye
rest
not
without
Interest
in
Christ
;
and
I
leave
this
Sermon
(
as
Joshua
did
the
Pillar
)
as
a
Memorial
,
that
I
admonished
and
besought
you
to
come
to
Christ
,
and
become
his
Servants
.
O
let
not
the
Word
I
have
spoken
,
to
keep
my self
pure
from
your
blood
,
condemn
you
in
the
day
of
Christ
.
You
cannot
plead
,
We
were
not
bidden
to
the
Wedding-Feast
,
we
were
not
called
to
Christ
;
No
,
if
you
be
found
out
of
Christ
at
that
great
day
,
how
will
it
torture
you
to
consider
,
How
have
we
hated
Instruction
,
and
have
not
obeyed
the
voice
of
our
Teachers
?
In
vain
may
you
wish
,
O
that
we
had
the
day
of
Grace
once
again
!
Domine
cur
non
modo
,
&c.
said
Augustine
at
his
conversion
,
Lord
,
why
not
now
an
end
of
my
filthiness
?
So
say
I
to
you
,
Why
not
now
a
parting
with
sin
,
and
closing
with
Christ
?
Take
these
Considerations
or
Motives
.
1.
The
Lord
Christ
calleth
you
,
whilst
we
are
testifying
these
things
to
you
;
Whilst
Noah
was
preparing
the
Ark
,
Christ
was
preaching
;
See
that
ye
refuse
not
Him
that
speaketh
from
Heaven
.
2.
Others
who
have
had
as
great
hindrances
as
you
have
,
followed
Christ
at
his
Call
.
James
and
John
,
Mat.
4
22.
left
the
ship
and
their
father
immediatly
,
and
followed
Christ
;
neither
enjoyments
,
not
imployments
nor
relations
could
hinder
them
.
Zacheus
,
a
rich
man
,
of
low
stature
,
in
a
great
press
,
yea
,
of
a
wicked
Sect
,
a
Publican
,
great
obstacles
;
yet
he
breaketh
through
all
,
he
runs
and
climeth
to
see
Jesus
.
If
you
come
not
to
Christ
,
you
will
be
inexcusable
.
3.
Let
the
Loveliness
of
Christ
draw
you
;
he
is
the
Rose
of
Sharon
,
the
Lilly
of
the
Valley
,
the
bright
and
morning
Star
,
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
,
chiefest
among
ten
thousands
,
and
altogether
lovely
:
O
let
his
Fulness
and
Perfections
win
your
hearts
,
and
attract
your
affections
.
4.
Let
the
Love
of
Christ
constrain
you
;
his
condescending
and
dying
for
you
,
to
save
you
from
everlasting
death
:
Will
not
such
bonds
of
Love
hold
you
?
5.
The
Lord
taketh
exact
notice
how
long
your
Teachers
are
labouring
with
you
;
what
means
you
have
,
and
what
fruit
appeareth
.
These
three
years
have
I
come
,
seeking
fruit
,
Luke
13.7
.
6.
You
must
shortly
appear
before
the
Judge
,
to
give
account
how
you
have
profited
by
all
the
Sermons
and
Lectures
you
have
heard
,
&c.
7.
Now
is
the
Ax
laid
at
your
roots
,
Judgment
begining
at
the
house
of
God
;
your
Teachers
ready
to
be
removed
into
corners
;
possibly
you
may
go
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
and
not
find
that
refreshing
food
for
your
souls
,
nor
those
advantages
which
you
have
had
:
Now
therefore
,
what
mean
you
,
O
sleepers
?
are
you
set
on
fire
round
about
,
and
not
lay
it
to
heart
!
Let
the
time
past
of
your
life
suffice
you
to
have
been
servants
of
sin
;
It
is
high
time
for
you
to
awake
out
of
sleep
and
to
follow
Christ
.
8.
If
you
will
not
come
this
day
,
what
if
the
Lord
should
write
you
Christless
,
and
swear
in
his
wrath
,
You
shall
never
enter
into
his
Rest
,
nor
tast
of
his
Supper
,
saying
,
I
would
have
purged
you
,
and
ye
were
not
purged
;
never
be
purged
,
dye
in
your
sins
;
he
that
is
filthy
,
let
him
be
filthy
still
?
9.
Christ
is
willing
to
be
yours
,
if
you
will
be
his
;
he
will
not
reject
you
if
you
come
;
you
have
as
fair
Encouragement
to
come
as
ever
any
had
.
10.
They
are
very
fair
terms
propounded
:
Is
it
not
fit
you
serve
him
,
if
you
expect
him
to
save
you
;
that
you
obey
him
,
if
you
hope
for
his
Salvation
?
Had
he
bidden
you
do
some
great
thing
,
should
you
not
have
done
it
?
how
much
more
when
he
requireth
nothing
but
what
is
your
reasonable
service
,
befitting
you
as
his
Creatures
?
They
are
fair
terms
,
Repent
and
be
conuerted
,
that
your
sins
may
be
blotted
out
;
Come
to
me
and
find
rest
:
Believe
in
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
thou
shalt
be
saved
:
Be
faithful
unto
death
,
and
obtain
the
Crown
of
Life
.
11.
And
lastly
,
Let
your
necessity
drive
you
to
Christ
.
Is
there
but
one
Ark
in
the
world
to
save
you
from
drowning
?
but
one
City
of
refuge
to
keep
off
Vengance
from
you
?
O
hie
thither
apace
.
Is
there
but
one
day-Star
to
shine
into
your
hearts
?
but
one
Son
of
Righteousness
,
with
Healing
under
his
wings
?
but
one
Sacrifice
for
sin
accepted
?
But
one
Mediator
betwixt
God
and
Man
,
the
Man
Christ
Jesus
?
O
get
interest
in
Him
:
Oh!
why
do
any
of
you
linger
,
and
not
hasten
to
this
Zoar
,
when
Fire
and
Brimstone
are
so
nigh
,
so
certain
to
all
that
reject
Christ
?
Oh!
why
do
you
draw
back
,
when
drawing
back
is
unto
Perdition
?
Know
my
Brethren
,
these
things
as
much
concern
you
as
ever
any
souls
in
the
world
;
what
need
have
you
of
Christ
,
to
be
your
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
and
Redemption
?
without
Him
you
are
cursed
,
captivated
and
condemned
,
John
3.18.36
.
without
Christ
ye
are
deaf
and
dead
,
poor
and
polluted
,
and
have
no
title
to
Heaven
,
to
the
Promises
,
nor
any
thing
,
but
sin
and
its
wages
,
Death
:
Nay
,
if
you
obey
not
whilest
Christ
calleth
,
Come
unto
me
,
you
must
with
honour
hear
that
other
voice
,
Depart
ye
cursed
:
—
Those
mine
enemies
that
would
not
that
I
should
rule
over
them
,
bring
forth
and
slay
them
before
me
.
Let
me
hint
to
you
on
what
terms
you
must
be
,
in
your
coming
to
Christ
.
1.
You
must
be
divorced
from
your
sins
;
make
sure
you
take
off
the
heads
of
your
dearest
lusts
.
2.
Disclaim
all
other
Saviours
besides
Christ
;
renounce
confidence
in
the
flesh
,
Phil.
3.3
.
rest
not
in
your
outward
priviledges
nor
performances
;
but
when
you
have
done
all
you
can
,
say
,
We
are
unprofitable
servants
.
3.
Rest
not
in
a
bare
notion
of
Christ
;
take
heed
lest
you
sit
down
with
Fancy
instead
of
Faith
.
4.
Take
a
whole
Christ
,
Christ
to
rule
you
,
to
teach
,
to
sanctifie
you
as
well
as
save
you
.
5.
Give
your selves
wholly
to
Christ
,
without
reserve
;
give
him
your
ear
open
to
his
Calls
;
his
Sheep
hear
his
Voice
,
and
know
not
the
voice
of
strangers
;
give
him
your
eye
;
look
unto
him
and
be
saved
:
give
him
your
hand
and
feet
,
to
do
what
he
commandeth
;
and
come
when
he
calleth
:
give
him
your
knee
to
bow
to
him
(
not
meerly
in
a
complement
)
but
to
submit
to
his
Laws
,
and
obey
him
as
King
and
Lord
:
especially
give
him
your
hearts
,
let
him
be
enthroned
there
;
Lift
the
everlasting
Doors
,
that
the
King
of
Glory
may
enter
.
With
the
tongue
you
must
confess
,
and
with
the
heart
believe
,
that
you
may
be
saved
.
And
take
him
for
yours
for
ever
;
abide
for
him
for
many
dayes
.
Beware
of
Apostacy
,
by
which
Judas
lost
the
Blessing
,
and
went
to
his
own
place
.
You
see
Brethren
al
blessings
are
to
be
expected
only
through
Christ
.
I
beseech
you
go
home
and
work
these
things
on
your
hearts
by
meditation
:
wrestle
for
a
Blessing
;
say
Lord
Jesus
,
who
blessedst
thy
Disciples
,
bless
me
,
even
me
also
;
I
will
not
let
thee
go
unless
thou
bless
me
;
cry
to
him
(
as
the
blind
,
lame
,
and
diseased
cryed
when
he
was
on
earth
)
Jesus
have
Mercy
on
us
;
and
believe
that
he
is
able
,
willing
and
ready
to
bless
you
.
As
for
me
,
God
forbid
I
should
cease
to
pray
for
you
,
that
the
Lord
would
put
his
Blessing
on
you
.
One
thing
further
let
me
mind
you
of
,
That
you
be
much
in
blessing
God
for
his
Love
and
Faithfulness
,
in
giving
his
Son
,
and
ascribing
Blessing
and
Praise
to
the
Lord
Jesus
;
for
all
spiritual
Blessings
,
and
for
going
to
Heaven
blessing
his
People
:
Especially
I
charge
you
,
be
careful
to
spend
the
Lords
Day
,
which
is
precious
time
,
which
he
hath
sequestred
;
and
set
apart
for
himself
,
in
a
thankful
Commemoration
of
Jesus
Christ
,
his
Grace
and
Compassion
to
poor
sinners
,
and
not
in
sports
and
past-times
:
study
what
you
shall
render
to
him
in
lieu
of
such
superlative
and
incomparable
Love
;
and
in
a
due
Sanctification
of
the
Lord's
Day
,
endeavour
that
the
Name
of
Christ
may
be
remembred
through
out
all
Ages
.
The
third
and
last
Use
,
is
,
Consolation
;
for
I
would
not
leave
you
comfortless
.
1.
Here
is
abundant
Encouragement
to
poor
sinners
to
come
to
Christ
:
you
that
have
trembling
hearts
,
and
dare
scarce
look
up
to
Christ
,
by
reason
of
your
sins
,
lest
he
call
you
Dogs
,
and
cast
you
out
;
who
are
ready
to
say
,
There
is
indeed
Consolation
in
Christ
,
and
he
hath
Blessings
enough
to
bestow
,
but
they
are
not
for
me
;
let
me
tell
you
,
it
is
good
to
be
humble
and
sensible
of
your
own
vileness
,
but
not
to
be
faithless
and
unbelieving
;
for
unbelief
is
highly
derogatory
,
dishonourable
to
Jesus
Christ
,
and
wrong
to
your
own
souls
,
a
rejecting
of
your
own
mercy
:
I
could
also
tell
you
,
it
is
the
most
unreasonable
thing
for
you
,
to
question
Christ's
pitty
and
tenderness
towards
poor
,
heavy
laden
sinners
,
after
that
he
hath
from
Eternity
,
had
his
delights
with
the
sons
of
men
,
Prov.
8.31
.
And
in
Noahs
time
he
was
preaching
to
save
souls
,
would
they
have
believed
and
obeyed
.
He
sent
all
his
Prophets
of
old
,
to
testifie
remission
of
sins
to
all
that
believe
in
Him
,
Acts
10.43
.
The
Prophets
testifie
his
tenderness
.
Consult
,
Isa.
55.
the
seven
first
verses
,
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
—
He
will
abundantly
pardon
.
Isa.
40.11
.
He
shall
gather
the
Lambs
,
and
carry
them
in
his
bosome
.
Isa.
42.3
.
A
bruised
Reed
shall
he
not
break
.
Isa.
61.1
,
2
,
3.
He
hath
sent
me
to
bind
up
the
broken-hearted
.
Ezek.
18.23
.
Have
I
any
pleasure
that
the
wicked
should
dye
?
Psal.
72.12
,
13
,
14.
He
shall
save
the
souls
of
the
needy
.
You
have
his
own
Testimony
,
John
6.37
.
Them
that
come
to
me
,
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
.
You
have
the
Experiences
of
the
Saints
recorded
for
your
encouragement
:
The
Apostle
Paul
,
who
was
a
Persecutor
,
and
confesseth
himself
the
chief
of
sinners
,
yet
he
obtained
Mercy
.
The
thief
upon
the
Cross
(
though
before
he
reviled
Christ
)
yet
praying
,
obtained
a
very
gracious
Answer
.
Nay
,
consider
,
what
Christ
hath
done
to
shew
himself
,
in
good
earnest
,
to
save
souls
:
He
knew
what
a
bitter
Cup
he
must
drink
,
yet
,
Loe
I
come
;
he
became
our
Surety
,
and
longed
to
have
our
debt
paid
,
and
his
People
redeemed
,
Luke
12.50
.
He
was
wondrously
straitned
,
till
his
Baptism
of
Blood
was
accomplished
:
He
hath
sent
his
Apostles
after
such
signal
Manifestations
of
Grace
to
testifie
it
.
And
in
his
Name
,
my
Beloved
,
I
am
this
day
declaring
to
you
,
That
he
is
very
willing
and
ready
to
receive
any
that
will
come
to
him
,
and
would
gather
you
as
a
Hen
doth
her
Chickens
under
her
wings
;
never
did
any
find
him
backward
;
nay
,
He
is
more
willing
to
bless
you
,
than
you
are
to
receive
his
Blessings
.
It
's
some
satisfaction
when
men
will
come
,
that
he
may
see
the
travel
of
his
soul
,
Isa.
53.11
.
He
taketh
it
ill
,
that
we
are
so
backward
in
coming
.
He
loved
the
young-man
that
came
running
,
kneeling
,
enquiring
,
Good
Master
,
what
shall
I
do
?
&c.
and
had
the
young-man
liked
the
terms
,
the
match
had
been
made
,
the
breach
was
not
on
Christ's
part
.
Nay
,
Luke
15.
he
sheweth
,
there
is
joy
in
Heaven
over
one
repenting
sinner
,
in
three
Parables
.
Draw
near
then
thou
drooping
dejected
soul
,
come
and
see
,
not
only
the
Hands
and
Feet
of
thy
Saviour
;
put
not
only
thy
hands
into
his
pierced
Side
,
But
behold
the
heart
of
thy
Redeemer
!
behold
thy
Lord
lifting
up
his
Hands
and
Blessing
;
and
see
if
there
be
not
ground
to
cry
out
,
My
Lord
,
and
my
God
:
Had
you
seen
Him
after
sweating
drops
of
Blood
for
you
,
ascending
with
such
Expressions
of
hearty
Love
,
could
you
have
doubted
?
Had
you
seen
his
Hands
lifted
up
in
blessing
his
People
on
Earth
,
at
his
last
farewel
,
could
you
doubt
of
his
willingness
to
bless
you
?
2.
Here
is
Comfort
for
the
People
of
God
,
amidst
all
the
Curses
and
Persecutions
of
the
world
;
Be
not
afraid
;
no
matter
who
curse
so
Christ
bless
,
Psal.
109.
Let
them
curse
,
but
bless
thou
.
Christ's
Blessing
is
your
Pavilion
from
the
strife
of
tongues
.
For
first
,
Christ
blesseth
effectually
,
Psal.
37.22
.
when
Christ
will
bless
,
men
cannot
let
.
Secondly
,
Irrevocably
.
When
Christ
blesseth
men
cannot
reverse
it
.
Balaam
could
not
curse
Israel
,
when
God
had
blessed
.
The
Blessings
of
Christ
are
without
Repentance
.
Men
now
cry
Hosanna
,
anon
crucifie
;
but
they
whom
Christ
blesseth
,
shall
be
blessed
everlastingly
.
Thirdly
,
he
blesseth
such
as
bless
his
Servants
,
and
curseth
them
that
curse
them
,
Gen.
12.3
.
Fourthly
,
He
blesseth
his
People
for
mens
cursing
,
2
Sam.
16.12
.
Fifthly
,
He
turneth
the
Curse
into
a
Blessing
,
Deut.
23.5
.
Sixthly
,
He
hath
variety
of
Blessings
,
Blessings
of
the
Dew
of
Heaven
,
and
of
the
Deep
.
Esau
cryed
,
Hast
thou
but
one
Blessing
;
bless
me
also
,
O
my
Father
.
But
Christ's
Blessings
are
an
Ocean
,
never
exhausted
:
He
is
a
Sun
,
full
of
Light
,
after
so
many
thousand
years
emanation
of
Blessings
,
and
irradiation
of
the
World
therewith
,
he
is
as
full
as
ever
;
He
is
a
Fountain
always
flowing
,
and
ever
full
.
He
hath
national
Blessings
,
pardon
of
sin
,
and
peace
,
and
plenty
,
Zech.
3.8
,
9
,
10.
The
whole
72
Psalm
sets
out
Christ's
Blessings
.
Would
you
have
a
Land
rid
of
Idolatry
and
Heresie
?
Zech.
13.2
.
After
the
Promise
of
Christ
,
as
a
Fountain
open
,
the
Lord
engageth
,
the
names
of
Idols
shall
be
forgotten
,
and
the
false
Prophet
,
shall
pass
out
of
the
Land
.
Would
you
have
blessings
on
a
Congregatition
?
Good
Teachers
and
all
their
abilities
and
success
are
from
Christ
,
Eccles.
12.11
.
Ephes.
4.11.12
.
He
hath
a
Blessing
for
the
habitation
of
the
Just
.
Prov.
3.33
.
Riches
and
Honour
are
his
.
Prov.
8.18
.
All
fresh
Springs
are
in
him
:
He
hath
plenty
of
spiritual
Blessings
,
being
the
store-house
of
his
Church
,
where
it
pleased
the
Father
that
all
fulness
should
dwell
.
From
him
flow
Acceptance
,
Ephes.
1.6
.
Justification
and
Pardon
,
Mat.
9.6
.
1
Cor.
6.11
.
Sanctification
,
Acts
3.26
.
Illumination
,
Col.
2.2
.
All
the
Treasures
of
Knowledge
are
hid
in
Him
,
and
He
openeth
the
eyes
of
the
Blind
:
He
is
the
Author
and
Finisher
of
Faith
,
full
of
Grace
;
by
Him
we
have
Adoption
of
Children
,
Ephes.
1.5
.
These
are
rich
Blessings
.
Moreover
,
through
Christ
we
have
interest
in
the
Promises
,
2
Cor.
1.20
.
and
right
to
all
our
Comforts
and
Priviledges
,
1
Cor.
3.22
,
23.
All
are
yours
,
and
ye
are
Christ's
.
Briefly
,
Through
Christ
you
have
Everlasting
Blessedness
,
Heb.
5.9
.
Rejoyce
then
in
Christ
Jesus
,
O
ye
Upright
,
ye
are
the
blessed
of
the
Lord
,
who
went
to
Heaven
blessing
.
Read
over
your
Charter
&
Priviledges
through
Christ
;
what
is
there
wanting
that
heart
could
wish
,
for
your selves
,
your
Children
,
this
life
,
or
a
better
?
Yet
consider
further
with
me
,
Christ
went
to
Heaven
blessing
;
and
Acts
1.11
.
In
like
manner
will
he
come
again
.
How
will
Christ
,
do
you
think
,
bless
his
People
at
his
second
Coming
?
What
a
joyful
meeting
will
there
be
of
the
Lamb
and
his
Spouse
,
decked
and
adorned
with
Graces
?
how
will
he
welcome
his
Bride
when
he
cometh
again
,
to
receive
her
to
abide
with
him
,
who
left
her
whilest
full
of
spots
and
wrinkles
,
so
kindly
?
he
then
took
a
few
apart
,
and
blessed
them
;
but
then
at
his
second
Coming
,
Gather
my
Saints
together
,
Earth
and
Sea
must
give
up
their
dead
,
and
never
a
Saint
be
lost
,
but
raised
at
the
last
day
.
Christ
blesseth
Believers
at
death
,
receiving
their
souls
,
making
their
bodies
rest
in
hope
;
but
at
His
appearing
he
will
bless
them
,
with
a
glorious
Resurrection
,
making
their
vile
bodies
like
his
glorious
Body
,
Phil.
3.20
.
Saints
bodies
shall
then
be
glorious
,
spiritual
,
strong
and
incorruptible
,
1
Cor.
15.42
,
43
,
44.
No
more
hunger
and
thirst
,
nor
cold
and
weariness
;
no
more
crying
nor
saying
,
I
am
sick
,
nor
pain
,
nor
death
,
Christ
will
set
them
at
his
Right
hand
,
and
bless
them
with
a
sentence
of
Absolution
,
Come
ye
blessed
of
my
Father
.
Well
may
the
afflicted
Church
on
earth
,
tossed
with
tempests
,
cry
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
;
Oh!
what
a
time
of
refreshing
shall
that
be
?
Act.
3.19
.
how
shall
the
Saints
then
sing
Halelujah
:
Blessing
,
Honour
and
Praise
be
given
to
the
Lamb
,
and
to
Him
that
sitteth
on
the
Throne
?
O
joyful
Day
,
when
our
Lord
Jesus
,
who
went
to
Heaven
With
his
Hands
lifted
up
in
Blessing
,
shall
come
to
carry
his
People
blessed
,
triumphantly
in
Heaven
!
Into
the
hands
of
this
Lord
Jesus
,
I
commit
you
my
Dear
People
.
SERMON
XI
.
Psal.
69.6
.
Let
not
them
that
wait
on
thee
,
O
Lord
God
of
hosts
,
be
ashamed
for
my
sake
;
let
not
those
that
seek
thee
,
be
confounded
for
my
sake
,
O
God
of
Israel
.
The
Psalm
,
for
the
main
substance
of
it
,
is
Davids
prayer
for
deliverance
from
the
grievous
oppression
of
his
cruel
enemies
;
yet
it
so
relates
to
David
,
that
many
passages
do
also
respect
Christ
(
of
whom
David
was
an
eminent
Type
)
so
the
9th
verse
is
applied
,
part
of
it
,
John
2.17
.
and
the
rest
of
it
,
Rom.
15.3
.
and
so
may
more
passages
in
it
be
applied
.
This
Petition
for
deliverance
(
whether
you
refer
it
to
David
or
Christ
)
is
,
1.
Propounded
in
the
beginning
of
the
first
verse
,
Save
me
—
.
2.
Prosecuted
and
urged
with
divers
Arguments
,
whereof
the
first
is
drawn
from
the
greatness
of
the
calamity
under
which
he
lay
,
ver.
1
,
2.
Secondly
,
From
his
long
waiting
and
earnest
crying
,
his
throat
dried
,
his
eyes
fail
,
ver.
3.
●
Thirdly
,
From
the
number
and
nature
of
his
enemies
,
more
than
the
hairs
of
his
head
,
and
they
very
malicious
and
injurious
,
hating
him
causelesly
,
forcing
him
to
unjust
restitution
.
Under
which
also
is
couched
a
4th
Argument
,
viz.
his
own
innocency
as
to
the
matter
wherof
he
was
accused
,
and
for
which
he
was
hated
and
persecuted
,
ver.
4.
Notwithstanding
which
innocency
of
his
as
to
the
particulars
wherewith
he
was
charged
by
men
;
●e
yet
justifies
God
in
permitting
these
evils
to
befal
him
;
for
this
I
take
to
be
part
of
the
sense
of
the
5th
vers
.
O
God
,
thou
knowest
my
foolishness
—
and
therefore
I
cannot
justifie
my self
before
thee
,
nor
accuse
thee
of
injustice
for
permitting
it
to
be
thus
with
me
.
Though
the
words
may
seem
also
to
look
another
way
,
viz.
to
be
Davids
appeal
to
God
concerning
his
innocency
in
those
particulars
,
q.
d.
Thou
Lord
who
knowest
my
foolishness
,
from
whom
my
sins
are
not
hid
,
knowest
my
innocency
in
the
things
whereof
I
am
accused
.
By
the
way
take
this
Note
.
Obs.
When
men
oppress
and
pesecute
most
unjustly
,
yet
there
is
cause
to
justify
God
in
suffering
it
to
be
so
.
God's
Justice
is
executed
upon
us
by
their
injustice
;
if
men
falsly
accuse
us
,
yet
God
can
truly
charge
us
.
When
Job
had
to
deal
with
men
,
he
will
maintain
his
integrity
against
their
accusations
,
chap.
27.4
,
5
,
6.
but
when
he
hath
to
deal
with
God
,
he
acknowledgeth
his
sin
,
will
not
stand
upon
his
own
justification
;
he
will
not
plead
,
but
supplicate
,
chap.
9.
throughout
.
The
Prophet
Jeremiah
grants
the
conclusion
,
chap.
12.1
.
though
he
defiers
to
debate
with
God
about
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
,
and
about
God's
permitting
them
to
oppress
and
trample
upon
his
People
.
If
any
of
God's
People
think
they
have
hard
measure
from
men
,
that
they
are
wrongfully
and
injuriously
handled
as
to
some
particular
,
yet
let
them
eye
God
,
and
consider
their
carriage
towards
him
,
and
they
shall
find
cause
enough
to
say
,
as
Ezra
9.13
.
Thou
hast
punished
us
lesse
than
our
iniquities
deserve
.
It
may
seem
hard
that
the
poor
Messengers
of
Christ
,
who
desired
nothing
more
but
libery
to
speak
to
fouls
that
they
might
be
saved
,
and
have
daily
bread
;
should
be
deprived
of
this
liberty
&
livelyhood
,
upon
such
ground
;
as
were
not
necessary
to
be
imposed
by
others
,
of
which
themselves
cannot
submit
to
,
without
losing
the
peace
of
their
conscience
,
and
credit
of
their
Ministry
;
yet
who
so
innocent
that
he
cannot
see
reason
enough
to
justifie
God
?
alas
,
there
is
so
much
unfaithfulness
,
luke-warmness
,
negligence
,
laziness
,
and
a
thousand
other
miscarriages
to
be
found
in
us
,
as
may
abundantly
justifie
God
in
this
dispensation
,
though
he
seem
to
spit
in
our
faces
,
and
to
lay
us
aside
as
a
vessel
wherein
there
is
no
pleasure
.
But
to
come
to
the
Text.
It
may
be
considered
either
with
relation
to
what
goes
before
,
and
to
the
scope
of
the
Psalm
,
and
so
it
is
an
argument
enforcing
the
Petition
for
deliverance
,
drawn
from
the
ill
consequence
which
would
follow
,
if
God
should
permit
his
enemies
thus
to
insult
,
viz.
that
hereby
the
Godly
would
be
ashamed
and
confounded
,
they
would
stumble
and
take
offence
at
his
sufferings
.
Or
it
may
be
considered
absolutely
,
and
so
the
Text
is
a
Petition
,
That
God
would
prevent
that
sad
consequence
of
his
sufferings
,
by
his
seasonable
deliverance
,
or
some
other
way
.
In
the
words
thus
considered
,
observe
,
first
,
to
whom
the
petition
is
directed
,
viz.
to
God
,
described
by
a
double
Title
,
the
one
of
Majesty
,
Lord
God
of
Hosts
;
the
other
of
Mercy
,
God
of
Israel
.
2.
For
whom
it
is
made
,
and
that
is
the
Godly
,
described
by
a
doudle
practice
of
theirs
,
viz.
those
that
wait
on
God
;
and
those
that
seek
him
.
3.
The
matter
of
the
Petition
,
and
that
is
,
That
such
might
not
be
ashamed
and
confounded
.
4.
The
motive
that
induced
him
to
make
this
Petition
,
or
that
which
gave
occasion
of
it
,
and
that
is
included
in
those
words
[
for
my
sake
]
or
(
as
the
Original
)
in
me
:
that
is
,
because
of
my
grivous
sufferings
and
calamities
.
The
words
are
plain
,
and
need
no
further
opening
.
Divers
observations
would
arise
from
each
branch
,
but
I
shall
only
name
three
.
Observe
,
1.
God's
People
are
waiters
on
,
and
seekers
of
God
.
This
I
pass
by
.
2.
The
long
and
grievous
afflictions
of
God's
eminent
Servants
are
apt
to
stumble
and
confound
others
,
even
the
truly
Godly
.
3.
A
Gracious
soul
fears
,
and
prays
against
the
evil
influence
that
his
sufferings
might
have
upon
others
.
The
second
of
these
I
chiefly
aim
at
,
in
prosecution
whereof
I
shall
,
1.
Shew
that
it
is
so
.
2.
What
it
is
that
men
stumble
at
in
the
Saints
sufferings
.
3.
Whence
it
comes
to
pass
.
1.
That
it
is
so
,
Scripture
abundantly
bears
witness
,
and
experience
confirms
it
.
Did
not
Job's
Friends
sadly
stumble
at
his
sufferings
?
(
though
not
in
being
a
shamed
and
confounded
,
yet
)
in
censuring
and
condemning
him
for
an
hypocrite
,
as
appears
in
their
debates
with
him
?
As
David
was
well
nigh
gone
,
and
had
almost
slipt
at
the
consideration
of
his
own
sufferings
,
and
the
wicked's
prosperity
,
Psal.
73.2
,
13
,
14.
so
he
declares
that
others
were
stumbled
upon
the
same
account
,
even
his
People
i.
e.
the
People
of
God
,
ver.
10.
But
what
need
we
multiply
instances
when
we
have
one
in
stead
of
all
,
viz.
the
sufferings
of
Christ
himself
;
at
which
not
only
others
,
but
even
his
Disciples
and
Apostles
themselves
did
sadly
stumble
?
Peter
denies
,
and
forswears
him
,
others
of
them
stager
and
question
whether
he
was
(
what
he
had
declared
himself
)
the
Redeemer
of
Israel
,
Luke
24.21
.
all
forsake
him
.
The
Sword
awakes
against
the
Shepherd
,
and
the
Seep
are
scattered
,
Zech.
13.7
.
Thus
it
hath
been
in
all
ages
of
the
Church
;
though
I
deny
not
,
that
the
blood
of
the
Martyrs
hath
been
the
Seed
of
the
Church
,
yet
that
Seed
hath
not
sprung
up
ordinarily
till
following
ages
,
as
for
that
present
age
wherein
they
suffered
,
their
falling
into
troubles
did
cause
others
to
fall
off
,
and
depart
from
them
.
The
Cross
hath
been
,
and
will
be
a
Stone
of
stumbling
and
a
Rock
of
offence
to
many
:
men
will
shun
that
way
wherein
they
see
others
plunged
,
and
sticking
in
the
mire
.
Therefore
hath
the
holy
Ghost
laid
in
much
for
the
prevention
of
this
mischief
.
This
seems
to
be
the
scope
of
Psalm
37.
&
73.
To
this
purpose
are
recorded
both
dreadful
threatening
against
those
that
should
be
ashamed
of
Christ
or
his
Members
in
their
sufferings
,
such
as
Mark
8.38
.
and
also
precious
promises
to
those
that
should
boldly
own
,
and
openly
profess
him
,
Mat.
10.32
.
Luke
12.8
.
all
which
intimate
that
there
is
a
propensity
in
the
best
to
fall
into
that
sin
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Apostle
cautions
his
Thessalonians
that
none
of
them
should
be
moved
by
his
afflictions
1
Thess.
3.3
.
Let
me
only
subjoyn
this
here
(
which
I
desire
you
to
carry
along
with
you
through
my
whole
discourse
)
That
all
do
not
stumble
in
the
same
kind
,
some
are
weakned
and
discouraged
,
and
so
either
fall
off
,
or
play
Nicodemus
his
patt
;
others
having
promised
themselves
a
fair
gale
of
prosperity
which
should
waft
them
over
safe
,
&
speedily
to
the
heavenly
shoat
,
when
they
see
others
tossed
with
an
Euroclydon
,
conflicting
with
the
winds
and
waves
,
ready
to
be
swallowed
up
,
or
dasht
in
pieces
upon
the
rocks
of
affliction
,
make
a
retreat
,
resolving
to
venture
no
further
upon
that
tempestuous
sea
;
so
Demas
and
others
in
Pauls
time
.
Some
again
stumble
by
passing
hard
censures
upon
those
whom
they
see
too
meet
with
hard
measures
in
the
world
—
These
and
divers
other
wayes
,
which
we
shall
occasionally
touch
upon
(
though
the
Text
points
cheifly
at
one
way
)
do
men
stumble
at
the
sufferings
of
the
Godly
.
2.
Let
us
enquire
what
it
is
that
men
stumble
at
in
reference
to
the
Godlies
sufferings
,
and
we
shall
find
chiefly
three
things
,
all
which
may
be
fairly
implyed
in
the
Text.
1.
Sometimes
men
(
even
the
Godly
)
stumble
at
the
persons
so
afflicted
,
are
ready
to
think
hardly
of
them
(
as
Jobs
Friends
of
him
)
because
God
deals
hardly
with
them
.
How
ordinary
is
it
for
men
to
pass
harsh
censures
upon
those
that
fall
under
heavy
afflictions
?
and
there
's
good
reason
,
for
there
being
upon
every
mans
heart
an
indelible
impress
of
God's
vindictive
Justice
they
know
the
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
Rom.
1.32
.
the
Judgement
of
God
,
and
that
he
is
the
Judge
of
the
world
,
to
inflict
punishments
on
offenders
;
knowing
also
that
this
Righteous
Judge
cannot
,
will
not
pervert
Judgment
;
hence
they
conclude
,
that
those
so
severely
and
signally
punished
,
must
needs
be
guilty
of
some
grievous
enormities
,
or
monstrous
impiety
;
a
clear
instance
we
have
in
the
censure
those
Barbarians
passed
upon
Paul
,
when
they
saw
the
Viper
leap
and
fasten
upon
his
hand
,
Acts
28.3
,
4.
Now
this
impression
of
the
Divine
Justice
,
remaining
upon
the
Godly
(
as
being
indeed
a
part
of
their
sanctification
)
they
sometimes
forgetting
that
afflictions
are
the
portion
of
God's
People
,
and
that
they
are
part
of
the
childs
portion
,
are
ready
to
judge
those
to
be
none
of
God's
Children
who
are
thus
afflicted
.
Nor
do
men
this
way
only
stumble
at
the
persons
of
the
Godly
in
afflictions
,
but
(
which
is
more
ordinary
)
they
are
shie
of
owning
them
,
stand
at
a
distance
from
them
,
forsake
them
.
See
Psal.
69.8
.
2
Tim.
4.16
.
This
was
our
Saviours
own
case
,
Isa.
52.14
.
&
53.23
.
All
in
Asia
,
even
Phygellus
and
Hermogenes
turned
away
from
Paul
,
2
Tim.
1.15
.
Onesiphorus
is
almost
the
only
man
who
was
nor
ashamed
of
his
Chain
,
verse
,
16.
—
It
is
so
in
any
kind
of
affliction
.
Tempora
si
fuerint
,
nubila
solus
eris
.
But
one
of
the
saddest
kinds
of
stumbling
in
this
respect
,
is
,
when
those
that
should
be
Comforters
turn
Censurers
;
when
the
Godly
joyn
with
the
Wicked
in
censuring
their
afflicted
Brethren
,
as
suffering
out
of
obstinacy
and
perversness
,
because
their
consciences
are
not
of
the
same
latitude
with
their
own
:
yet
how
ordinary
is
it
?
If
the
conscience
of
a
poor
Christian
have
a
more
quick
and
lively
sence
of
humane
impositions
,
be
more
tender
of
violating
Oaths
,
of
corrupting
God's
Worship
by
mens
Traditions
;
of
doing
things
which
are
doubtful
,
or
carry
in
them
an
appearance
of
evil
;
though
he
never
so
patiently
sit
down
under
his
sufferings
,
yet
he
shall
be
whispered
about
as
either
an
ignorant
,
scrupulous
,
or
obstinate
fool
,
even
by
those
who
profess
to
own
the
power
of
Godliness
,
though
in
these
respects
taking
to
themselves
a
greater
latitude
,
both
for
their
principles
and
practice
.
This
,
O
this
(
next
the
sence
of
God's
wrath
)
is
one
of
the
bitterest
ingredients
in
the
cup
of
the
Godlies
afflictions
;
yet
they
often
meet
with
it
:
And
against
this
we
may
reasonably
think
that
David
prayes
in
the
Text
,
viz.
that
the
Godly
might
neither
censure
,
nor
be
ashamed
of
him
,
because
of
his
sufferings
.
2.
Sometimes
men
stumble
at
the
way
and
profession
of
the
Godly
;
(
which
follows
upon
the
former
)
they
take
up
hard
thoughts
even
of
Godliness
it self
,
when
it
goes
hardly
with
the
Godly
:
thus
David
because
of
his
own
sufferings
begun
to
think
his
piety
vain
,
Psal.
73.13
.
Though
the
Word
hath
expresly
told
us
,
that
we
must
through
many
tribulations
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
and
men
(
in
Thesi
)
in
the
general
believe
it
,
yet
when
sufferings
befall
themselves
,
or
others
,
for
Holiness-sake
,
they
forget
that
Word
which
speaks
to
them
as
to
Children
,
Heb.
12.6
.
they
conclude
that
is
not
the
right
way
which
is
strewed
with
so
many
crosses
,
and
therefore
turn
out
of
it
.
Hence
David
saith
,
Psal.
125.4
.
The
rod
of
the
Wicked
—
lest
the
Righteous
put
forth
their
hands
unto
iniquity
,
q.d.
Even
the
Righteous
are
apt
,
by
long
and
grievous
afflictions
,
to
be
turned
out
of
the
way
of
Righteousness
,
and
to
turn
aside
into
crooked
wayes
(
as
ver.
5.
)
therefore
God
will
take
care
to
prevent
it
,
by
a
seasonable
deliverance
of
his
People
.
How
many
have
turned
their
backs
on
Christ
,
when
they
have
seen
others
carrying
his
Cross
upon
their
shoulders
?
The
story
of
that
King
of
Morocco
is
sufficiently
known
,
who
would
not
be
baptized
into
the
Christian
Faith
,
because
he
saw
many
poor
and
ragged
creatures
who
,
he
was
told
,
were
the
servants
of
Christ
.
Men
will
shun
that
Road
upon
the
Sea
,
where
they
meet
with
many
pieces
of
Ships
split
upon
the
Rocks
;
nor
will
they
take
up
a
Calling
,
the
Professors
whereof
are
generally
poor
&
beggarly
.
Doubtless
the
sufferings
of
the
Godly
occasion
in
many
a
prejudice
against
Godliness
,
in
some
a
turning
from
it
.
Against
this
therefore
we
may
rationally
conclude
David
to
pray
in
the
Text
,
viz.
that
as
none
might
mis-judge
his
person
,
so
neither
his
profession
,
because
of
his
afflictions
.
3.
Sometimes
men
stumble
at
the
weaknesses
of
the
Godly
in
their
afflictions
:
if
they
see
them
never
so
little
despond
,
or
faint
,
or
any
way
waver
,
not
considering
the
greatness
of
their
troubles
,
nor
allowing
those
grains
they
ought
to
humane
infirmity
:
one
dead
Fly
,
a
cowardly
carriage
,
or
act
of
slavish
fear
or
sinful
compliance
in
a
Godly
man
,
shakes
and
stumbles
others
:
there
is
indeed
a
scandal
given
in
such
miscarriages
which
is
the
great
sin
of
those
that
give
it
,
yet
others
should
be
careful
not
to
take
it
:
offences
of
this
nature
will
come
,
while
men
are
men
,
encompassed
with
humane
infirmities
;
but
blessed
are
they
that
are
not
offended
at
such
things
.
Some
such
thing
is
intimated
in
that
of
Solomon
,
Prov.
25.26
.
A
righteous
man
falling
down
before
the
wicked
,
is
as
a
troubled
fountain
,
or
a
corrupt
spring
.
A
learned
Commentator
gives
this
sense
:
A
righteous
man
falling
down
—
that
is
,
improborum
,
sive
illecebris
,
sive
comminationibus
,
fraude
aut
vi
ab
officio
depulsus
:
one
that
's
drawn
or
driven
from
his
duty
by
the
flatteries
or
threats
of
the
wicked
;
such
a
one
is
like
a
troubled
Fountain
,
or
corrupt
Spring
,
that
is
hurtful
to
others
:
As
a
poisoned
fountain
is
a
publick
mischief
,
poisons
all
the
streams
that
issue
from
it
,
and
all
those
that
drink
of
it
;
so
the
miscarriages
of
such
stumble
and
offend
many
,
grieve
some
,
and
pervert
others
.
When
a
Pillar
of
the
Church
is
shaken
,
it
must
needs
unsettle
those
that
lean
upon
it
:
Such
a
one
was
Peter
,
Gal.
2.9
.
and
you
know
that
not
only
the
Jews
,
but
even
Barnabas
himself
was
drawn
away
with
his
dissimulation
,
ver.
12
,
23.
This
then
may
be
the
sense
of
David's
Petition
in
the
Text.
Lord
let
me
not
by
any
weaknesses
,
or
despondent
carriages
,
cast
a
stumbling-block
before
them
that
fear
thee
.
The
sense
of
the
Petition
is
well
exprest
in
the
singing
Psalm
.
Let
no
man
doubt
,
or
shrink
away
,
for
ought
that
chanceth
me
.
Thus
you
see
at
what
men
are
apt
to
stumble
,
in
reference
to
the
Sufferings
of
the
Godly
.
3.
Let
us
enquire
whence
it
is
that
men
are
thus
apt
to
stumble
,
what
may
be
the
reason
of
it
.
Take
three
.
1.
Reas.
From
that
carnal
tenderness
,
and
sinful
self-love
,
which
is
deeply
rooted
in
every
mans
nature
.
Men
are
loth
to
undergo
hardships
themselves
,
and
therefore
take
up
hard
thoughts
and
sinister
opinions
of
those
that
do
:
the
flesh
shrinks
at
Sufferings
,
and
therefore
they
shrink
from
those
that
suffer
,
lest
they
should
be
necessitated
to
suffer
with
them
.
From
this
principle
it
was
that
Peter
diswaded
our
Saviour
from
suffering
,
Mat.
16.22
.
as
appears
by
our
Saviours
reply
,
ver.
24
,
25.
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
,
let
him
deny
himself
,
and
take
up
his
Cross
and
follow
me
.
q.
d.
I
perceive
Peter
what
thou
drivest
at
,
't
is
care
of
thy self
more
than
me
that
suggests
this
counsel
,
thou
wouldst
not
have
me
lead
in
Sufferings
,
lest
thou
,
shouldst
be
compelled
to
follow
,
but
I
tell
thee
,
it
must
be
so
;
both
thou
and
all
others
that
will
follow
me
,
must
take
up
their
Cross
,
&c.
It
is
hard
to
drag
the
Carcass
to
the
Prison
,
to
the
Rack
,
to
the
Flames
;
therefore
men
(
though
otherwise
good
)
are
willing
to
think
those
in
an
errour
,
or
else
too
heady
and
rash
in
owning
the
Truth
,
that
expose
themselves
to
sufferings
,
especially
upon
the
account
of
some
smaller
Truth
:
if
they
should
conclude
such
to
be
in
the
right
,
they
must
needs
ship
in
the
same
bottome
,
and
run
the
same
hazzard
;
hereupon
the
flesh
for
its
own
security
,
finds
some
fault
in
those
forward
Sufferers
wherewith
to
cloak
its
own
backwardness
.
Apparent
rari
nantes
in
gurgite
vasto
.
—
2.
This
stumbling
at
the
Godlies
sufferings
,
proceeds
f●●
want
of
due
consideration
of
what
the
Word
of
God
speaks
,
as
to
the
state
of
the
Godly
:
the
Word
is
very
plain
and
positive
;
Christ
hath
not
dealt
as
an
Impostor
,
but
hath
told
us
the
worst
,
as
well
as
the
best
of
Christianity
,
Mat.
16.25
.
he
hath
told
us
of
forsaking
houses
,
lands
,
&c.
Mat.
10.17
.
—
of
being
delivered
up
to
Councils
,
scourged
,
cast
out
of
the
Synagogues
,
brought
before
Governours
,
&c.
So
Acts
14.22
.
2
Tim.
3.12
.
Yet
when
it
comes
to
it
indeed
,
we
do
not
so
seriously
consider
these
things
,
nor
remember
them
,
either
as
to
our
own
or
others
sufferings
,
as
we
ought
.
This
was
the
case
of
the
Apostles
when
our
Saviour
suffered
:
he
had
expresly
foretold
them
of
his
sufferings
,
Mat.
16.21
.
yet
they
were
slow
of
heart
to
believe
;
which
he
upbraids
them
with
,
Luke
24.20
,
25
,
26.
Compare
that
Text
,
Mat.
17.22
,
23.
where
he
tells
them
,
The
Son
of
Man
shall
be
betrayed
;
and
they
were
exceeding
sorry
,
with
Luke
9.44
,
45.
where
he
tells
them
the
same
things
,
and
(
saith
the
Text
)
They
understood
them
not
,
it
was
hid
from
them
,
and
they
perceived
it
not
.
So
Mark
9.32
.
How
shall
we
reconcile
these
Texts
?
the
one
tells
you
,
They
were
exceeding
sorry
;
the
other
,
That
they
understood
it
not
:
I
deny
not
but
they
may
relate
to
several
times
,
for
our
Saviour
did
often
inculcate
this
upon
them
;
yet
me-thinks
this
may
be
the
sence
:
they
did
understand
his
words
,
and
the
meaning
of
them
,
and
were
thereupon
affected
with
some
present
flitting
sorrow
;
but
those
things
did
not
,
(
as
our
Saviour
bids
they
should
,
Luke
9.44
.
)
sink
down
into
their
ears
;
they
did
not
,
as
Mary
,
lay
them
up
,
and
ponder
them
in
their
hearts
:
the
effect
these
things
had
upon
them
,
were
but
like
the
effects
of
some
Romantick
Tragedy
,
that
excites
some
present
affections
,
but
leaves
no
lasting
Impressions
;
so
that
when
Christ
came
to
suffer
,
these
things
were
as
much
out
of
their
thoughts
,
as
if
they
had
never
been
spoken
;
they
had
such
deep
and
radicated
apprehensions
of
Christ's
earthly
Kingdom
,
that
they
forgot
all
he
spoke
of
his
Death
and
Sufferings
.
Thus
it
is
two
often
;
a
notion
indeed
we
have
of
sufferings
,
being
the
lot
of
God's
Children
,
but
we
are
wofully
wanting
when
it
comes
to
the
Application
,
either
in
reference
to
our
own
or
others
condition
;
and
often
we
are
so
taken
up
with
poring
on
some
temporal
conditional
promise
of
comfort
,
or
deliverance
(
which
we
mistake
for
absolute
)
that
we
are
ready
to
conclude
our selves
,
or
others
,
to
be
none
of
God's
Children
,
because
such
a
promise
is
not
fulfilled
to
us
,
or
not
in
our
time
:
this
may
be
a
second
cause
of
mens
stumbling
at
the
Godlies
Afflictions
.
3.
It
may
also
proceed
from
hence
,
That
good
men
do
with
an
eye
of
sence
,
pore
upon
the
Sufferings
of
the
Godly
,
but
do
not
,
with
an
eye
of
Faith
,
look
either
at
the
gracious
Promises
annexed
to
them
,
or
the
blessed
Issue
wherewith
they
are
attended
.
Observable
is
that
expression
of
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
4.17
,
18.
For
our
light
affliction
,
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
—
While
we
look
not
at
the
things
which
are
seen
,
but
at
the
things
which
are
not
seen
.
That
is
it
indeed
which
makes
the
Godly
account
their
own
or
their
Brethrens
Sufferings
,
light
,
momentary
and
inconsiderable
,
while
they
look
,
&c.
—
But
while
men
pore
altogether
on
their
sufferings
,
no
wonder
if
they
are
stumbled
,
and
take
offence
:
Now
this
is
too
ordinary
,
the
best
are
immerced
in
sense
,
and
are
incomparably
more
affected
with
things
objected
to
sense
,
than
those
which
are
the
objects
of
their
Faith
:
they
look
at
what
the
Godly
suffer
,
this
their
sences
inform
them
,
but
they
consider
not
what
they
do
now
,
or
hereafter
shall
enjoy
,
that
's
the
proper
act
of
Faith
.
This
occasions
stumbling
both
wayes
:
For
as
to
the
wickeds
prosperity
,
men
look
at
what
they
have
in
the
world
,
and
thereuppon
pronounce
them
happy
;
but
they
consider
not
that
their
dishes
are
sauced
,
and
their
drink
spiced
with
the
wrath
of
God
;
that
they
have
their
portion
in
this
life
,
Psa
17.14
.
which
is
nothing
but
a
bellyful
of
Gods
hid
treasure
;
that
they
have
here
their
good
things
,
and
must
hereafter
be
tormented
,
Luke
16.
that
they
stand
in
slippery
places
,
Psal.
73.17
.
and
shall
be
suddenly
tumbled
into
destruction
.
And
then
as
to
the
Afflictions
of
the
Godly
,
men
look
on
what
they
suffer
,
and
accordingly
judge
them
miserable
,
but
they
consider
not
how
often
they
are
pronounced
blessed
who
suffer
for
Righteousness
sake
;
or
what
precious
Promises
are
made
to
them
;
what
reviving
Cordials
are
laid
in
;
or
what
a
Crown
of
Glory
is
laid
up
for
them
:
this
is
that
which
makes
many
mistake
and
mis-judge
.
We
consider
Job's
afflictions
,
but
not
the
End
of
the
Lord
:
We
are
apt
to
look
on
the
dark
side
of
a
Christian
,
and
to
take
notice
how
he
is
scorcht
with
the
Sun
of
afflictions
,
but
do
not
observe
his
inward
Comeliness
:
his
Sufferings
are
in
the
eye
of
our
sense
,
but
the
present
Promises
made
to
him
,
or
the
future
Recompences
laid
up
for
him
,
are
not
in
the
eye
of
our
faith
;
and
this
causes
sad
stumbling
.
These
may
suffice
as
Reasons
of
the
Truth
.
I
now
proceed
to
Application
,
which
(
omitting
many
other
inferences
)
shall
be
only
this
;
to
caution
you
against
this
miscarriage
.
USE
.
That
which
is
David's
Petition
to
God
here
,
I
shall
make
mine
to
you
;
and
what
he
desires
of
God
,
for
the
Godly
,
in
reference
to
his
Sufferings
,
I
shall
desire
of
you
all
in
reference
to
my
own
and
my
Brethrens
Sufferings
at
this
day
:
The
sum
of
my
Caution
,
Counsel
or
Request
,
is
,
That
all
of
you
,
whethers
friends
or
enemies
to
us
,
will
take
heed
you
be
not
offended
in
us
,
or
any
way
stumble
at
our
Sufferings
.
I
am
bold
to
go
a
little
beyond
the
limits
of
the
Text
;
for
whereas
it
only
speaks
of
their
stumbling
that
are
truly
Godly
,
and
that
only
by
being
ashamed
and
confounded
;
I
extend
my
Caution
to
all
,
both
godly
and
wicked
(
for
if
the
Godly
,
much
more
the
wicked
are
apt
to
stumble
,
and
therefore
need
cautioning
)
and
to
all
wayes
of
stumbling
,
and
taking
offence
,
so
as
thereby
to
offend
God
:
Let
none
therefore
upon
the
account
of
our
Sufferings
,
stumble
either
at
our
persons
,
by
disowning
or
mis-judging
us
;
or
at
our
way
,
by
thinking
worse
of
it
;
or
turning
from
it
,
or
at
any
weaknesses
you
may
possibly
discover
in
us
,
so
as
thereby
to
be
discouraged
,
and
fall
from
your
own
stedfastness
:
These
things
I
might
resume
and
prosecute
,
but
I
shall
rather
chuse
to
direct
my
Caution
to
such
as
are
Enemies
,
and
then
to
Friends
;
to
the
Wicked
,
and
then
to
the
Godly
,
that
I
may
(
if
the
Lord
please
)
remove
those
stumbling
blocks
,
at
which
both
the
one
and
the
other
are
apt
to
fall
and
miscary
,
when
I
have
first
given
you
an
account
of
the
Reasons
which
enduce
me
at
this
time
to
give
in
this
Caution
or
Counsel
.
1.
I
am
afraid
,
lest
by
stumbling
at
our
Sufferings
,
you
should
lose
the
benefit
of
the
Doctrine
we
have
delivered
.
It
was
Pauls
fear
,
lest
he
should
run
,
or
had
run
and
laboured
in
vain
.
Blame
us
not
if
we
fear
the
like
:
'T
is
true
indeed
,
if
we
have
been
sincere
,
our
labour
cannot
be
lost
as
to
our selves
,
we
have
delivered
our
own
souls
,
our
work
is
with
the
Lord
,
and
our
Reward
with
our
God
;
we
are
to
receive
our
Reward
not
according
to
our
success
,
but
Sincerity
:
but
our
fear
(
Beloved
)
is
as
to
you
,
lest
you
should
have
received
the
Grace
of
God
in
vain
:
Should
you
now
stumble
,
and
take
offence
at
our
Sufferings
,
it
might
undoe
what
hath
been
done
in
and
upon
you
by
our
Labours
;
Were
there
no
more
in
i●
,
but
our
suffering
in
our
names
or
estimation
with
you
,
I
think
I
should
have
either
wholly
forborn
,
or
but
lightly
touch'd
upon
this
matter
;
but
the
danger
is
yours
,
you
may
lose
as
to
your
souls
;
prejudice
against
●our
persons
,
upon
the
account
of
our
sufferings
,
may
be
prejudicial
to
the
effect
,
that
the
Doctrine
we
have
delivered
might
have
upon
your
hearts
.
2.
I
am
afraid
,
lest
Religion
and
the
Cause
of
God
suffer
.
As
to
our
persons
,
't
is
a
small
matter
what
you
or
others
say
of
us
;
't
is
a
small
thing
to
be
jugded
of
you
or
of
mans
judgement
:
count
us
what
you
please
,
let
us
be
as
Reprobates
:
only
we
would
not
that
the
Cause
of
God
should
suffer
,
that
Religion
should
be
wounded
;
this
we
fear
lest
you
should
stumble
in
,
or
turn
from
the
Way
which
we
have
endeavoured
to
lead
you
in
:
May
you
but
stand
fast
in
the
Faith
,
and
presevere
in
practical
piety
,
then
though
we
be
offered
up
upon
the
Sacrifice
and
Service
of
your
Faith
,
we
shall
joy
and
rejoyce
with
you
all
:
but
if
you
stumble
at
our
Sufferings
,
as
to
dislike
Holiness
,
to
dis-esteem
the
sweet
and
good
Wayes
of
God
,
it
will
be
a
bitter
ingredient
in
our
Cup.
3.
I
am
afraid
lest
you
should
lose
the
benefit
of
ou●
sufferings
;
Beloved
,
't
is
not
for
our
own
sakes
only
that
we
suffer
,
't
is
for
your
benefit
,
that
you
may
be
comforted
&
confirmed
.
Read
2
Cor.
1.6
.
Whether
we
he
afflicted
,
it
is
for
your
Consolation
&
Salvation
,
which
is
effectual
in
the
enduring
of
the
same
Sufferings
which
we
also
suffer
.
—
Should
you
take
offence
and
be
discouraged
,
or
otherwise
stumbled
at
our
Afflictions
,
you
would
lose
that
advantage
you
might
otherwise
get
by
them
;
yea
,
that
which
might
be
to
your
benefit
,
would
then
become
your
bane
and
ruine
.
Upon
these
and
the
like
enducements
,
let
me
resume
to
press
the
Caution
upon
you
all
.
I
shall
rank
you
under
two
Heads
.
1.
On
one
hand
,
Such
as
are
already
prejudiced
against
our
Persons
and
Ministry
,
that
have
stood
at
a
distance
,
and
would
not
come
in
,
nor
comply
with
our
Endeavours
for
your
good
;
I
beseech
you
,
let
not
our
Sufferings
heighten
your
prejudice
,
or
give
you
occasion
to
charge
,
censure
,
or
condemn
us
:
I
see
divers
things
at
which
you
will
be
like
to
stumble
in
this
kind
;
give
me
leave
to
remove
some
of
them
.
First
,
You
will
be
ready
to
say
(
nay
,
it
is
already
said
by
some
)
That
we
are
justly
buffeted
for
our
faults
,
that
it
is
nothing
but
what
we
deserve
,
as
having
been
busie
,
censorious
,
and
pragmatical
Fellows
;
making
divisions
and
separations
amongst
our
People
;
taking
upon
us
power
to
suspend
you
from
the
Lord's
Table
,
admitting
and
excluding
whom
we
pleased
;
exercising
a
power
more
arbitary
than
ever
the
Bishops
did
:
this
is
a
Prejudice
deeply
rooted
in
the
hearts
of
many
.
To
which
I
say
;
1.
We
wil
in
part
own
the
Charge
,
we
wil
not
justifie
our selves
before
the
Lord
,
but
will
say
as
Nehemiah
,
Nehem.
9.33
.
Thou
,
O
Lord
,
art
Righteous
.
—
There
is
sin
enough
in
us
to
provoke
the
Lord
thus
to
deal
with
us
.
2.
Yet
we
have
cause
to
bless
the
Lord
,
that
you
have
no
worse
things
to
lay
to
our
charge
,
that
you
cannot
write
drunkards
,
loose
,
debaucht
,
unclean
profligate
Persons
,
upon
our
doors
,
when
we
are
gone
.
I
hope
we
shall
not
in
the
thoughts
of
those
that
are
most
prejudiced
against
us
,
suffer
as
Theeves
,
Murderers
,
Evil-doers
,
nor
justly
be
charged
,
as
busie
bodies
in
other
mens
matters
,
1
Pet.
4.15
.
It
will
not
I
hope
be
lookt
upon
as
presumption
,
if
we
take
up
Samuels
Apology
,
1
Sam.
12.3
.
Whose
Oxe
have
I
taken
?
—
Or
Pauls
,
Acts
20.33
.
2
Cor.
7.2
.
that
we
have
not
been
rigid
exactors
of
that
which
was
our
own
,
muchless
required
that
which
was
not
our
own
,
both
our
,
and
I
hope
your
Consciences
will
bear
us
witness
.
3.
As
to
that
which
the
generality
of
our
People
have
taken
most
offence
at
,
viz.
Our
Strickness
about
the
Sacrament
;
First
,
Have
we
done
more
than
our
Commission
warrants
us
?
Have
we
not
often
told
you
the
danger
,
That
to
eat
and
drink
unworthily
,
is
to
eat
and
drink
your
own
Damnation
?
Can
you
blame
us
if
we
have
at
once
consulted
your
and
our
own
safety
?
Will
you
quarrel
or
censure
us
,
because
we
would
not
give
you
that
which
,
in
the
state
you
were
,
would
be
to
you
a
Cup
of
Poyson
,
and
would
certainly
aggravate
your
Damnation
?
Forgive
us
this
wrong
.
But
,
Secondly
,
Who
hindred
or
deprived
you
of
that
Ordinance
?
was
it
not
your
own
fault
?
Have
you
not
been
exhorted
and
entreated
to
come
to
us
,
that
you
might
be
instructed
,
and
fitted
for
that
Ordinance
?
yea
,
if
you
thought
it
too
much
to
come
to
us
,
have
we
not
offered
upon
the
least
invitation
to
come
to
you
for
that
purpose
?
know
you
not
that
the
Priests
lips
should
preserve
Knowledge
,
Mal.
2.7
:
and
that
you
should
seek
the
Law
at
his
mouth
?
yet
we
have
sought
to
you
,
and
intreated
that
you
would
not
refuse
instruction
,
but
with
many
of
you
have
prevailed
nothing
:
nay
,
have
we
not
often
urged
you
with
this
consideration
,
That
your
absenting
your selves
upon
the
account
of
your
ignorance
,
would
be
no
excuse
?
that
as
it
is
a
great
sin
to
come
without
preparation
,
so
to
refuse
those
helps
whereby
you
might
be
prepared
to
come
.
You
have
been
told
,
That
it
was
the
duty
of
every
one
professing
Christianity
,
to
commemorate
the
Death
of
Christ
in
that
Ordinance
;
and
that
it
was
an
undervaluing
,
and
a
high
Contempt
of
Christ
and
his
Benefits
,
wilfully
to
withdraw
.
That
in
the
sight
of
God
,
your
willingness
to
come
in
your
ignorance
and
prophaness
,
and
your
refusing
to
come
because
you
might
not
come
in
that
state
,
was
as
if
you
had
so
come
;
and
that
God
look'd
upon
you
as
profaners
of
his
Ordinance
,
because
you
would
have
done
it
if
you
might
:
so
that
I
hope
you
will
have
no
just
cause
to
blame
us
in
this
particular
.
What
other
motive
I
pray
you
can
be
rationally
imagined
,
should
enduce
us
to
this
severity
,
but
fear
of
sinning
against
God
,
and
of
wronging
your
and
our
own
souls
?
had
we
not
been
convinced
of
our
Duty
,
and
the
Danger
of
neglecting
it
,
we
could
have
been
content
to
have
purchased
your
favour
by
a
general
Admission
.
As
for
other
Crimes
charged
upon
us
;
as
preaching
Sedition
,
intermedling
with
State-Affaires
,
&c.
I
shall
only
intreat
that
you
would
review
our
Sermons
,
consider
our
Course
of
Preaching
(
which
for
the
most
part
,
hath
been
upon
Catechetical
Points
)
and
see
if
there
be
any
just
cause
to
fasten
such
a
Charge
upon
us
.
2.
But
it
will
be
said
,
If
we
suffer
not
for
our
former
faults
,
yet
it
is
for
our
present
fault
that
we
suffer
:
we
may
if
we
please
submit
and
continue
in
our
Places
,
it
is
our
wilfulness
and
obstinacy
,
fear
of
losing
credit
,
adherence
to
a
party
,
&c.
that
exposes
us
to
suffering
.
To
this
I
must
not
make
a
full
answer
,
nor
shall
I
reflect
upon
what
is
done
by
Authority
;
I
acknowledge
it
my
duty
to
obey
passively
,
and
suffer
patiently
,
where
I
cannot
with
a
good
Conscience
yeeld
active
Obedience
.
Yet
to
hint
something
.
1.
I
beseech
you
seriously
to
consider
,
whether
it
be
probable
that
a
man
out
of
meer
obstinacy
,
or
the
like
principle
,
should
expose
himself
to
such
hardships
as
we
are
like
to
undergo
?
which
of
you
would
do
it
?
make
it
but
your
own
case
,
and
you
will
soon
discern
the
unreasonableness
of
this
charge
.
Consider
but
what
Obligations
are
upon
us
to
continue
in
our
Places
and
Ministry
,
and
then
see
how
probable
this
harsh
censure
is
.
Twofold
Obligation
.
First
,
Sacred
.
1.
Conscience
of
Duty
to
God
,
and
to
the
Souls
,
of
our
People
;
that
is
a
religious
tye
upon
us
,
which
nothing
in
the
world
,
but
the
avoiding
of
sin
can
free
us
from
:
Beloved
,
think
not
that
I
or
my
Brethren
make
it
a
light
matter
to
lay
down
the
Exercise
of
our
Ministry
(
I
say
the
Exercise
;
for
as
to
the
Office
it self
,
none
on
Earth
can
deprive
us
of
it
.
)
I
know
that
of
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
9.16
.
A
necessity
is
upon
me
—
I
remember
that
of
our
Saviour
,
Luke
9.62
.
No
man
having
put
his
hand
to
the
plow
—
It
is
not
the
heaviest
burden
(
were
it
a
burden
only
,
not
a
sin
)
nor
the
greatest
meer
inconveniencies
that
should
drive
me
from
my
Station
.
I
well
remember
when
I
entred
into
this
sacred
Function
,
I
promised
not
to
lay
it
down
,
till
I
should
lay
down
the
Tabernacle
of
this
Body
:
and
I
desire
to
look
upon
it
as
a
high
dignity
which
the
Lord
hath
conferd
upon
me
,
had
I
been
but
a
Door-keeper
in
the
House
of
God
,
&c.
Psal.
84.10
.
But
as
to
my
Obligation
,
you
see
how
sacred
and
inviolable
it
is
.
Now
my
Brethren
,
you
must
needs
conclude
him
to
have
little
conscience
,
or
sence
of
duty
left
upon
his
spirit
,
who
can
out
of
meer
humour
and
wilfulness
,
shake
off
such
an
Obligation
:
And
this
,
Beloved
,
is
my
hope
and
confidence
,
as
to
my self
,
and
many
of
my
Brethren
,
that
,
should
we
out
of
a
surly
humour
(
or
the
like
principle
)
out-run
our
Embassy
,
our
own
Consciences
would
raise
a
storm
as
effectual
to
reduce
us
,
as
that
which
brought
back
Jonah
to
Nineveh
,
when
he
fled
to
Tarshish
:
Conscience
of
Duty
would
,
I
hope
,
soon
work
out
obstinacy
and
frowardness
.
Secondly
,
Civil
.
1.
But
suppose
this
Obligation
could
be
shaken
off
,
there
is
yet
a
Civil
Tye
,
which
one
would
think
might
be
sufficient
to
hold
us
,
and
that
is
,
Provision
for
our selves
and
Families
;
Can
it
be
imagined
,
that
a
man
would
out
of
meer
wilfulness
,
expose
himself
and
family
to
Poverty
and
Beggary
;
it
may
be
to
Imprisonment
or
Exile
?
if
one
or
two
should
be
so
desperately
obstinate
,
yet
that
so
many
hundreds
(
yea
,
if
reports
be
true
,
some
thousands
)
should
do
it
,
is
a
thing
attended
with
the
highest
improbability
,
and
those
,
such
(
at
least
some
of
them
)
as
for
Parts
,
Piety
,
Prudence
,
and
other
moral
and
religious
accomplishments
,
are
not
inferior
to
any
in
the
Nation
:
surely
such
a
censure
must
needs
argue
superlative
uncharitableness
in
those
that
pass
it
.
You
cannot
judge
us
to
do
what
we
do
,
on
meer
humour
&
wilfulness
,
but
you
must
conclude
us
to
have
put
off
all
sense
of
Duty
to
God
,
and
your
Souls
,
all
Humanity
and
Care
of
our selves
and
Families
,
and
in
that
respect
to
be
worse
than
Infidels
;
in
a
word
,
to
be
Sons
of
Belial
,
Men
of
most
wretched
and
profligate
Principles
and
Practices
:
which
if
you
do
,
remember
that
,
With
what
Judgment
you
judge
others
,
your selves
must
be
judged
of
God
.
2.
But
give
me
leave
to
put
you
in
mind
,
That
the
things
for
which
we
suffer
,
are
of
that
nature
,
that
ordinary
Christians
are
little
able
to
judge
of
,
and
therefore
should
not
rashly
judge
us
for
them
.
Some
of
them
are
such
as
I
must
not
mention
;
nor
shall
I
trouble
you
with
many
things
.
To
instance
in
the
business
of
Re-ordination
,
or
taking
a
new
Ordination
at
the
hands
of
a
Bishop
;
How
can
I
,
who
have
exercised
as
a
Minister
for
these
Fourteen
years
or
upwards
,
now
take
a
new
Ordination
,
in
a
way
(
to
say
no
more
of
it
)
that
supposes
me
no
Minister
till
then
without
notorious
Dissembling
both
with
God
and
Man
?
Should
one
of
your
selvs
among
whom
I
have
exercised
,
urge
on
me
this
Dilemma
,
If
you
were
no
Minister
before
,
why
did
you
Exercise
in
that
Function
,
why
did
you
Preach
,
Pray
,
and
administer
Sacraments
as
a
publick
Officer
in
the
Church
?
how
will
you
justifie
the
Baptizing
of
our
Children
,
and
administring
to
us
the
Lord's
Supper
?
If
you
were
,
why
do
you
now
seek
a
New
Commission
?
is
your
old
Commission
expired
?
&c.
I
seriously
profess
,
Beloved
,
should
I
submit
in
this
particular
,
my
mouth
would
be
stopt
,
I
should
have
nothing
to
say
against
such
an
argument
.
Will
you
say
there
is
no
hurt
in
it
?
Yes
,
in
my
apprehension
,
it
is
a
taking
the
Name
of
God
in
vain
,
a
perverting
of
an
Ordinance
from
its
right
End
,
and
so
in
effect
,
making
it
no
Ordinance
;
besides
that
,
it
is
a
tacit
condemning
of
the
Ministers
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
as
no
Ministers
,
because
they
want
Episcopal
Ordination
;
and
(
which
is
not
the
least
mischief
)
it
doth
,
or
may
give
,
just
Occasion
to
our
People
,
to
question
the
Validity
of
all
our
Ministerial
Actings
;
and
will
you
say
this
is
no
hurt
?
To
instance
again
in
the
business
of
the
Ceremonies
,
we
are
not
the
first
that
have
scrupled
them
:
they
have
been
a
bone
of
Contention
ever
since
the
beginning
of
the
Reformation
;
&
I
fear
are
like
to
be
while
they
are
thus
pressed
.
The
Question
is
not
,
whether
men
may
impose
the
wearing
of
a
White
Garment
,
the
making
a
Cross
upon
a
Childs
Fore-head
,
&c.
but
whether
men
may
introduce
into
Gods
Worship
,
and
impose
upon
others
,
such
things
as
are
confessedly
of
humane
invention
,
annexing
them
to
,
or
mixing
them
with
God's
Worship
,
as
being
significant
of
inward
Graces
,
as
tending
to
Edification
,
and
to
excite
the
dull
mind
of
man
,
or
engage
him
to
his
duty
?
Under
this
Consideration
and
for
these
Ends
they
are
imposed
;
as
the
Preface
to
the
Common-Prayer-Book
tells
you
:
Mean
while
it
is
acknowledged
,
That
neither
Christ
,
nor
his
Apostles
,
used
or
urged
these
things
;
yet
we
must
be
imposed
upon
,
and
sworn
to
use
and
approve
them
.
I
appeal
to
any
rational
unprejudiced
Christian
,
whether
there
be
not
enough
in
this
case
to
beget
a
consciencious
doubting
or
refusal
.
Will
you
say
they
are
not
forbidden
?
no
more
are
thousands
of
Popish
Superstitions
,
which
yet
I
hope
,
our
imposers
will
not
approve
of
:
But
I
must
tell
you
,
that
to
mine
and
my
Brethrens
apprehensions
,
they
are
forbidden
in
those
general
Prohibitions
,
Deut.
12.32
.
Prov.
30.6
.
Col.
2.15
.
(
surely
he
that
adds
to
the
Worship
,
adds
by
consequence
to
the
Word
of
God
)
If
you
say
,
What
hurt
is
in
them
?
I
ask
,
Have
they
not
a
tendency
to
draw
men
off
the
spiritual
Part
of
God's
Worship
,
to
rest
in
Formalities
?
do
they
not
bring
us
into
more
bondage
than
the
Jewish
Church
,
since
they
had
a
stated
number
of
Ceremonies
,
and
those
of
God's
own
Appointment
;
but
we
,
as
to
the
nature
and
number
of
ours
,
are
at
mens
arbitrement
,
and
must
not
cease
obeying
,
till
they
cease
imposing
?
Do
they
not
prove
a
sad
stumbling-block
to
the
more
tenderly
,
consciencious
Christians
?
and
(
to
add
no
more
)
they
must
needs
do
hurt
in
that
they
do
no
good
:
I
fear
not
to
say
,
that
whatsoever
doth
no
good
(
I
speak
of
mens
inventions
)
must
needs
be
prejudicial
and
corrupting
to
God's
Worship
.
I
hope
then
you
will
forbear
to
throw
after
us
those
rash
and
harsh
Censures
,
as
if
we
wilfully
ran
our selves
into
sufferings
:
I
think
it
a
Truth
worth
our
bearing
witness
to
by
the
greatest
sufferings
,
That
men
ought
not
to
impose
,
nor
we
submit
to
humane
Inventions
in
God's
Worship
,
when
introduced
upon
pretence
of
Edification
,
or
engaging
men
to
their
duty
.
Since
such
things
would
reflect
upon
the
Wisdom
of
God
,
as
if
he
had
not
known
how
to
make
his
own
Ordinances
effectual
.
But
I
forbear
:
other
Instances
I
might
give
,
and
hasten
to
what
remains
.
Thirdly
,
There
is
yet
a
third
thing
which
may
be
an
occasion
of
stumbling
and
sinning
to
the
prophane
,
and
that
is
,
They
will
rejoyce
at
our
sufferings
,
because
we
have
sometimes
been
Troublers
of
their
Consciences
:
They
look
upon
us
as
pestilent
Fellows
,
movers
of
Soul-Sedition
,
they
could
not
swear
,
or
drink
,
nor
oppress
,
&c.
but
the
Pulpit
must
ring
of
it
;
they
hate
us
,
because
we
never
prophesied
good
concerning
them
;
and
now
they
are
glad
not
only
to
be
rid
of
us
,
but
to
see
us
suffer
,
&c.
1.
But
let
me
tell
you
,
It
's
no
good
argument
of
Christianity
,
to
rejoyce
in
the
sufferings
of
any
,
though
your
worst
enemies
.
The
Command
is
,
Rejoyce
with
them
that
rejoyce
,
and
weep
with
them
that
weep
,
Rom.
12.15
.
remember
them
that
are
in
bonds
as
if
bound
with
them
,
Heb.
13.3
.
How
contrary
is
your
spirit
and
practice
to
these
and
the
like
Precepts
:
as
for
our
troubling
you
,
we
did
it
in
faithfulness
to
your
souls
.
And
for
our
present
troubles
,
suppose
it
were
upon
the
account
of
an
erroneous
Conscience
(
which
is
the
worst
that
can
rationally
be
supposed
of
us
)
yet
so
long
as
it
is
upon
the
account
of
Conscience
,
methinks
it
calls
for
your
Pitty
and
Comp●ssion
.
But
,
2.
Let
me
tell
you
,
There
's
no
such
cause
of
rejoycing
,
as
you
imagine
;
if
you
sin
more
quietly
when
we
are
silenced
,
Conscience
will
speak
at
last
,
the
flames
of
Hell
(
at
furtherst
)
will
awaken
it
,
and
then
you
will
wish
that
you
had
both
enjoyed
and
improved
your
faithful
Monitors
,
who
out
of
Love
to
your
souls
,
durst
not
but
speak
against
your
sins
.
Besides
our
sufferings
presage
you
no
good
:
1
Pet.
4.17
.
If
Judgement
begin
at
the
house
of
God
—
the
Cup
may
pass
from
us
to
you
.
When
God
gives
order
to
begin
at
his
Sanctuary
,
he
intends
utter
desolation
.
In
Ezek.
12.3
,
4.
the
Prophet
is
commanded
to
remove
his
stuffe
,
as
one
going
into
captivity
for
a
type
to
the
People
.
You
will
see
us
ere
long
removing
our
stuffe
,
what
if
this
be
a
type
to
you
?
sure
I
am
it
is
a
warning
.
Let
our
sufferings
be
supposed
never
so
just
and
righteous
,
yet
are
there
not
among
you
,
even
among
you
,
sins
as
heinous
and
provoking
?
Luke
23.40
.
Do
you
not
fear
God
,
since
you
are
in
the
same
condemnation
?
Alas
poor
souls
!
were
you
sensible
,
it
would
be
small
joy
to
you
to
have
your
Ministers
driven
into
Corners
.
But
so
much
to
the
first
sort
.
2.
I
am
now
to
turn
my
speech
to
you
,
whom
the
Text
directly
concerns
,
who
look
upon
our
removal
as
a
Judgement
;
who
are
burdened
for
the
reproach
of
solemn
Assemblies
:
there
is
danger
of
your
stumbling
(
as
the
Text
intimates
)
and
therefore
let
me
caution
you
also
,
Take
heed
you
be
not
offended
by
,
or
stumble
at
our
sufferings
;
many
wayes
you
may
miscarry
;
it
may
possibly
be
a
purling
case
with
you
,
how
to
reconcile
our
suffering
in
this
case
with
God's
Justice
;
but
remember
with
the
Prophet
Jeremiah
,
Jer.
12.1
.
to
hold
the
conclusion
however
things
go
.
You
may
also
meet
with
temptations
to
call
in
question
the
Truth
of
that
Doctrine
we
have
delivered
to
you
,
or
to
doubt
whether
we
have
taught
you
the
good
and
the
right
Way
;
but
that
which
is
most
ordinary
,
and
against
which
you
need
to
be
most
cautioned
,
is
,
Lest
your
hands
be
weakned
,
and
your
hearts
discouraged
in
the
Profession
of
the
Truth
;
lest
the
Shepherds
being
smit●en
,
the
Sheep
be
scattered
;
lest
by
our
Sufferings
,
you
be
moved
from
the
Hope
of
the
Gospel
.
To
prevent
which
or
the
like
miscarriages
,
consider
;
1.
Our
Sufferings
are
not
to
weaken
or
discourage
,
to
confirm
and
encourage
you
:
you
quite
pervert
the
End
of
our
Afflictions
,
if
you
draw
arguments
of
discouragement
from
them
.
2
Cor.
1.6
.
Whether
we
be
afflicted
,
it
is
for
your
Consolation
—
We
are
put
to
lead
,
that
you
may
the
more
chearfully
follow
,
if
called
to
it
.
Phil.
1.14
.
Many
of
the
Brethren
in
the
Lord
waxed
confident
by
my
bonds
:
That
was
indeed
a
right
Improvement
of
Paul's
Sufferings
;
I
mean
,
not
that
you
should
run
your selves
upon
sufferings
,
or
do
any
thing
unlawful
or
unwarrantable
to
pull
Afflictions
upon
your
own
heads
.
The
Serpents
wisdom
is
commendable
when
in
conjunction
with
the
Doves
simplicity
and
innocency
;
but
if
the
Cup
(
which
ordinarily
goes
round
)
be
put
into
your
hands
,
our
Example
should
be
your
Encouragement
to
drink
it
more
cheerfully
.
As
for
doing
any
thing
(
or
so
much
as
speaking
)
against
Authority
upon
our
account
,
far
be
it
from
us
to
urge
you
to
it
:
nay
,
we
charge
you
to
keep
the
way
of
Duty
and
Loyalty
,
to
Sovereign
Authority
;
The
wrath
of
man
works
not
the
Righteousness
of
God
:
but
if
you
be
call'd
out
to
bear
witness
(
as
we
conceive
we
now
are
)
to
the
Truth
of
God
,
or
the
Purity
of
his
Worship
and
Ordinances
,
then
we
say
to
you
,
look
on
us
and
do
likewise
:
than
chuse
rather
to
suffer
than
sin
.
We
have
preach'd
the
Truth
,
and
we
now
are
called
to
seal
it
with
the
loss
of
our
Livelihood
and
Liberty
in
some
measure
.
Let
not
our
Sufferings
weaken
or
dis-settle
,
but
rather
strengthen
your
Faith
,
and
heighten
your
resolution
:
our
Afflictions
should
be
your
Encouragements
.
2.
Nor
should
the
bitter
Scoffs
and
Reproaches
which
you
may
undergo
for
our
sakes
,
at
all
move
you
:
I
doubt
not
you
will
have
the
scorn
as
well
as
the
loss
.
It
will
be
said
to
you
in
way
of
derision
,
as
the
Sons
of
the
Prophet
said
to
Elisha
,
2
Kings
2.3
.
Knowest
thou
not
that
the
Lord
will
take
thy
Master
from
thy
head
to
day
?
So
,
know
you
not
that
your
beloved
Minister
is
a
going
?
As
they
said
to
David
,
Psal.
42.10
.
Where
is
now
thy
God
?
So
to
you
,
Where
is
now
your
Minister
,
whom
you
almost
made
a
God
of
?
This
will
be
a
sword
in
your
bones
;
such
Reproaches
added
to
your
loss
,
will
be
ready
to
break
the
heart
of
those
who
prize
their
faithful
Ministers
,
as
they
ought
to
do
;
to
whom
they
are
as
Chrysostome
to
his
People
,
equally
necessary
as
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
:
But
it
is
your
part
to
arm
your selves
with
Courage
and
Patience
,
and
to
observe
that
double
Rule
of
Solomon
,
Prov.
26.4
,
5.
Answer
not
a
Fool
—
that
is
,
do
not
render
Reproach
for
Reproach
,
or
Railing
for
Railing
,
nor
yet
be
put
besides
your
Patience
or
Constancy
,
which
is
his
design
:
Yet
answer
him
according
to
his
folly
—
that
is
,
chide
and
rebuke
him
,
let
him
know
,
that
there
is
no
such
cause
of
rejoycing
in
the
loss
of
a
faithful
Ministry
,
that
he
shall
one
day
know
the
worth
of
that
Mercy
which
now
he
dis-esteems
and
undervalues
.
3.
Though
it
must
be
acknowledged
one
of
God's
sadest
Dispensations
,
to
take
away
a
faithful
Ministry
,
to
send
a
Famine
of
the
Word
;
yet
this
must
not
discourage
us
,
so
as
to
make
us
desist
from
Holiness
:
bless
God
that
you
ever
had
such
a
Mercy
,
and
got
good
by
it
;
bewaile
sin
that
hath
deprived
you
of
it
;
but
take
heed
you
do
not
upon
this
account
turn
aside
,
as
Joash
when
good
Jehojadah
was
dead
;
and
as
the
Israelites
when
Moses
was
gone
:
rather
call
to
mind
what
we
have
spoken
for
your
Confirmation
,
give
diligence
when
we
are
gone
,
to
have
the
things
in
remembrance
which
you
have
heard
from
us
:
and
as
an
encouraging
Word
(
with
which
I
shall
conclude
)
assure
your selves
,
that
even
this
sad
Providence
,
is
within
the
compass
of
those
things
in
the
Promise
,
which
shall
work
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,
Rom.
8.28
.
The
loss
of
a
Faithful
Minister
may
be
sanctified
,
to
effect
that
good
in
and
for
you
,
which
the
Enjoyment
hath
not
.
You
mistake
if
you
think
we
have
done
Preaching
;
no
,
we
are
only
called
to
preach
to
you
out
of
the
Pulpit
of
the
Cross
;
and
I
hope
it
may
be
said
of
us
,
as
of
Abel
,
Heb.
11.4
.
though
we
are
dead
,
we
yet
speak
:
And
why
may
it
not
be
hoped
,
that
our
Preaching
out
of
that
Pulpit
,
may
be
more
effectal
than
out
of
this
?
That
's
a
comfortable
Word
to
those
that
can
apply
it
,
1
Cor.
3.22
.
Whether
Paul
—
all
are
yours
;
i.e.
they
are
ordained
for
your
benefit
,
all
God's
disposals
of
us
(
whatever
you
may
think
)
are
for
your
advantage
:
and
through
Grace
,
I
shall
,
in
confidence
thereof
,
say
with
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
2.17
.
If
I
be
offered
upon
the
sacrifice
and
service
of
your
Faith
,
I
joy
and
rejoyce
with
you
all
.
May
but
my
Sufferings
attain
their
end
,
which
is
your
Consolation
and
Salvation
,
I
shall
through
Grace
bless
God
,
in
making
use
of
me
to
that
purpose
:
In
the
mean
while
,
that
is
a
staying
Word
to
my
soul
,
Luke
13.33
.
It
cannot
be
that
a
Prophet
perish
out
of
Jerusalem
;
that
is
,
be
taken
away
before
he
hath
done
his
work
.
I
know
God
is
not
tyed
to
one
way
,
he
can
make
our
silence
speak
louder
and
more
effectually
,
than
all
our
Sermons
have
done
.
To
conclude
then
,
let
me
resume
my
request
to
you
all
;
Let
none
of
you
stumble
or
take
offence
at
our
Sufferings
.
Let
me
humbly
use
the
Words
of
our
blessed
Saviour
,
Mat.
11.16
.
Blessed
is
he
that
is
not
offended
in
us
.
Let
not
our
Enemies
rejoyce
or
censure
us
;
let
not
our
Friends
sorrow
as
without
hope
,
but
let
all
wait
and
observe
the
issue
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
God
in
his
own
time
,
will
manifest
to
the
world
,
that
his
intentions
(
even
in
this
thing
)
were
good
towards
his
faithful
Ministers
,
and
waiting
People
:
that
this
shall
be
as
a
Refiners
Fire
,
and
Fullers
Soap
,
to
purifie
the
Sons
of
Levi
:
that
this
shall
be
the
fruit
,
even
the
taking
away
of
Jacobs
sin
,
Isa.
27.9
.
and
that
the
Lord
will
not
forsake
his
People
,
nor
cast
away
his
Inheritance
;
but
Judgement
shall
return
unto
Righteousness
,
and
all
the
Upright
in
heart
shall
follow
after
it
,
Psal.
94.14
,
15.
As
for
the
third
Doctrine
,
That
a
gracious
soul
fears
and
prayes
against
the
evil
Influence
that
his
Sufferings
might
have
upon
others
;
I
shall
,
as
God
enables
,
put
it
in
practice
on
your
behalf
,
and
shall
take
up
the
Psalmists
Words
,
Let
not
them
that
wait
on
thee
be
ashamed
for
my
sake
,
O
Lord
God
of
Hosts
:
Let
not
those
that
seek
thee
,
be
confounded
,
for
my
sake
,
O
God
of
Israel
.
SERMON
XII
.
John
16.33
.
These
things
I
have
spoken
unto
you
,
that
in
me
ye
might
have
peace
:
in
the
world
ye
shall
have
tribulation
;
but
be
of
good
chear
,
I
have
overcome
the
world
.
IN
the
begining
of
this
chapter
the
Lord
Christ
telleth
his
Disciples
what
they
shall
suffer
in
the
world
,
that
when
sufferings
came
according
to
his
prediction
,
they
mi●ht
not
be
offended
at
,
but
rather
confirmed
in
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
:
and
telleth
them
the
reason
why
they
shall
undergo
these
sufferings
from
the
world
,
from
verse
1.
to
verse
5.
2.
He
acquainteth
them
with
his
departure
out
of
the
world
,
and
that
they
should
want
his
company
and
counsel
,
verse
5.6
.
3.
Yet
Christ
telleth
them
it
is
for
their
advantage
that
he
goeth
away
;
implying
he
should
do
them
more
good
in
Heaven
than
on
Earth
;
especially
in
sending
the
Comforter
verse
,
7.
And
here
he
sheweth
the
Spirits
Office
,
as
to
the
world
,
from
verse
7.
to
verse
12.
Secondly
,
to
them
,
from
verse
12.
to
vers.
16.
and
and
in
the
16th
verse
he
bringeth
his
discourse
to
a
conclusion
.
4.
We
have
the
Disciples
enquiring
after
the
meaning
of
this
discourse
of
Christs
,
from
verse
17.
to
verse
20.
To
which
he
answereth
,
in
declaring
the
sorrow
they
shall
have
after
his
departure
,
and
that
it
shall
end
in
joy
,
yea
,
such
joy
as
they
shall
not
be
deprived
of
,
verse
20.
to
verse
23.
I
will
see
you
again
,
and
your
hearts
shall
rejoyce
.
This
coming
again
was
by
the
Comforter
,
and
when
he
came
they
should
have
joy
,
because
a
full
return
of
Prayer
,
ver.
23.
to
verse
28.
5.
Upon
this
discourse
the
Disciples
profess
their
understanding
of
Christ's
meaning
,
verse
29
,
30.
6.
You
have
Christ's
discourse
upon
this
,
foretelling
their
leaving
of
him
at
his
passion
,
and
their
sufferings
in
the
world
,
and
the
peace
they
should
have
in
him
,
from
ver.
31.
to
the
end
.
In
the
Text
observe
,
1.
Christ's
Assertion
,
That
in
the
world
they
should
have
tribulation
.
2.
His
Exhortation
,
To
be
of
good
chear
.
3.
The
Motive
to
this
,
Christ
telleth
them
,
he
hath
overcome
the
world
.
Doct.
1.
That
Christ
told
his
Disciples
,
in
the
world
they
should
have
Tribulation
.
Explicat
.
1.
What
is
ment
by
Tribulation
.
2.
What
is
meant
by
shall
have
.
3.
Who
are
meant
by
You
,
ye
shall
have
.
4.
What
is
meant
by
,
In
the
world
.
1.
What
is
meant
by
Tribulation
?
The
word
in
the
Original
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
the
Greek
word
signifieth
Tribulation
,
Affliction
,
trouble
,
distress
,
whether
by
loss
of
estate
,
liberty
,
&c.
It
signifieth
any
sort
of
tribulation
or
affliction
that
is
for
ones
casting
down
,
Mat.
24.21
.
1
Cor.
7.28
.
Acts
14.22
.
2ly
.
The
Syriack
word
,
is
,
Aulzono
,
it
cometh
of
the
root
Alaz
,
which
signifieth
he
hath
forced
,
constrained
,
as
in
Gal.
6.12
.
And
so
this
word
is
used
for
Oppression
,
Persecution
.
And
the
same
word
is
used
,
2
Thess.
1.6
.
And
so
here
,
as
appears
from
the
scope
of
Christ's
discourse
.
2.
What
is
meant
by
,
Shall
have
?
The
word
in
the
Original
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
the
theam
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Shall
have
,
being
the
future
tense
,
implyeth
that
the
suffering
was
to
come
.
It
is
not
you
have
had
,
but
shall
have
tribulation
.
This
you
are
sure
and
certain
of
.
And
so
the
Syriack
[
how
e
l
koun
]
there
,
shall
be
to
you
,
it
shall
come
.
3.
Who
are
meant
by
You
?
doth
it
imply
that
the
Apostles
,
and
they
only
,
should
have
tribulation
in
the
world
?
or
,
are
we
to
understand
it
of
Christians
,
or
Christ's
Disciples
in
general
?
I
answer
.
This
discourse
is
principally
to
the
Disciples
;
yet
with
relation
to
all
Christians
that
will
be
stedfast
or
constant
in
the
Christian
Faith
.
Matth.
28.19
,
20.
—
And
lo
I
am
with
you
alwayes
,
&c.
i.
e.
with
you
whilst
you
live
,
and
with
the
Ministers
that
shall
succeed
you
in
this
work
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
And
so
in
this
chapter
,
from
ver.
22.
to
28.
is
hinted
,
that
Christ
will
by
his
Spirit
give
comfort
,
and
a
spirit
of
prayer
,
and
gracious
answers
;
and
though
the
extraordinary
gifts
of
the
Spirit
were
proper
to
the
Apostles
,
yet
these
belong
to
the
Church
in
common
,
and
to
Christians
in
all
ages
.
2.
Christ
assureth
his
Disciples
,
yea
,
all
that
should
be
his
Disciples
hereafter
,
as
Mat.
16.24
.
that
they
should
meet
with
the
cross
;
and
so
adviseth
all
that
resolve
to
be
his
Disciples
beforehand
to
prepare
for
sufferings
.
As
in
Luke
14.25
.
to
the
end
.
And
so
the
Apostles
,
Acts
14.22
.
2
Tim.
2.12
.
So
that
all
that
will
be
sincerely
godly
,
however
they
may
now
be
free
from
,
yet
they
shall
have
tribulation
.
4.
What
is
meant
by
,
In
the
world
?
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Now
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
put
for
this
world
,
in
opposition
to
the
world
or
life
to
come
,
as
John
12.25
.
and
2
Cor.
1.12
.
In
the
world
,
is
a
limitation
;
it
is
to
last
only
whilst
Christians
are
upon
Earth
:
it
ceaseth
when
they
leave
the
world
,
1
Pet.
1.6
.
Now
for
a
season
ye
are
in
heaviness
.
[
Now.
]
And
it
is
said
of
the
Saints
,
2
Cor.
5.1
.
We
know
that
if
our
earthly
house
of
this
tabernacle
were
dissolved
,
we
have
a
building
of
God
,
&c.
And
so
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
1.23
.
and
Rev.
21.4
.
God
shall
wipe
away
all
tears
from
their
eyes
,
and
there
shall
be
no
more
death
,
nor
sorrow
,
nor
crying
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
more
pain
:
for
the
former
things
are
passed
away
.
After
a
Christian
hath
passed
over
this
life
,
all
his
Afflictions
and
Tribulations
are
over
.
It
is
but
in
the
world
,
that
is
the
time
and
date
of
them
.
Again
,
In
the
world
you
shall
have
]
It
is
not
all
the
time
you
are
in
the
world
:
though
sometimes
the
tribulations
of
the
Faithful
begin
at
their
conversion
,
and
continue
till
their
death
;
yet
more
ordinarily
they
are
but
as
storms
,
Revel.
2.10
.
Yet
this
is
certain
,
in
the
world
Christians
shall
have
tribulation
,
though
when
,
and
how
long
it
is
not
for
us
to
know
aforehand
,
as
Christ
told
his
Disciples
,
Acts
1.7
.
The
times
and
seasons
are
in
God's
power
.
Secondly
,
The
Reasons
why
.
1.
Because
there
is
an
enmity
in
the
world
against
Piety
and
Holiness
,
ever
hath
been
,
and
will
be
;
and
that
is
the
ground
of
Persecution
,
and
of
Christians
Tribulation
,
Gal.
4.29
.
As
the
world
hated
Christ
,
John
15.18
,
19.
The
world
,
as
it
is
taken
for
the
irregenerate
,
1
John
5.19
.
So
every
irregenerate
man
,
Rom.
8.7
.
And
this
is
the
ground
of
their
tribulation
in
the
world
.
2.
In
the
world
they
have
Tribulation
for
the
tryal
of
their
Graces
.
As
all
Job's
were
for
his
tryal
.
And
indeed
Hypocrites
and
sincere
Christians
cannot
be
discovered
assunder
but
by
persecutions
and
tribulations
,
as
in
Rev.
2.10
.
and
that
is
the
reason
that
the
Devil
and
wicked
men
may
prove
Liars
:
for
though
God
hath
sufficiently
confuted
them
,
yet
are
they
ready
to
say
,
as
Job
1.9
,
10
,
11.
Doth
Job
fear
God
for
nought
?
&c.
and
Job
2.4
,
5.
3dly
.
They
are
in
Tribulation
,
because
they
stand
in
need
of
it
,
1
Pet.
1.6
.
especially
when
they
grow
proud
,
sensual
,
and
their
hearts
are
lifted
up
;
as
Psal.
30.6
,
7.
So
when
David
had
committed
murder
,
&c.
2
Sam.
12.10
,
11.
God
keeps
(
as
it
were
)
a
stricter
hand
over
him
than
before
,
2
Sam.
24.
As
we
say
of
children
,
that
correction
is
sometimes
as
necessary
as
food
:
so
is
Tribulation
for
God's
Children
.
Fourthly
,
because
it
is
for
their
good
.
As
Frost
and
Snow
is
seasonable
in
winter
,
profitable
for
the
Corn
,
killing
the
Weeds
;
so
is
Tribulation
,
Jer.
24.5
.
Like
these
good
Figs
,
so
will
I
acknowledge
them
that
are
carried
away
captive
of
Judah
,
whom
I
have
sent
out
of
this
place
into
the
Land
of
the
Caldeans
for
their
good
.
As
all
things
shall
,
so
afflictions
do
work
together
for
good
,
Rom.
8.28
.
Psal.
119.67
.
And
the
Faithfull
should
never
be
in
Tribulation
,
but
that
God
aims
at
their
good
.
1.
To
work
them
to
humiliation
and
repentance
,
as
in
2
Chron.
7.13
,
14.
Deut.
8.2
,
3
,
16.
so
this
is
God's
end
,
to
break
our
proud
spirits
,
to
work
us
to
humiliation
for
sin
,
and
to
a
hatred
&
forsaking
of
it
,
as
a
main
cause
of
all
our
troubtes
.
And
is
not
this
more
for
our
good
,
than
if
we
should
be
let
alone
in
our
sins
?
2.
Again
,
for
the
increase
of
patience
,
experience
,
hope
,
as
Rom.
5.3
,
4
,
5.
And
to
keep
us
in
obedience
,
to
keep
us
up
in
duty
;
afflictions
make
Christians
more
watchful
,
Psal.
119.71
.
And
indeed
,
for
practical
Godliness
the
Church
flourished
most
under
the
ten
Persecutions
;
and
what
tendeth
to
this
,
is
clearly
for
a
Christians
good
.
3.
Again
,
it
is
for
their
good
,
to
wean
them
from
the
world
,
to
draw
out
their
desires
after
Heaven
.
Nature
doth
encline
us
to
love
and
like
the
world
,
and
constant
prosperity
doth
encrease
our
love
of
it
,
as
seems
to
be
implyed
,
in
Psal.
62.10
.
If
Riches
encrease
,
set
not
your
hearts
upon
them
.
But
now
tribulation
weaneth
our
affections
from
the
world
,
helpeth
to
raise
them
unto
things
above
,
according
to
our
duty
,
Col.
3.2
.
maketh
us
with
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
1.23
.
desire
to
depart
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
4.
Again
,
it
for
their
good
,
as
it
doth
further
their
assurance
and
hope
of
Glory
:
For
a
Christian
may
doubt
of
his
sincerity
,
and
that
he
shall
not
hold
out
in
sufferings
,
but
when
he
findeth
that
through
Grace
he
is
enabled
to
suffer
,
it
doth
mightily
strengthen
his
hope
,
Phil.
1.29
.
it
is
promised
as
a
favour
,
to
be
able
to
suffer
;
and
doubtless
it
is
,
because
it
strengthens
assurance
;
one
that
writes
of
the
ten
Persecutions
,
saith
,
Christians
did
then
seek
more
for
Martyrdome
than
now
men
do
for
Bishopricks
.
5.
Again
,
because
that
the
Faith
and
Graces
which
they
exercise
in
tribulation
shall
be
for
their
honour
and
commendation
at
the
great
day
of
Christ's
appearing
,
as
1
Pet
1.7
.
Rev.
7.14.15
.
These
are
they
which
came
out
of
great
tribulation
,
&c.
6.
Again
,
because
this
very
suffering
of
the
Saints
worketh
for
their
eternal
advantage
.
It
shall
be
fully
recompenced
sometime
in
this
life
,
Matth.
19.26
.
but
especially
in
the
life
to
come
,
as
2
Cor
4.17
.
It
worketh
for
us
,
not
in
a
way
of
merit
,
yet
in
a
way
of
promise
,
God
having
promised
a
compensation
in
a
high
measure
to
them
.
Restrict
.
1.
That
though
in
the
world
Christians
,
we
shall
have
Tribulation
,
yet
it
is
not
said
when
.
It
is
not
when
the
Devil
will
,
or
when
wicked
men
will
;
for
they
would
alwayes
have
the
Saints
in
tribulation
.
And
if
it
had
been
so
,
it
would
not
have
been
said
,
shall
have
,
but
ye
have
Tribulation
.
For
when
they
have
it
not
,
it
is
because
the
Devil
and
wicked
men
are
staved
off
by
God
,
as
Job
1.10
.
But
when
God
will
,
they
shall
have
Tribulation
,
that
is
,
when
there
is
need
for
it
,
1
Pet.
1.6
.
Restr
.
2.
It
is
said
Tribulation
,
not
how
great
.
It
is
not
so
great
as
the
Devil
and
wicked
men
would
have
:
for
they
are
for
the
utter
ruine
and
destruction
of
such
;
as
Job
2.3
.
he
would
have
had
Job's
life
.
And
so
Esth.
3.8
,
9.
Haman
would
have
the
Jews
destroyed
.
And
Psal.
137.7
.
The
children
of
Edom
say
of
Jerusalem
,
Raze
it
,
raze
it
,
even
to
the
foundation
thereof
.
But
God
hath
the
bounding
of
their
tribulation
,
as
Rev.
2.10
.
it
is
but
,
—
shall
cast
some
into
Prison
,
&c.
Restr
.
3.
For
the
time
of
Tribulation
it
is
not
here
mentioned
;
it
is
only
said
,
in
the
world
,
but
not
how
long
.
It
is
not
so
long
as
the
Devil
,
&c.
would
:
For
as
God
is
said
to
bound
the
measure
and
degrees
,
so
the
time
,
Psal.
76.10
.
It
shall
not
be
alwayes
,
Psal.
125.3
.
The
Devil's
time
is
limited
,
Rev.
2.10
.
Yet
,
as
it
is
certain
that
in
the
world
we
shall
have
tribulation
;
so
when
,
and
so
much
,
and
of
as
long
continuance
as
God
sees
good
.
Vse
1.
If
this
be
so
,
then
Christians
are
not
to
think
it
strange
when
tribulations
come
,
1
Pet.
4.12
.
It
would
be
strange
for
a
Christian
to
be
free
from
tribulation
,
when
Christ
hath
told
him
in
the
world
he
shall
have
it
;
and
to
have
it
is
more
a
mark
of
God's
Child
than
to
be
without
it
,
Heb.
12.7
,
8.
Therefore
to
be
without
it
,
is
rather
a
wonder
,
than
to
have
it
.
Use
2.
Expect
it
,
if
the
words
of
Christ
be
true
in
the
Text
,
and
the
Apostles
,
2
Tim.
3.12
.
then
expect
it
.
Christ
did
engage
his
Disciples
to
sit
down
and
make
account
of
it
beforehand
;
as
in
Luke
14.25
.
&c.
If
thou
canst
not
bear
tribulation
,
never
take
upon
thee
to
be
Christ's
Disciple
.
Use
3.
Prepare
for
it
.
He
is
an
unwise
man
that
expecteth
it
,
and
doth
not
prepare
for
it
.
Christ
hath
given
this
warning
that
we
might
prepare
.
1.
Those
that
have
not
prepared
,
have
basely
fallen
off
,
and
taken
offence
at
the
Gospel
,
Luke
8.13
.
2.
Those
that
have
been
prepared
,
have
been
confident
;
nothing
could
make
them
fall
off
,
no
tribulation
,
Rom.
8.35
.
&c.
Directions
.
1.
Be
sure
thou
be
clear
as
to
thy
Principles
,
be
rooted
and
grounded
in
them
:
and
though
thou
see
no
sufferings
before
thee
,
yet
make
account
of
them
,
as
Mat.
7.24
.
to
ver.
28.
2.
Endeavour
firmly
to
believe
the
Promises
concerning
the
life
and
world
to
come
.
As
Moses
suffered
with
the
People
of
God
,
having
respect
to
the
recompence
of
reward
,
Heb.
11.26
.
And
Christ
,
for
the
joy
set
before
him
,
endured
the
cross
,
despised
the
shame
,
&c.
Heb.
12.2
.
This
encouraged
the
Apostles
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
3.
Be
not
confident
of
thy self
,
but
pray
unto
God
to
uphold
thee
in
the
hour
of
temptation
.
Peter's
confidence
and
fall
should
be
our
warning
.
And
we
should
remember
that
,
Rom.
11.20
.
Be
not
high-minded
,
but
fear
.
Use
4.
Then
do
not
condemn
a
Cause
,
neither
be
offended
with
Principles
,
meerly
because
the
parties
that
own
them
may
suffer
.
As
the
Apostle
,
1
Thess.
3.3
.
That
no
man
should
be
moved
by
these
afflictions
:
for
your selves
know
that
we
are
appointed
thereunto
.
It
is
true
,
suffering
is
not
an
infallible
mark
,
but
where
Scripture-evidence
confirmeth
Principles
for
which
men
suffer
.
Doct.
2.
Christ
hath
overcome
the
world
.
Explication
.
Expli
.
1.
What
is
meant
by
overcome
?
The
word
in
the
Original
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
The
Theme
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
of
not
yeelding
,
or
giving
way
,
or
place
;
and
so
here
it
is
used
.
I
have
conquered
or
overcome
by
not
yeelding
to
the
Devils
Temptations
,
or
the
worlds
Allurements
or
Threats
.
So
that
Overcoming
is
taken
for
a
constant
adhering
to
a
Cause
or
Principle
,
notwithstanding
all
Oppositions
,
by
Arguments
or
Force
,
receiving
the
Assaults
,
keeping
Ground
,
and
not
giving
back
.
So
it
is
used
,
2
Pet.
2.19
,
20.
A
man
is
overcome
wher●
he
yeelds
;
but
so
long
as
he
keeps
the
field
,
he
is
not
overcome
:
He
that
keepeth
the
field
,
if
the
other
retreats
,
is
Conquerour
.
So
Rev.
2.7
,
17.
and
chap.
3.12
,
21.
verses
,
parallel
to
Mat.
24.13
.
Secondly
,
It
is
taken
for
subduing
the
Enemy
,
destroying
his
Force
and
Power
,
seizing
of
his
spoil
and
prey
,
making
him
yeeld
,
and
so
vanquishing
him
that
he
hath
no
further
power
to
resist
.
So
the
Syriack
word
,
Zkiteh
,
Luke
.
11.22
.
So
a
man
is
overcome
when
he
is
spoiled
of
his
Arms
and
Artillery
,
and
what
he
hath
.
2.
What
is
meant
by
the
World
?
By
this
is
meant
all
earthly
things
,
so
far
as
they
are
temptations
to
sin
,
and
means
to
draw
us
off
from
the
Way
of
Salvation
,
Gal.
6.14
.
1
John
5.4
.
Whatsoever
is
born
of
God
,
overcometh
the
World
;
i.e.
the
Allurements
of
the
World
,
as
they
would
draw
;
and
the
Persecutions
of
the
World
,
that
would
drive
us
out
of
the
Way
of
Salvation
;
the
World's
Temptations
that
would
hinder
Christ's
effecting
our
Salvation
.
Secondly
,
How
did
Christ
overcome
the
World
?
1.
By
bearing
Temptations
that
did
arise
from
the
want
of
such
things
,
as
are
necessary
for
the
sustaining
natural
life
,
and
not
being
prevailed
on
thereby
to
sin
against
God
,
Mat.
4.1
,
2
,
3.
there
the
Devil
subtilly
maketh
use
of
his
want
for
the
engaging
him
to
sin
;
but
though
this
was
a
sharp
Temptation
,
yet
Christ
fully
overcame
it
,
ver.
4.
2.
By
rejecting
the
pomp
,
glory
&
honour
of
the
World
,
as
they
were
laid
before
him
,
Mat.
4.8
,
9.
he
overcame
this
Temptation
by
the
Word
of
God
.
So
Joh.
6.15
.
there
was
a
Temptation
to
enjoy
worldly
Greatness
,
yet
he
overcame
it
by
withdrawing
himself
.
Thus
Christ
overcame
the
World
in
the
heigth
of
its
pomp
and
glory
.
3.
Temptations
from
friends
to
sin
,
to
avoid
evil
fore-seen
;
these
are
great
Temptations
,
yet
these
Christ
overcame
,
Mat.
16.21
,
22.
Christ
knowing
and
fore-seeing
his
great
Sufferings
,
acquainteth
his
Disciples
with
them
;
Peter
adviseth
him
to
look
to
himself
(
as
this
way
the
Christians
were
assaulted
in
the
Primitive
times
)
yet
Christ
overcame
and
repelled
that
carnal
suggestion
,
ver.
23.
4.
Christ
also
overcame
the
Sufferings
of
the
World
,
and
all
the
Persecutions
that
were
raised
against
him
:
Persecutions
of
the
tongue
,
John
9.24
.
So
Mat.
10.25
.
And
after
his
Agony
in
the
Garden
,
his
buffetting
,
spitting
on
,
crowning
with
thorns
,
and
the
ignominious
and
shameful
Death
of
the
Cross
:
These
were
Temptations
to
sin
;
but
in
all
these
conflicts
,
Christ
overcame
,
and
preserved
himself
free
from
sin
.
5.
He
did
not
only
overcome
all
Temptations
from
the
World
,
but
the
Captain
or
General
on
the
Worlds
side
,
who
hath
the
Management
of
these
Temptations
,
Ephes.
2.2
.
Mat.
4.3
,
to
10.
Thus
he
fully
overcame
the
World
,
Col.
2.15
.
Thirdly
,
In
which
of
the
foregoing
senses
did
Christ
overcome
the
World
?
I
answer
,
1.
In
both
:
he
overcame
by
resisting
all
Temptations
he
met
with
from
the
World
;
and
enduring
all
sufferings
that
were
laid
on
him
in
the
world
patiently
and
meekly
without
sin
,
1
Pet.
2.21
,
22
,
23.
Isa.
53.8
,
9.
If
he
had
been
drawn
to
sin
by
the
World
,
then
the
World
had
overcome
him
;
but
being
free
,
he
overcame
.
2.
Christ
having
thus
overcome
the
World
,
he
did
manage
his
Victory
after
his
Resurrection
,
Mat.
28.18
,
19
,
20.
and
after
his
Ascension
,
Ephes.
4.10
,
11.
Thus
he
did
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
,
increase
his
Dominions
,
calling
in
the
Gentiles
;
Thus
he
did
excellently
pursue
his
Victory
,
to
the
weakening
of
Satans
Kingdom
,
and
the
enlargement
of
his
own
.
Fourthly
,
Why
is
it
said
,
[
I
have
overcome
]
when
the
Victory
was
not
yet
perfect
?
I
answer
,
1.
Because
Christ
had
then
in
his
own
person
conquered
the
World
so
far
as
he
had
been
assaulted
by
it
,
or
had
conflicted
with
it
.
And
though
his
perfect
Victory
over
the
World
in
his
own
person
,
was
to
be
accomplished
on
his
Cross
;
yet
it
is
said
to
be
already
,
because
he
was
●●rtain
that
he
should
overcome
in
his
last
and
great
Conflict
on
the
Cross
.
2.
Though
this
Victory
be
not
accomplished
fully
as
to
Christ's
Members
,
yet
Christ
hath
so
overcome
the
World
,
as
that
it
is
certain
at
the
Day
of
Judgement
,
they
shall
have
no
power
to
make
any
further
resistance
,
when
the
wicked
shall
be
turned
into
Hell
,
and
all
the
Nations
that
forget
God
,
Psal.
9.17
.
When
those
his
Enemies
,
which
would
not
that
he
should
reign
over
them
,
shall
be
brought
and
slain
before
him
,
Luke
19.27
.
When
the
World
shall
pass
away
,
and
the
Lust
thereof
,
1
John
2.17
.
Fifthly
,
That
it
is
so
.
1.
Because
Christ
as
he
came
into
the
World
pure
,
without
sin
;
so
,
though
the
Devil
and
World
,
did
to
their
utmost
assault
him
,
yet
he
was
till
death
,
pure
,
and
free
from
sin
.
Our
first
Parents
were
overcome
when
they
yeelded
to
sin
:
but
Christ
overcame
because
he
is
pure
,
and
free
from
sin
,
and
ever
was
so
,
1
Pet.
2.22
.
Heb.
4.15
.
and
this
is
as
it
were
a
plain
proof
of
his
Victory
;
he
was
tempted
,
yet
without
sin
;
as
the
contrary
is
of
the
Devil
and
Worlds
conquest
,
2
Pet.
2.19
,
20.
2.
Because
he
enjoyed
the
Crown
,
the
Reward
due
to
the
Conqueror
,
Rev.
3.21
.
—
As
I
overcame
,
and
am
set
down
with
my
Father
in
his
Throne
;
q.
d.
I
therefore
have
this
Glory
&
Honour
conferred
on
me
,
because
I
have
conquered
:
If
I
had
been
overcome
by
the
World
,
then
I
had
missed
of
it
.
So
that
Christ
sitting
at
his
Fathers
right
hand
,
is
an
evident
Testimony
of
his
Victory
;
for
he
had
not
had
that
Glory
if
he
had
not
conquered
.
Sixthly
,
Reasons
why
.
Reas.
1.
That
he
might
glorifie
his
Divine
Power
.
After
that
the
Devil
and
World
had
overcome
Adam
and
his
Posterity
,
and
Man
by
the
own
strength
and
power
could
not
overcome
or
get
out
of
his
snare
,
or
from
under
the
power
of
Satan
and
the
World
,
Heb.
10.4
,
to
10.
Lo
I
come
;
q.
d.
I
come
,
who
am
God
as
well
as
man
,
able
to
give
satisfaction
and
to
conquer
the
World
;
and
having
undertaken
this
conflict
,
and
entred
the
Lists
,
he
overcame
for
the
Glory
of
his
Divinity
.
Reas.
2.
That
he
might
accomplish
our
Salvation
.
For
had
he
whilst
he
was
upon
earth
,
been
overcome
by
the
World
,
and
so
tainted
with
sin
,
the
work
of
our
Redemption
and
Salvation
had
miscarried
,
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
In
Exod.
12.5
.
The
Lamb
that
was
to
typifie
Christ
,
must
be
without
blemish
:
Now
had
Christ
been
overcome
,
so
as
to
be
stained
with
sin
,
our
Salvation
had
miscarried
;
but
he
overcame
the
world
for
our
sakes
.
Reas.
3.
He
did
this
for
the
Joy
that
was
set
before
him
(
Heb.
12.2
.
)
If
he
did
win
the
victory
,
and
gain
the
conquest
,
the
advancing
of
his
humane
nature
to
God's
right
hand
,
was
promised
him
,
if
he
overcame
,
and
this
encouraged
him
in
his
conflict
;
as
appeareth
,
Who
for
the
Joy
,
&c.
This
he
did
expect
at
God's
hand
,
John
17.4
,
5.
I
have
glorified
thee
on
earth
;
—
and
now
,
O
Father
,
glorifie
thou
me
with
thine
own
self
,
with
the
Glory
which
I
had
with
thee
before
the
world
was
.
He
was
just
now
at
his
last
and
great
conflict
,
is
confident
he
shall
overcome
,
and
mindeth
God
of
his
Reward
.
Reas.
4.
That
he
might
teach
and
instruct
us
how
to
conquer
the
World
:
Christ
conquering
by
suffering
,
was
for
our
example
;
1
Pet.
2.21
.
—
Christ
also
suffered
for
us
,
leaving
us
an
example
,
that
we
should
follow
his
steps
.
And
so
we
are
in
our
conflicts
frequently
put
in
mind
of
C●rist's
,
Heb.
12.2
,
3
,
4.
and
so
doubtless
Christ
did
conquer
and
overcome
the
World
,
for
to
give
us
an
Example
:
He
could
have
done
it
as
God
;
but
he
did
it
in
our
natures
for
this
end
.
Use
1.
If
this
be
so
then
,
it
is
for
a
Christians
comfort
and
encouragement
,
that
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
,
hath
overcome
our
Enemy
,
the
World
,
Heb.
2.10
.
He
got
a
perfect
Victory
by
Suffering
.
It
is
the
joy
of
Souldiers
that
their
Captain
hath
got
the
field
.
So
it
should
be
of
us
Christians
;
for
the
Souldiers
are
not
more
sure
to
reap
benefit
by
the
Captains
victory
,
than
we
by
Christ's
.
1.
Christ
hath
overcome
the
World
in
the
utmost
of
its
strength
and
vigor
:
It
tryed
its
full
strength
with
the
want
of
necessary
sustenance
when
hungry
,
with
the
heighth
of
Glory
and
abundance
,
Mat.
4.2
,
3
,
8.
with
the
perswasion
of
friends
,
and
extremity
of
sufferings
;
yet
Christ
overcame
the
World
in
that
nature
;
and
so
assureth
us
that
its
possible
for
man
to
overcome
this
Enemy
in
its
full
force
.
2.
Because
that
this
Victory
of
Christs
is
the
ground
of
our
Assurance
of
Salvation
.
For
after
the
Devil
had
conquered
the
first
Adam
,
if
he
and
the
World
had
conquered
the
Second
,
our
Salvation
had
miscarried
,
Heb.
2.14
,
15.
If
he
had
been
basted
,
we
had
been
lost
;
but
if
he
had
failed
in
this
enterprize
,
there
had
been
no
hope
of
our
Conquest
;
therefore
we
have
ground
to
rejoyce
that
Christ
hath
overcome
the
World
.
3.
There
is
ground
of
Comfort
that
Christ
hath
overcome
the
World
,
in
that
he
hath
left
us
a
bafled
and
beaten
enemy
to
conflict
with
;
What
an
Encouragement
is
this
?
Christ
hath
broken
the
Serpents
head
:
and
though
this
Enemy
did
rally
and
charge
again
and
again
,
yet
at
last
Christ
did
fully
overcome
.
So
that
this
may
encourage
us
to
enter
the
Lists
with
this
Adversary
,
and
may
give
us
great
hopes
of
Victory
.
4.
He
hath
left
us
the
way
and
method
how
he
overcame
the
World
,
viz.
by
constant
resisting
and
opposing
by
the
Word
of
God
,
and
patient
enduring
of
all
assaults
,
Mat.
4.2
,
to
10.
and
if
we
will
but
study
this
Rule
,
and
follow
it
,
we
shall
overcome
.
He
tryed
his
full
strength
on
Christ
,
and
was
thus
conquered
:
We
have
the
same
Enemy
,
but
weaker
,
because
overcome
;
and
may
rejoyce
that
we
know
how
to
conquer
him
.
Use
2.
If
this
be
so
,
then
it
is
great
sin
and
shame
for
Christians
to
be
overcome
of
the
World
in
any
of
its
assaults
,
for
to
be
overcome
by
a
bafled
beaten
enemy
that
Christ
did
overcome
.
With
what
face
can
such
as
Demas
,
or
those
in
Luke
8.13
.
look
Christ
in
the
face
,
the
Captain
of
Salvation
,
who
being
Conqueror
,
hateth
conwardly
yeelding
;
especially
,
he
having
acquainted
us
with
the
Assaults
of
this
Adversary
,
and
how
to
overcome
them
?
Use
3.
Let
us
study
his
way
of
conquering
,
and
follow
it
exactly
,
and
we
shall
do
so
too
.
This
the
Apostle
did
,
2
Cor.
6.4
,
to
11.
they
did
exactly
follow
their
Captain
.
So
did
the
Primitive
Martyrs
,
who
had
all
the
same
Assaults
from
the
World
as
Christ
had
,
but
by
resisting
by
the
Word
,
and
enduring
,
they
overcame
.
And
so
shall
Christians
that
will
closely
follow
this
Discipline
in
this
War
.
Use
.
4.
If
this
be
so
,
then
in
the
sharpest
Conflicts
thou
shall
meet
with
,
call
to
thy
conquering
Captain
for
help
.
He
hath
won
the
day
,
and
can
assist
thee
.
Heb.
2.18
.
For
in
that
he
himself
hath
suffered
,
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succour
,
&c.
What
ever
the
Assaults
is
,
he
is
able
to
give
thee
sufficient
help
.
As
in
that
2
Cor.
12.9
.
Let
us
take
this
course
,
for
it
will
be
a
great
shame
to
us
to
be
overcome
.
Doct.
3.
That
though
Christians
have
Tribulation
in
the
world
,
yet
they
are
to
be
of
good
Comfort
,
because
Christ
hath
overcome
the
World
.
Explication
.
1.
What
is
meant
,
by
be
of
good
chear
?
The
Word
in
the
Original
is
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
The
theme
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
It
signifies
,
I
confide
,
or
trust
,
Mat.
9.2
.
—
Be
of
good
chear
,
&c.
i.
e.
trust
,
confide
,
be
of
good
heart
as
to
the
issue
;
and
Mark
6.50
.
And
so
the
Syriack
word
,
[
Etlabbw
]
it
is
used
for
to
be
of
good
heart
,
chear
up
,
let
not
your
spirits
faint
,
fail
,
or
be
dejected
.
And
so
it
is
used
in
Acts
27.25
.
And
so
in
1
Thes.
5.14
.
—
Comfort
the
feeble-minded
,
&c.
put
courage
into
drooping
spirits
that
are
apt
to
be
dismayed
.
So
here
,
In
the
World
you
shall
have
Tribulation
;
but
be
of
good
heart
.
2.
But
be
of
good
chear
,
you
are
likely
to
have
Tribulation
in
the
World
;
and
that
I
know
is
likely
to
be
daunting
and
dismaying
news
to
you
:
For
in
that
Heb.
12.11
.
No
chastening
for
the
present
seems
to
be
joyous
,
but
grievous
.
But
this
is
an
adversative
particle
;
though
it
be
so
that
nature
doth
encline
men
to
be
dismayed
and
cast
down
;
but
be
not
you
so
;
but
act
contrarily
;
be
of
good
chear
;
pluck
up
your
hearts
and
spirits
like
men
;
be
not
dismayed
.
3.
For
]
This
is
a
causal
particle
,
and
doth
intimate
the
reason
why
Christians
should
be
of
good
chear
.
I
have
had
the
same
conflict
with
the
World
you
shall
have
,
and
I
have
got
the
Victory
;
this
is
spoken
by
Christ
in
relation
to
his
full
overcoming
of
the
World
,
and
sitting
at
the
Right
hand
of
God
:
Therefore
be
of
good
comfort
,
I
have
beaten
this
enemy
,
and
have
got
a
glorious
triumph
:
you
have
this
beaten
enemy
to
fight
,
and
may
expect
the
like
issue
,
Rev.
3.21
.
Secondly
,
The
Reasons
.
Why
,
have
Christians
ground
of
comfort
in
Tribulation
?
1.
Because
they
suffer
Tribulation
for
Righteousness
sake
,
and
so
are
blessed
,
as
in
Mat.
5.11
.
And
so
1
Pet.
4.14
.
&
3.14
.
If
ye
suffer
for
Righteousness
sake
,
happy
are
ye
.
Now
when
there
is
evidence
from
the
Word
of
God
,
and
Conscience
,
that
the
cause
of
our
suffering
is
our
being
Righteous
,
the
Scripture
accounts
us
blessed
.
2.
Because
it
is
an
evident
token
to
such
persons
of
their
Sincerity
,
and
having
Truth
of
Grace
,
1
Pet.
4.14
.
And
this
is
a
sign
of
a
through-work
when
men
endure
,
Luke
8.13
.
As
it
is
a
high
Gift
(
Phil.
1.29
.
)
so
a
sign
of
a
great
measure
of
Grace
,
to
be
able
to
believe
and
suffer
.
3.
Because
that
by
suffering
Tribulation
,
God
is
glorified
,
1
Pet.
4.14
.
When
a
Souldier
can
●●y
,
I
suffer
these
losses
for
it
;
I
judged
it
a
cause
worth
suffering
for
:
as
Mat.
19.27
.
Now
this
is
for
the
credit
of
Christ
Cause
.
As
in
the
Primitive
times
against
Pagans
:
In
the
time
of
the
Vandal
Arrians
against
false
doctrine
:
And
in
the
time
of
Popery
,
against
false
doctrine
and
worship
,
God
was
glorified
.
4.
Because
such
as
do
thus
suffer
,
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Mat.
5.10
.
And
so
the
reason
is
given
because
that
the
Prophets
that
are
now
in
Heaven
,
underwent
the
like
Persecutions
,
Mat.
5.12
.
and
therefore
ground
of
Comfort
.
This
the
Apostle
gives
,
Rom
,
8.17
,
18.
2
Cor.
4.17
.
And
the
examples
that
are
gone
before
.
And
,
5.
Because
that
though
Christians
have
Tribulation
in
the
world
,
yet
in
Christ
they
have
peace
.
What
need
a
Christian
matter
,
though
the
Devil
and
wicked
men
be
at
war
with
him
,
when
he
hath
peace
with
God
,
Christ
and
his
Conscience
?
as
the
Text
;
so
Rom.
5.1
.
Joh.
14.27
.
And
by
suffering
Tribulation
,
this
is
preserved
,
therefore
rejoyce
and
be
of
good
chear
;
this
is
the
best
peace
.
6.
Because
of
the
Profit
and
Commodity
that
Christians
shall
reap
by
Tribulation
in
this
Life
:
As
Heb.
12.11
.
and
upon
this
account
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Rom.
5.3
,
4
,
5.
And
so
though
the
outward
man
decay
,
that
is
,
though
estate
,
health
,
liberty
,
and
whatever
appertains
to
the
outward
man
decay
;
yet
,
as
2
Cor.
4.16
.
we
are
of
good
chear
,
sensibly
perceiving
spiritual
profit
by
our
great
Affliction
,
and
Tribulation
.
7.
Because
by
suffering
Tribulation
,
we
are
made
conformable
to
the
Image
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Rom.
8.29
.
And
though
the
holy
Ghost
speaks
this
of
the
Resurrection
,
1
Cor.
15.4
.
Phil.
3.21
.
yet
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
3.10
.
and
so
2
Tim.
2.12
.
it
is
with
Christ
;
and
a
fellowship
and
conformity
to
his
Image
:
Therefore
great
ground
for
us
to
be
of
good
chear
.
8.
A
Christian
is
to
be
of
good
chear
,
because
Christ
our
Captain
,
bids
us
be
so
▪
and
if
he
did
not
see
ground
and
cause
thus
to
encourage
us
,
he
would
never
have
done
it
.
He
bad
the
Disciples
,
in
Mark
6.50
.
Be
of
good
chear
.
It
is
God
and
Christ
that
have
the
over-ruling
hand
in
these
Tribulations
,
as
1
Cor.
10.13
.
therefore
ground
of
being
of
good
chear
;
Christ
hath
bidden
us
so
to
be
.
2.
Why
,
because
Christ
hath
overcome
the
World
?
Did
not
Job
overcome
the
World
by
Patience
?
Job
1.22
.
And
so
Moses
,
who
did
chuse
Afflictions
?
And
so
Jam.
5.10
,
11.
So
Mat.
5.11
.
To
this
I
answer
.
1.
That
indeed
they
are
Examples
of
Courage
and
Patience
;
but
they
suffered
as
private
persons
,
or
more
on
a
private
account
:
Therefore
so
eminently
we
are
not
bid
,
be
of
good
comfort
,
though
something
is
hinted
in
Mat.
5.11
.
2.
Jesus
Christ
overcoming
the
World
,
is
of
publick
concernment
;
he
did
it
in
our
stead
and
behalf
.
The
Devil
and
World
did
design
to
hinder
our
Salvation
by
tempting
Christ
to
sin
;
if
they
had
prevailed
,
our
Salvation
had
been
hindered
:
but
his
overcoming
the
world
,
removed
all
obstructions
as
to
the
meritorious
cause
of
our
Salvation
.
Hence
is
that
,
Rom.
4.25
.
Who
was
delivered
for
our
offences
,
and
was
raised
again
for
our
Justification
.
3.
Christ's
overcoming
the
World
is
of
greater
concernment
to
us
for
our
Comfort
in
Afflictions
,
than
Saints
overcoming
the
world
;
for
theirs
was
for
their
own
Salvation
;
the
Scriptures
making
Promises
to
him
that
overcometh
,
Mat.
24.13
.
&
Gal.
6.9
.
But
now
Christ
did
it
on
our
account
;
the
Glory
personally
was
his
,
John
17.5
.
before
the
World
was
,
and
that
was
large
;
as
in
Phil.
2.6
,
to
9.
4.
Christ's
bidding
us
be
of
good
Comfort
on
this
account
,
because
his
Victory
hath
broken
the
Serpents
head
;
he
hath
left
us
but
the
distressed
body
to
conflict
with
.
And
though
when
we
reade
of
the
Martyrs
Sufferings
,
we
may
think
them
almost
comparable
to
Christ's
;
yet
never
any
did
nor
shall
for
Righteousness
sake
,
suffer
the
like
,
as
it
appeareth
,
John
14.27
.
These
expressed
in
their
death
nothing
like
his
Agony
;
especially
,
Mat.
27.46
.
5.
There
is
strength
also
given
by
vertue
of
Christ's
Victory
to
overcome
the
World
,
and
so
ground
of
comfort
;
as
the
Apostle
concludeth
,
Phil.
4.11
,
12
,
13.
this
is
spoken
in
respect
of
suffering
Tribulation
.
And
so
Phil.
1.29
.
To
you
it
is
given
in
the
behalf
of
Christ
,
&c.
and
that
by
Christs
Victory
.
And
so
in
Heb.
2.18
.
And
thus
there
is
cause
to
be
of
good
chear
:
As
it
was
said
of
Constantine
,
Sub
Cruce
Vinces
;
So
Christians
.
6.
And
lastly
.
His
Conquest
was
of
more
publick
Example
:
It
s
true
,
others
are
Examples
,
but
Christ
mainly
,
1
Pet.
2.21
.
And
so
Heb.
2.10
,
11.
He
by
his
Sufferings
was
perfected
:
and
so
left
us
some
in
the
way
to
Heaven
,
Col.
1.24
.
And
that
is
only
so
much
as
is
necessary
for
our
tryal
,
and
further
fitting
for
Heaven
.
Vse
1.
If
this
be
so
,
then
it
is
the
duty
of
Christians
,
in
all
Tribulations
they
meet
with
in
the
world
,
to
be
chearful
.
Christ
commandeth
his
Disciples
to
be
so
,
in
the
Text.
And
the
Apostle
pressed
this
Doctrine
,
1
Thess.
5.16
.
Phil.
4.4
.
This
alway
and
evermore
must
take
in
the
time
of
Tribulation
;
seeing
Christ
did
tells
us
,
and
we
find
by
experience
,
we
must
have
it
in
the
world
;
and
then
when
we
have
it
,
we
should
be
of
good
chear
.
1.
We
have
examples
of
such
as
have
practised
this
.
The
Apostle
saith
,
Rom.
5.3
.
We
glory
in
Tribulation
.
And
so
in
1
Pet.
1.6
.
wherein
ye
greatly
rejoyce
,
&c.
speaking
of
the
spirits
of
Saints
at
that
time
.
So
in
that
commendation
,
Heb.
10.34
.
And
so
Paul
and
Silas
sung
in
Prison
.
Also
the
comforts
that
primitive
and
latter
Martyrs
have
expressed
,
confirm
this
.
No
other
sort
of
men
have
been
like
them
for
this
.
2.
It
is
a
duty
that
we
sin
much
against
God
if
we
do
not
practise
:
because
we
have
encouragement
from
our
Captain
,
that
undertook
and
got
this
Victory
for
our
sakes
,
and
hath
left
but
some
stragling
afflictions
behind
,
Col.
1.24
.
We
should
be
very
cowardly
,
if
we
do
not
with
good
courage
follow
him
,
when
it
is
but
,
Resist
,
and
he
will
flee
,
Jam.
4.7
.
and
but
believe
,
as
1
John
5.4
.
Obj.
But
some
may
object
,
If
it
was
in
some
tribulation
,
I
could
be
more
chearful
,
if
from
enemies
;
as
Psal.
55.12
,
13
,
14.
Ans.
1.
To
this
I
answer
,
That
Christ
hath
told
us
,
that
in
tribulation
which
we
meet
with
in
the
world
,
of
what
nature
&
sort
soever
,
we
are
to
be
of
good
chear
;
not
in
this
or
that
particular
tribulation
only
.
2.
Christ
hath
overcome
the
world
in
this
point
;
when
his
Disciple●
fled
,
and
Peter
denied
him
.
And
so
Paul
,
2
Tim.
4.16
,
17.
No
man
stood
with
me
,
but
all
forsook
me
.
Yet
he
had
God
to
stand
with
him
.
Use
2.
If
this
be
so
,
Then
a
Christian
,
though
he
suffer
,
yet
Christ
hath
,
as
it
were
,
sweetned
it
,
in
bidding
us
rejoyce
:
He
hath
sweetly
mixed
this
bitter
cup
;
though
it
cannot
pass
from
us
,
but
we
must
drink
of
it
.
What
a
voice
is
this
in
affliction
?
it
is
suitable
and
comfortable
,
as
Mark
6.50
.
3dly
.
It
is
a
great
sin
,
not
to
be
of
good
chear
in
Tribulation
.
He
knoweth
what
the
sharpest
of
afflictions
mean
,
and
underwent
them
;
and
so
knoweth
there
is
ground
for
what
he
hath
engaged
us
to
:
and
if
we
be
not
of
good
chear
,
but
cowardly
yeeld
,
as
2
Tim.
2.12
.
Him
that
is
ashamed
,
and
cannot
patiently
and
chearfully
bear
tribulation
,
Christ
will
not
own
.
4thly
.
Let
us
think
of
such
things
in
Tribulation
,
as
may
make
us
chearful
.
For
in
Tribulation
it self
no
man
can
rejoyce
;
it
must
be
some
adjunct
that
must
make
us
chearful
in
it
;
As
,
1.
Sincerity
,
2
Cor.
1.12
.
and
so
Hezekiah
did
,
Isa.
38.3
.
2.
Interest
in
God
,
as
our
God
;
as
in
Phil.
4.4
.
So
Lam.
3.24
.
The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
therefore
will
I
hope
in
him
.
This
is
the
highest
ground
of
comfort
.
3.
The
glorious
Issue
;
as
Moses
did
,
Heb.
11.25
,
26.
and
Christ
,
Heb.
12.2
.
and
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
4.17
.
4.
Look
on
it
as
an
Honour
,
2
Thess.
1.4
,
5.
and
so
in
Acts
5.4
.
the
Apostles
looked
upon
it
as
a
badge
of
Honour
.
So
Gal.
6.17
.
5.
It
is
an
excellent
means
to
yeeld
comfort
in
tribulation
,
to
consider
the
End
God
made
with
suffering
Saints
,
as
to
this
life
;
Jam.
5.11
.
Ye
have
heard
of
the
patience
of
Job
,
and
have
seen
the
End
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
So
Joseph
,
and
David
.
6.
And
lastly
,
Christ's
Victory
over
the
world
,
His
Issue
and
Support
we
are
like
to
have
,
Hob.
2.18
.
This
Christ
layeth
down
as
ground
of
comfort
;
and
this
we
may
take
comfort
mainly
from
.
SERMON
XIII
.
Acts
20.32
.
And
now
,
Brethren
,
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
the
word
of
his
Grace
,
that
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
give
you
an
inheritance
among
all
them
that
are
sanctified
.
EVery
Society
shall
have
a
Separation
,
and
every
Communion
shall
receive
a
dissolution
;
the
dearest
Friends
and
sweetest
Relations
,
as
of
Husband
and
Wife
,
of
Parents
and
Children
,
of
Ministers
and
People
,
whom
Nature
,
Providence
,
and
Election
,
like
a
threefold-cord
hath
joyned
together
,
and
this
strengthned
with
the
strongest
cement
of
true
intensive
love
and
affection
,
shall
sooner
or
later
,
either
by
Satan's
rage
,
the
malice
of
wicked
men
,
or
the
stroak
of
death
,
be
parted
asunder
.
Here
is
no
certainty
of
long
continuance
in
this
world
,
or
of
long
enjoyment
of
any
society
or
relation
.
The
Tabernacle
made
by
Moses
,
had
no
continued
abiding
,
but
was
carried
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
,
til
it
was
placed
in
Solomons
temple
in
the
Land
of
Canaan
.
God's
People
in
Scripture
are
called
Pilgrims
and
Strangers
.
Whilst
they
are
in
this
world
they
are
in
a
strange
Country
:
like
Abraham
in
Canaan
,
and
Israel
in
Egypt
;
they
have
no
continued
abiding
until
they
come
to
Heaven
,
the
Celestial
Canaan
,
that
place
of
durable
and
uninterrupted
Rest
.
And
amongst
these
God's
Ministers
have
no
assurance
of
their
unchangeable
residence
among
,
and
ministration
to
,
their
loving
and
beloved
People
.
A
plain
demonstration
whereof
we
have
in
the
example
of
Paul
;
concerning
whose
many
journeys
from
one
Nation
and
Church
to
another
,
we
have
abundant
mention
made
in
this
History
of
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
.
And
in
this
chapter
we
have
mention
made
of
four
;
the
first
into
Macedonia
,
where
the
Jews
laid
wait
for
Paul
,
ver.
1
,
2
,
3.
The
second
to
Troas
,
where
Paul
preached
in
the
night
,
administred
the
Lord's
Supper
,
and
Eutichus
sleeping
,
falleth
down
from
an
high
window
,
ver.
6
,
to
13.
The
third
to
many
places
,
to
Assos
,
Mitylene
,
Chios
,
Samos
,
and
Trogyllium
,
vers.
13
,
14.
The
fourth
and
last
,
more
famous
than
the
rest
,
was
to
Miletum
,
ver.
15.
from
whence
he
sends
to
Ephesus
,
and
calls
together
the
Ministers
of
the
Churuhes
there
,
ver.
17.
and
when
they
were
come
together
,
he
takes
his
Farewel
of
them
;
in
which
speech
,
he
first
declares
his
former
manner
of
life
amongst
them
,
how
he
had
discharged
the
duties
of
his
Ministry
with
meekness
and
compassion
,
with
diligence
and
innocency
,
with
courage
and
resolution
,
despising
all
dangers
for
the
Gospel-sake
,
&c.
In
which
example
of
his
he
insinuates
,
not
only
to
the
Presbyters
of
Ephesus
,
but
unto
all
Ministers
unto
the
end
of
the
world
,
how
diligently
they
ought
to
watch
over
the
Flock
,
serving
the
Lord
in
all
humility
,
that
is
,
not
to
pride
in
their
gifts
&
abilities
;
not
to
despise
the
wants
and
weaknesses
of
others
;
to
sympathize
with
the
poor
and
afflicted
;
to
be
valiant
and
heroically
constant
in
preaching
&
defending
the
Truth
,
notwithstanding
the
many
temptations
and
oppositions
they
were
to
meet
with
,
ver.
19
,
20
,
21.
Secondly
,
he
shews
the
condition
of
his
life
at
present
▪
that
he
had
a
mighty
impulse
and
perswasion
of
the
Spirit
upon
him
,
that
bonds
abide
him
in
every
City
,
ver.
22
,
23.
and
his
Christian
magnanimity
,
he
was
not
moved
with
any
of
these
things
,
nor
counted
his
life
dear
unto
him
,
that
he
might
finish
his
course
with
joy
,
and
the
Ministry
he
had
received
of
the
Lord
,
to
testifie
the
Gospel
of
the
Grace
of
God
,
ver.
24.
In
the
third
place
,
he
prophesieth
concerning
the
future
.
And
first
,
what
should
befall
himself
;
this
was
the
last
time
they
should
enjoy
him
;
And
behold
,
all
ye
among
whom
I
have
gone
preaching
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
shall
see
my
face
no
more
,
ver.
25.
And
secondly
,
what
should
befal
them
after
his
departure
:
As
the
absence
of
the
Shepherd
invites
the
wild
beasts
to
fall
upon
,
devour
and
scatter
the
Flock
;
and
as
the
death
of
the
Husband
invites
the
wicked
to
oppress
,
wrong
,
and
defraud
his
Widow
and
Fatherless
:
So
the
departure
of
Paul
,
a
vigilent
and
painful
Shepherd
,
a
loving
and
tender
Father
,
opens
a
way
,
and
ushers
in
an
opportunity
for
wicked
men
to
enter
in
,
and
play
the
part
of
Wolves
and
Oppressors
against
the
Church
of
God
.
For
I
know
,
that
after
my
departure
shall
grievous
Wolves
enter
in
among
you
,
not
sparing
the
Flock
,
&c.
ver.
29
,
30.
and
hence
exhorts
them
unto
all
diligence
and
care
,
for
the
due
performance
of
their
Ministerial
Calling
;
Take
heed
therefore
to
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
Flock
of
God
,
ver.
28.
as
if
he
should
say
,
You
must
not
only
take
heed
to
others
,
but
to
your selves
also
.
To
others
you
must
take
heed
that
they
be
not
seduced
with
Errours
and
Heresies
:
and
to
your selves
you
are
to
take
heed
that
you
incur
not
God's
Displeasure
and
Rod
,
for
a
neglect
,
or
ill
performance
of
your
duty
.
And
this
he
presseth
with
divers
Arguments
;
first
,
from
their
Name
and
Office
,
they
were
Bishops
and
Overseers
over
the
Flock
.
Secondly
,
from
the
great
Appointer
and
Designer
of
them
unto
this
Office
,
the
Holy
Ghost
.
Thirdly
,
from
the
end
of
their
appointment
and
call
to
this
Office
,
to
feed
the
Flock
.
Fourthly
,
from
the
Owner
of
the
Flock
,
God
himself
.
Fifthly
,
from
the
great
Price
paid
to
redeem
and
purchase
this
Flock
,
which
was
neither
Silver
nor
Gold
;
these
were
poor
and
mean
things
;
but
Blood
:
not
the
blood
of
a
mean-man
,
nor
of
a
nobleman
,
nor
yet
of
a
King
;
but
the
Blood
of
God!
Take
heed
therefore
to
your selves
,
and
all
the
Flock
over
which
the
holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
Overseers
,
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
,
which
he
hath
redeemed
and
purchased
with
his
own
Blood
.
Sixthly
,
from
the
consideration
of
the
Churches
enemies
that
should
arise
after
his
departure
;
which
were
either
foreign
,
or
domestick
.
Foreign
,
were
the
Jews
,
or
Gentiles
not
yet
converted
to
the
Christian
Religion
.
Such
as
these
he
means
in
ver.
29.
Their
domestick
enemies
were
such
as
were
brought
up
by
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
but
by
ambition
,
covetousness
and
ignorance
should
apostatize
,
and
fall
into
erroneous
and
heretical
doctrines
,
superstitious
opinions
,
calling
themselves
Apostles
,
but
are
not
,
mixing
Christ
and
Moses
together
,
asserting
the
doctrine
of
the
Nicholaitans
:
Such
as
these
he
means
in
ver.
30.
Men
of
your
own
selves
shall
arise
,
speaking
perverse
things
,
and
shall
draw
away
Disciples
after
them
:
And
these
Enemies
,
in
respect
of
their
nature
,
are
called
Wolves
,
and
that
in
respect
of
certain
resemblances
:
what
Wolves
are
unto
the
Flock
,
the
same
are
Persecutors
and
Seducers
to
the
Church
of
God
.
These
by
Persecution
would
be
grievous
and
intolerable
:
these
by
the
Errours
and
Heresies
would
be
contagious
and
infecting
.
And
after
these
motives
,
renews
his
former
Exhortation
,
that
they
would
remember
and
watch
,
ver.
31.
As
if
he
should
say
,
Seeing
Christ
hath
redeemed
his
Church
by
his
Blood
,
and
I
by
my
great
labours
have
builded
up
a
Church
among
you
;
and
seeing
you
are
appointed
by
the
holy
Ghost
to
be
Overseers
to
the
Flock
,
to
feed
it
;
and
seeing
after
my
departure
grievous
Wolves
shall
arise
to
destroy
the
Flock
,
some
by
open
hostility
and
persecution
,
some
by
errours
and
infection
;
be
so
much
the
more
vigilant
and
industrious
to
save
and
preserve
them
and
your selves
:
Let
not
Christ's
Blood
be
shed
in
vain
,
nor
my
labour
lost
,
nor
the
enemies
of
the
Church
advantaged
,
by
your
careless
neglect
of
your
duty
,
or
by
being
infected
with
the
leaven
of
false
doctrines
;
but
be
laborious
and
immovable
and
couragious
,
that
your
People
may
be
preserved
,
and
your selves
freed
from
the
blood
of
all
men
.
And
then
for
their
better
comfort
and
security
against
Persecution
by
open
and
professed
Enemies
on
the
one
hand
,
and
against
erroneous
,
heretical
and
superstitious
doctrines
on
the
other
hand
,
he
committeth
them
to
God
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
.
The
words
of
the
Text
are
part
of
Paul's
Farewel
to
the
beloved
Ephesians
,
and
must
now
be
the
subject
of
my
Valediction
to
you
.
And
if
you
will
have
a
name
for
my
Text
,
it
is
,
The
Pastors
Farewell
to
his
People
;
or
rather
,
A
departing
Pastors
Security
for
his
left
People
.
Paul
spake
to
them
as
a
departing
man
,
but
a
living
Minister
and
Apostle
.
I
speak
them
as
a
living
man
,
but
a
dying
Minister
.
He
told
them
after
his
departure
they
should
see
his
face
no
more
;
but
in
my
dying
expiring
Office
I
have
living
hopes
,
that
when
the
dayes
,
for
the
slaying
of
the
Witnesses
(
if
now
be
the
time
)
are
accomplished
,
I
shall
be
restored
to
you
again
,
Rev.
11.7
,
8
,
9
,
11
,
13.
In
the
words
you
have
a
twofold
Remedy
,
in
opposition
to
a
twofold
Malady
.
The
first
Malady
is
the
Churches
affliction
and
pesecution
,
mentioned
verse
29.
for
which
the
Apostle
prescribeth
God
,
as
the
Soveraigne
cure
and
remedy
:
I
now
commend
you
to
God
.
The
second
malady
is
Errour
and
Heresie
,
by
which
many
should
be
deceived
,
mentioned
verse
30.
for
which
the
Apostle
prescribeth
God's
Word
as
the
proper
remedie
;
and
now
I
commend
you
to
God
and
his
Word
;
which
is
further
amplified
,
first
,
by
the
adjunct
title
,
Grace
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
;
secondly
,
by
the
effects
of
this
Word
,
first
,
Edification
;
secondly
,
Life
eternal
,
which
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
give
you
an
inheritance
amongst
them
that
are
sanctified
.
And
then
the
title
given
to
these
Ministers
of
Ephesus
,
Brethren
;
And
now
Brethren
,
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
which
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
give
you
an
inheritance
amongst
them
that
are
sanctified
.
Before
I
come
to
the
Doctrine
I
chiefly
intend
,
give
me
leave
briefly
to
touch
,
tanquam
Canis
ad
Nilum
,
upon
one
observation
from
the
Apostles
relative
name
to
the
Ministers
of
Ephesus
;
he
calls
them
Brethren
.
Whence
note
,
Doct.
That
true
and
real
Chr
stians
are
Brethren
.
What
the
Apostle
Paul
calls
here
the
Ministers
of
Ephesus
,
is
true
concerning
all
Ministers
,
and
all
converted
Christians
.
We
read
of
several
sorts
and
kinds
of
Brethren
in
Scripture
:
Brethren
by
Nature
,
Brethren
by
Nation
,
Brethren
by
Relation
,
Brethren
by
Affection
,
Brethren
by
Profession
,
manner
of
Imployment
,
and
same
Calling
in
the
world
:
but
the
Fraternity
of
Christians
,
is
from
the
Noblest
and
firmest
and
happiest
foundation
,
Eodem
sanguine
Christi
glutinati
,
cemented
with
the
same
blood
of
Christ
.
This
Brotherhood
●f
Christians
is
supernatural
,
founded
on
the
New●●rth
,
and
work
of
Grace
in
the
soul
;
this
term
and
●●lative
name
is
so
usual
in
Scripture
in
this
sence
,
that
●●●s
needless
to
mention
any
.
But
for
further
de●●●strations
of
it
,
they
are
Brethren
.
1.
They
have
all
one
Father
,
even
God
himself
.
To
them
that
do
receive
him
he
gave
power
to
become
the
Sons
of
God
,
which
are
not
born
of
flesh
,
nor
of
blood
,
nor
of
the
will
of
man
,
but
by
the
will
of
God
,
John
10.11
,
12.
2.
They
have
all
one
Mother
,
the
Church
of
God
.
But
Jerusalem
which
is
from
above
,
is
free
,
which
is
the
Mother
of
us
all
,
Gal.
4.26
.
3.
They
have
all
one
elder
Brother
,
Jesus
Christ
,
The
first
born
amongst
many
Brethren
,
Rom.
8.29
.
4.
They
have
all
the
same
priviledges
,
1
Cor.
3.23
.
Ephes.
4.4
,
5
,
6.
5.
They
are
cloathed
with
the
same
spiritual
garment
,
the
Righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Jer.
23.6
.
6.
They
have
the
same
Divine
Nature
,
Grace
and
Holiness
;
whereby
they
resemble
their
elder
Brother
,
and
bear
the
impress
and
image
of
their
heavenly
Father
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
7.
They
are
admitted
to
the
same
Table
,
fed
with
the
same
food
of
God's
holy
Word
;
and
feasted
with
the
Flesh
and
Blood
of
the
Son
of
God
unto
Life
Eternal
.
8.
They
all
have
one
and
the
same
Inheritance
.
An
inheritance
incorruptable
,
and
undefiled
,
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
the
Heavens
for
them
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
I
cannot
stand
to
enlarge
upon
these
,
I
leave
them
to
your
meditations
and
enlargments
.
From
hence
you
learn
these
Lessons
.
1.
That
God
is
no
respecter
of
persons
,
he
regards
no
man
the
more
for
his
dignities
,
riches
,
nobleness
of
birth
and
pedegree
:
And
esteems
no
man
the
less
for
his
povertie
,
meaness
,
and
contemtibleness
in
the
world
,
But
every
one
that
doth
righteousness
of
what
Nation
soever
,
shall
be
accepted
of
him
;
all
mens
blood
is
alike
,
the
noble
man
and
the
mean
man
,
the
Englishman
and
the
Aethiopian
have
all
red
blood
in
their
veins
,
it
is
sickness
and
health
that
makes
the
difference
;
So
all
men
by
nature
are
alike
,
it
is
sin
and
Grace
that
makes
the
difference
:
Yea
,
God
crosseth
the
great
things
of
the
world
,
to
teach
us
,
what
is
of
high
esteem
amongst
men
,
is
of
small
account
with
God
.
Brethren
,
sayes
the
Apostle
,
you
see
your
calling
,
how
that
not
many
wise
men
,
not
many
great
men
,
not
many
noble
men
after
the
flesh
are
called
;
but
God
hath
chosen
the
foolish
and
weak
things
of
the
world
to
condemn
the
wise
and
strong
,
1
Cor.
1.26
.
He
hath
chosen
the
poor
of
the
world
,
rich
in
Faith
,
and
Heirs
of
a
Kingdom
,
James
2.5
.
2.
We
learn
again
,
True
Piety
is
great
preferment
.
Grace
and
Holiness
lifts
a
man
up
to
the
noblest
relations
.
Great
was
the
perferment
that
Joseph
was
lifted
up
unto
,
when
of
a
prisoner
he
became
the
second
of
Egypt
.
Great
was
the
perferment
of
Daniel
,
when
of
a
captive
he
was
made
cheif
of
the
Presidents
of
Babylon
.
But
greater
was
the
advancement
of
Esther
,
when
of
a
captive
maid
,
fatherless
and
motherless
,
she
became
Queen
to
the
great
Ashasuerus
.
Josephs
and
Daniels
wisdom
,
and
Esthers
beauty
,
were
the
instruments
and
means
of
their
great
and
honourable
advancements
:
But
greater
than
these
is
the
honour
and
advancement
of
such
as
are
truly
Pious
,
they
are
Children
of
God
,
John
1.11
,
12.
Heirs
of
God
,
Co-heirs
with
Christ
,
Rom.
8.17
.
espoused
to
the
King
of
Kings
and
Lord
of
Lords
;
there
is
none
beyond
this
,
none
to
be
compared
to
it
;
Grace
and
Holiness
is
the
way
and
means
to
be
thus
advanced
.
Grace
enobles
the
mean
,
and
makes
the
Noble
more
honourable
;
as
it
was
said
of
St.
Jerome
,
so
it
may
be
said
of
every
Noble
Pious
man
;
Genere
nobilis
,
Sanctitate
nobilior
;
Noble
by
birth
,
but
more
Noble
by
Grace
:
meaness
with
Grace
is
Nobleness
;
and
Nobleness
without
Grace
is
but
meaness
:
Grace
brings
a
poor
contemned
botchy
Lazarus
into
relation
of
the
Noblest
Worthies
of
the
world
,
to
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Jacob
,
to
all
the
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
to
such
as
are
the
most
Excellent
of
the
Earth
,
the
Worlds
wonder
,
Angels
delight
,
the
Chariots
and
Horsemen
of
the
Nations
,
the
brazen
walls
and
gates
of
the
Kingdoms
they
live
in
:
Grace
investeth
us
with
the
same
priviledges
as
the
richest
Saints
of
the
world
ever
have
enjoyed
,
the
same
Justification
,
the
same
Reconciliation
,
the
same
Adoption
,
the
same
Life
eternal
and
Glorification
.
Secondly
,
If
true
Christians
be
Brethren
,
than
this
may
exhort
us
to
several
duties
.
1.
To
live
in
love
amongst
our selves
;
the
very
term
bespeaketh
affection
,
and
the
affection
should
never
cease
,
so
long
as
the
relation
endures
.
Who
should
love
more
than
those
who
are
united
in
the
same
Head
and
Hope
,
and
cemented
with
the
same
blood
of
Christ
?
It
was
an
honour
to
Religion
once
,
and
therefore
the
Heathens
said
,
Aspice
ut
se
mutuo
diligunt
Christiani
!
See
how
these
Christians
love
one
another
!
But
alas
,
may
we
not
say
,
See
how
they
hate
one
another
!
O
take
heed
of
discreditting
your
Profession
,
of
opening
the
mouths
,
and
hardening
the
hearts
of
the
wicked
,
by
envie
,
hatred
,
or
want
of
love
one
to
another
.
It
was
the
Exhortation
of
John
to
his
People
,
when
he
could
preach
no
more
in
the
Pulpit
,
that
they
love
one
another
;
and
it
shall
be
mine
in
these
my
dying
words
,
that
you
love
as
Brethren
:
And
as
the
foundation
of
this
relation
is
more
excellent
than
others
,
so
let
our
love
be
more
fervent
and
intensive
.
2.
Labour
to
maintain
peace
and
unity
.
This
is
good
and
pleasant
to
behold
,
Psal.
135.1
.
Let
it
not
be
said
that
a
legion
of
Devils
can
live
in
one
man
in
peace
and
unity
,
and
yet
Christians
cannot
:
Let
not
inferiours
go
beyond
the
bounds
of
their
duty
and
place
,
neither
let
Superiors
stand
too
much
upon
their
Prerogatives
,
but
rather
for
peace
sake
to
abate
of
what
they
might
justly
chalenge
upon
their
superiority
;
the
richer
,
the
elder
,
the
nobler
you
are
,
the
more
endeavor
to
be
good
examples
to
others
,
condescending
to
the
infirmities
of
the
weak
,
that
the
golden
bond
of
peace
be
not
broken
;
we
see
this
in
Abraham
,
who
though
he
was
elder
,
yet
for
peace
sake
gave
liberty
to
Lot
his
younger
to
chose
which
way
he
would
go
to
feed
his
cattel
,
And
Abraham
said
to
Lot
,
Let
there
be
no
strife
between
me
and
thee
,
between
my
herdsmen
and
thy
herdsmen
,
for
we
are
Brethren
,
Gen.
13.4
.
Labour
to
be
of
the
same
judgment
in
matters
of
Religion
;
it
is
pleasant
to
see
Brethren
of
the
same
mind
in
matters
of
Religion
.
Consonant
sounds
upon
Musical
Instruments
sweeten
the
melody
:
there
was
no
hammer
nor
ax
,
nor
any
tool
of
Iron
heard
in
Solomons
Temple
while
it
was
in
building
;
neither
should
there
be
heard
or
seen
discords
in
the
House
of
God
.
Divisions
of
judgments
blunt
the
edge
of
Christians
love
,
abate
the
fervency
of
affection
,
create
distance
and
shiness
of
society
amongst
familiars
,
gratifies
Satan
,
grieves
the
Spirit
of
God
,
weakens
Christ's
Kingdom
,
and
exposeth
a
People
to
ruine
:
A
Kingdom
divided
against
it self
cannot
stand
;
and
if
one
member
of
the
body
should
fight
with
another
,
and
each
member
of
the
body
scratch
,
tear
and
rend
one
another
,
how
deformed
,
weak
and
near
to
ruine
would
that
be
?
Unapt
sounds
upon
Musical
Instruments
spoyl
the
melody
;
the
divisions
of
the
Church
of
Corinth
sounded
harshly
in
the
Apostles
ears
;
some
said
they
were
of
Paul
,
others
of
Apollos
,
others
of
Cephas
:
If
you
would
be
comforts
and
helps
one
to
another
,
if
you
would
be
a
credit
to
your
Profession
,
and
comfort
and
rejoyceing
to
your
Minister
,
live
in
unity
of
judgment
in
matters
of
Religion
;
contend
not
for
the
shadow
,
and
lose
the
substance
.
Be
not
substantial
about
circumstances
,
and
circumstantial
about
Substances
.
In
the
language
of
the
Apostle
,
I
beseech
you
Brethren
,
that
there
be
no
divisions
among
you
,
but
that
you
be
perfectly
joyned
together
in
the
same
judgment
,
1
Cor.
1.10
.
4.
Be
ready
to
help
and
succour
one
another
:
Nature
hath
created
a
Sympathy
and
Compassion
in
every
relation
.
The
mother
pitties
and
abundantly
tenders
her
sick
child
,
doth
all
she
can
to
do
it
good
,
to
ease
it
under
pain
,
to
recover
it
from
pain
and
sickness
.
One
brother
is
ready
to
condole
with
the
sufferings
of
another
;
to
supply
his
wants
;
to
defend
him
in
danger
:
As
Moses
the
Israelite
,
whom
the
Egyptian
wronged
,
Exod.
2.11
,
12.
and
how
much
more
should
Brethren
in
Grace
?
the
dearer
the
Relation
,
the
more
tender
Affection
.
As
Brethren
,
sympathize
ye
one
with
another
;
Succour
such
as
are
tempted
;
reduce
such
as
wander
;
satisfie
the
scrupulous
;
confirm
such
as
are
staggering
;
and
raise
such
as
are
fallen
,
by
Prayers
for
them
,
by
Counsels
,
by
Exhortations
.
Improve
your
Gifts
and
Abilities
,
your
Graces
and
Experiences
,
to
relieve
and
succour
them
in
spirituals
,
as
you
would
be
ready
to
assist
them
in
temporals
with
your
estates
.
5.
Ministers
should
not
lord
it
over
Gods
Heritage
,
1
Pet.
5.3
.
they
should
not
imperiously
lord
it
over
them
;
nor
lay
greater
burdens
upon
their
Consciences
,
than
Jesus
Christ
hath
impos'd
:
We
must
do
all
things
for
their
edification
,
not
any
thing
for
their
destruction
:
We
must
further
,
not
hinder
them
in
their
progress
to
Heaven
;
take
away
occasions
,
not
lay
stones
of
stumbling
before
them
:
How
disgraceful
and
intolerable
would
it
be
,
to
see
one
Brother
to
grow
proud
,
lordly
,
and
domineering
over
the
other
?
would
not
every
one
cry
shame
upon
it
?
And
shall
those
whom
Grace
hath
made
equal
,
usurp
Authority
,
and
rule
one
over
another
,
when
Christ
hath
not
given
such
authority
and
jurisdiction
?
And
as
Ministers
must
not
lord
it
over
the
Consciences
of
their
Flock
,
so
one
Minister
must
not
act
Authority
over
another
.
The
Apostle
Paul
was
a
man
extraordinarily
called
and
qualified
,
and
so
had
an
Authority
over
other
Ministers
;
but
when
this
extraordinary
Mission
ceased
,
the
Superiority
of
Jurisdiction
ceased
also
:
And
though
he
was
an
Apostle
,
yet
he
acted
not
imperiously
over
the
Presbyters
,
but
called
them
Brethren
:
neither
had
he
Jacobs
voice
,
and
Esaus
hand
;
he
spake
not
as
a
Lamb
,
and
acted
like
a
Lyon
;
but
his
carriage
and
deportment
,
was
a
comment
upon
the
name
.
Where
Christ
hath
given
no
superiority
of
power
and
jurisdiction
,
let
no
man
claim
it
,
lest
he
be
found
an
Usurper
;
whom
the
Apostle
calls
in
one
place
,
Bishops
;
in
another
place
,
he
calleth
Presbyters
:
as
in
this
place
,
he
calleth
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
Presbyters
,
ver.
17.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
He
called
together
the
Presbyters
of
the
Church
.
And
in
ver.
28.
he
calls
them
Bishops
;
Take
heed
therefore
to
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
flock
over
whom
the
holy
Ghost
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
hath
made
,
or
placed
,
you
Bishops
or
Overseers
.
And
the
same
Apostle
in
his
Epistle
to
Titus
,
calls
Ministers
,
Presbyters
,
Chap
1.5
.
and
the
same
he
calls
,
Bishops
,
ver
.
7.
Now
if
Presbyters
&
Bishops
had
not
been
one
and
the
same
,
but
names
of
dinstict
Office
,
Jurisdiction
and
Power
,
the
Apostle's
reasons
in
vers.
7.
of
his
directions
in
the
5th
and
6th
verses
,
would
have
been
inconsequential
.
And
we
find
the
Edification
of
the
Church
by
Word
and
Sacraments
,
is
a
duty
imposed
upon
Presbyters
,
1
Pet.
5.2
.
Feed
the
Flock
of
God
among
you
.
And
Paul
in
his
Valediction
,
injoyns
the
same
Work
,
Care
,
and
Diligence
to
the
Presbyters
of
Ephesus
,
ver.
28.
And
we
reade
that
the
Power
of
Ordination
did
belong
to
them
,
and
was
conferred
by
the
Imposition
of
their
hands
,
and
not
by
the
hands
of
a
Bishop
only
;
Neglect
not
the
Gift
that
is
in
thee
,
which
was
given
thee
by
Prophesie
,
with
the
laying
on
of
the
hands
of
the
Presbytery
,
1
Tim.
4.14
.
And
we
reade
also
in
the
Scriptures
,
that
they
are
called
,
Rulers
;
And
we
beseech
you
Brethren
to
know
them
that
labour
among
you
,
and
are
over
you
in
the
Lord
,
and
admonish
you
,
1
Thes.
5.12
.
And
again
,
Obey
them
that
have
the
rule
over
you
;
for
they
watch
for
your
souls
,
as
they
that
must
give
an
account
,
Heb.
13.17
.
and
therefore
seeing
they
have
the
same
names
,
ordained
to
the
same
work
,
to
feed
God's
Flock
,
to
ordain
Pastors
and
Elders
,
to
rule
and
govern
the
Church
of
God
,
there
cannot
be
a
Superiority
of
Power
and
Jurisdiction
in
one
Minister
above
another
:
but
I
pass
by
these
things
,
and
leave
them
to
your
reading
of
the
Scriptures
,
and
observations
of
them
;
I
now
come
to
the
Doctrine
intended
,
the
Guardian
and
Protection
Paul
committed
his
Ephesians
unto
,
God
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
&c.
Whence
note
.
Doct.
That
God
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
are
the
best
Security
and
Comfort
,
a
departing
Minister
can
commit
his
People
unto
.
When
the
Father
of
a
Family
dies
,
he
commits
his
Wife
and
Children
to
his
most
faithful
,
trusty
,
and
assured
Friends
:
And
when
a
Minister
departeth
from
and
leaveth
his
People
,
it
lyeth
him
upon
,
in
respect
of
his
Office
,
Prudence
,
Desire
,
and
Affection
of
their
Eternal
Welfare
,
to
commit
them
to
the
best
Protection
and
Provision
he
can
:
and
which
is
the
best
,
we
see
in
the
instance
and
case
of
Paul
,
who
,
if
there
had
been
a
better
,
would
have
made
use
of
it
.
Such
were
the
Dangers
by
persecution
and
infection
they
were
to
meet
with
;
such
was
the
love
he
bore
to
them
,
that
he
thought
the
best
Security
and
Comfort
could
not
be
too
good
for
them
;
he
commended
them
to
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
;
than
which
,
there
could
not
be
a
better
found
.
The
Doctrine
contains
two
parts
;
1.
A
Dereliction
;
2.
A
Protection
:
that
a
loss
;
this
a
Provision
to
make
up
that
loss
:
that
,
a
ground
and
occasion
of
Sorrow
;
this
,
a
ground
and
occasion
of
Comfort
:
that
exposeth
to
Danger
;
this
defends
from
Danger
,
secures
in
Danger
,
and
delivers
out
of
Danger
.
I
shall
a
little
open
the
Sore
(
much
I
need
not
,
time
and
experience
will
declare
it
)
and
then
I
will
shew
you
the
Plaister
,
and
apply
it
.
The
Sore
we
see
in
▪
Pauls
departure
,
and
experience
it
in
our selves
:
He
takes
his
leave
of
the
Ministers
of
Ephesus
;
and
I
of
you
.
I
shall
take
the
Doctrine
in
two
parts
.
First
observe
.
Obs.
That
Ministers
must
not
expect
a
quiet
and
setled
condition
in
this
world
:
their
residence
amongst
their
People
is
not
immoveable
,
and
inalterable
,
but
they
and
their
People
must
part
asunder
:
as
providence
brought
them
together
at
the
first
,
and
continues
them
for
a
while
together
;
so
sometimes
it
suffers
them
to
be
parted
asunder
.
The
Seeds-man
you
know
stands
not
still
in
one
place
,
but
goes
from
one
part
of
the
field
unto
another
,
according
to
the
will
and
appointment
of
his
Master
.
Ministers
are
God's
Seeds-men
,
and
the
World
is
his
field
,
wherein
the
Seed
of
his
Word
is
sown
;
and
he
calls
them
from
one
place
and
country
to
another
,
and
they
must
obey
:
they
are
his
spiritual
Clouds
,
to
carry
the
Rain
and
Dew
of
their
Ministry
,
to
water
the
Seed
sown
:
and
as
natural
clouds
are
broken
by
the
stormy
winds
,
and
carried
hither
and
thither
,
to
water
,
refresh
and
enrich
the
Earth
;
so
these
spiritual
Clouds
,
God's
Garden-pots
,
are
squandred
,
and
carried
up
and
down
by
the
storms
of
Persecution
,
to
water
,
refresh
,
and
make
fruitful
the
Garden
,
the
Church
of
God
.
Upon
the
Persecution
that
was
at
Jerusalem
,
the
Disciples
were
scattered
up
and
down
,
Preaching
the
Gospel
and
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
Acts
8.
When
they
persecute
you
,
saith
our
Saviour
,
in
one
city
,
flee
ye
to
another
.
I
need
no
demonstrations
,
and
instances
,
to
evidence
the
Truth
of
the
Doctrine
;
the
Experience
of
the
Priests
&
Prophets
under
the
Law
;
of
the
Apostles
after
the
times
of
our
Saviour
,
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Primitive
times
of
the
Gospel
,
are
abundant
Manifestations
of
the
truth
of
this
Doctrine
;
and
our
own
experience
this
day
can
set
the
seal
to
it
,
not
only
I
,
but
hundreds
,
yea
,
it
may
be
thousands
more
are
this
day
singing
their
funeral
Dirges
,
and
with
Paul
,
taking
their
leave
of
their
beloved
People
.
What
a
strange
Mortality
is
now
in
England
!
did
ever
England
,
nay
,
did
ever
the
Christian
World
,
hear
of
such
a
Mortality
,
at
the
same
instance
of
time
?
how
dismal
is
the
day
of
St.
Bartholomew
!
On
this
day
was
Jerusalem
,
once
the
Glory
and
Beauty
of
the
world
,
sacked
by
Titus
and
Vespasian
.
On
the
Eve
of
this
day
,
began
that
bloody
Massacre
in
Paris
.
On
this
day
is
a
great
part
of
Englands
Ministry
slain
;
slain
not
in
their
persons
,
but
in
their
Offices
.
The
dismal
transactions
that
have
befallen
the
Church
of
God
this
day
,
deserve
to
be
engraved
in
deep
and
in
indeleble
Characters
,
on
Pillars
of
the
blackest
Marble
,
that
the
Ages
and
Generations
to
come
,
may
reade
,
and
weep
showers
of
tears
,
to
quench
Jerusalems
Flames
,
to
wash
and
bathe
the
Wounds
,
of
the
poor
massacred
Christians
,
and
bewail
Englands
loss
.
But
I
forbear
any
more
enlargements
,
I
come
to
the
grounds
▪
and
reasons
of
it
.
1.
The
first
reason
,
Is
barrenness
under
the
means
of
Grace
.
When
God
bestows
upon
a
People
and
Nation
means
of
Grace
,
he
expects
they
should
thrive
up
and
grow
in
Grace
,
and
bring
forth
Fruits
to
his
Glory
;
but
if
they
remain
barren
,
he
removes
the
means
from
them
.
When
a
man
hath
taken
in
a
piece
of
ground
,
to
make
a
Garden
or
Vineyard
of
,
and
hath
taken
pains
,
and
laid
out
cost
upon
it
,
to
fence
it
,
to
manure
it
,
to
plant
it
with
the
choicest
Fruit
,
and
finest
Flowers
,
he
expects
a
proportionable
fruitfulness
for
the
satisfaction
,
and
recompence
for
his
cost
and
pains
;
and
if
after
all
is
done
,
and
many
years
expectations
and
waitings
,
it
remains
unfruitful
,
and
disappoints
his
expectations
,
he
withholds
his
cost
,
care
and
pains
,
he
will
fence
it
no
more
,
dig
it
no
more
,
he
will
not
do
any
thing
more
unto
it
:
Even
thus
the
unfruitfulness
of
a
People
under
means
provoketh
God
to
remove
means
:
God
chose
the
People
of
the
Jews
before
all
other
Nations
of
the
world
,
to
be
his
pleasant
Vineyard
,
Isa.
5.11
.
he
did
every
thing
requisite
for
ornament
and
security
,
for
fruitfulness
and
prosperity
;
he
fenced
it
;
he
pickt
out
the
stones
from
it
;
he
built
a
tower
and
a
winepress
,
and
planted
it
with
the
choicest
Vine
;
and
what
could
have
been
done
more
,
that
hath
not
been
done
to
it
,
vers.
23.
but
when
he
looked
for
Grapes
,
behold
wild
grapes
!
he
looked
for
Judegment
,
but
behold
Oppression
!
for
Righteousness
,
but
behold
a
cry
!
ver.
7.
and
what
will
God
do
to
his
Vineyard
?
will
he
fence
it
,
prune
it
,
water
it
any
more
?
No
,
no
,
but
he
will
lay
it
open
to
the
incursion
of
enemies
,
and
they
shall
make
it
a
desolation
;
I
will
take
away
the
hedge
thereof
,
and
it
shall
be
eaten
up
;
and
break
down
the
wall
thereof
,
and
it
shall
be
troden
down
,
ver.
5.
Yea
,
God
would
remove
the
Ordinances
of
his
Word
,
the
Means
of
Grace
and
Glory
from
it
;
And
I
will
command
the
Clouds
they
rain
no
rain
upon
it
!
that
is
,
my
Prophets
shall
no
more
instruct
them
,
no
more
admonish
and
exhort
them
,
the
rain
of
their
Ministry
shall
no
more
fall
upon
them
,
ver.
6.
And
this
same
Judgment
our
Saviour
threatens
against
the
Jews
in
his
dayes
,
because
of
their
barrenness
.
And
therefore
I
say
unto
you
,
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
shall
be
taken
from
you
,
and
given
to
a
Nation
that
will
bring
forth
the
fruits
thereof
,
Mat.
21.43
.
And
when
God
had
waited
eight
hundred
years
upon
the
Jewish
Polity
,
and
after
all
means
,
they
remained
barren
,
yea
,
brought
forth
wild
grapes
,
under
the
pains
of
his
Prophets
,
of
his
Son
,
of
his
Apostles
,
they
would
not
believe
and
receive
him
and
his
Gospel
,
God
flings
them
aside
,
and
takes
no
more
pains
with
them
;
and
therefore
we
find
the
Apostle
,
when
they
would
not
imbrace
the
Gospel
,
leaving
them
,
saying
,
Be
it
known
therefore
unto
you
,
that
the
Salvation
of
God
is
sent
unto
the
Gentiles
,
and
they
will
hear
it
,
Acts
28.28
.
When
the
old
World
degenerated
into
prophaness
,
wantoness
,
superstition
and
idolatry
,
and
was
drowned
in
voluptuousness
,
and
all
the
means
God
had
used
,
and
all
the
pains
he
had
taken
with
them
by
his
Spirit
in
his
Prophets
were
in
vain
;
Threatnings
would
not
affright
and
drive
them
from
sin
,
nor
Promises
draw
them
to
piety
and
purity
of
Religion
;
God
determines
to
let
them
alone
,
and
take
no
more
pains
with
them
.
My
Spirit
shall
not
alwayes
strive
with
Man
,
Gen.
6.3
.
When
the
Jews
in
captivity
were
rebellious
,
and
would
not
be
wrought
upon
by
the
preaching
of
Ezekiel
,
God
tells
him
,
that
he
should
not
be
a
Reprover
to
them
,
but
that
his
tongue
should
cleave
to
the
roof
of
his
mouth
,
Ezek.
3.26
.
VVhat
is
become
of
those
seven
famous
Churches
of
Asia
,
of
which
this
of
Ephesus
was
one
,
to
whom
John
wrote
?
are
they
not
become
the
seat
of
Gog
and
Magog
,
under
the
Turkish
blindness
and
superstition
!
And
why
?
because
they
degenerated
from
their
primitive
purity
,
vigor
and
fruitfulness
,
into
corruptions
in
Doctrine
and
Worship
,
into
Spiritual
lethargy
and
barrenness
:
They
were
planted
a
noble
Vine
,
wholly
a
right
Seed
;
but
they
turned
into
the
degenerate
Plant
of
a
strange
Vine
.
And
therefore
if
you
ask
me
the
reason
,
why
God
hath
suffered
so
many
Ministers
to
be
removed
from
his
People
,
and
so
many
Lights
in
the
Nation
,
to
be
put
under
a
bushel
and
obscured
?
I
must
needs
answer
,
Barrenness
!
barrenness
!
Englands
barrenness
is
one
great
cause
why
so
many
of
her
Ministers
mouths
ore
stopped
.
England
for
many
generations
,
especially
of
latter
years
,
hath
enjoyed
great
plenty
of
Gospel-enjoyments
:
God
hath
seemed
to
be
at
extraordinary
cost
and
pains
with
her
,
in
sending
into
his
Vineyard
pious
and
painful
Ministers
,
who
have
been
willing
and
diligent
to
imploy
their
talent
and
talents
for
the
conversion
of
souls
,
and
building
them
up
in
Grace
.
But
what
is
the
fruit
it
yeelds
under
such
multiplied
cost
and
pains
?
doth
it
bring
forth
suitable
and
seasonable
fruit
?
No!
no!
May
not
God
say
of
England
,
as
once
of
Israel
,
England
is
an
empty
Vine
,
bringing
forth
fruit
unto
it self
?
Hos.
10.1
.
He
may
say
to
England
,
These
three
years
,
these
ten
,
these
twenty
years
,
these
forty
,
these
hundred
years
and
more
have
I
come
seeking
fruit
,
but
find
none
!
Alas
,
how
many
thousands
amongst
us
have
leaves
,
but
no
fruit
!
how
many
have
God
and
Christ
in
their
mouths
,
but
Sin
and
Satan
in
their
hearts
and
lives
!
how
many
have
a
name
to
live
,
and
yet
are
dead
!
how
many
are
gilded
,
but
not
golden
Christians
;
making
beautiful
and
glorious
the
outside
,
when
within
they
are
full
of
deadness
and
rottenness
!
Yea
,
it
were
well
if
there
were
no
worse
(
though
these
are
too
bad
)
amongst
us
;
if
they
were
leaf-bearing
trees
only
.
But
alas
,
we
find
an
Egypt
in
Goshen
!
a
Sodom
in
Israel
!
abundance
of
the
Vines
of
Sodom
,
and
pregnant
Grapes
of
Gomorrah
in
the
Vineyard
of
God!
He
looked
for
Grapes
,
but
behold
wild
Grapes
!
for
Judgment
,
but
behold
Oppression
!
for
Righteousness
,
but
behold
a
Cry
!
He
looked
for
Knowledge
,
Repentance
,
Reformation
,
but
behold
gross
darkness
of
Ignorance
,
Impenitency
,
Presumption
,
persevering
in
sin
!
He
looked
that
England
should
have
been
his
pleasant
Vineyard
;
but
,
alas
,
it
is
a
Desart
Land
,
a
barren
Wilderness
,
a
Land
abounding
with
thorns
,
bryars
and
brambles
.
How
doth
Ungodliness
,
like
an
overflowing
inundation
,
spread
it self
through
the
whole
Nation
!
in
all
places
,
in
all
societies
of
men
,
in
Cities
,
in
Countries
,
Towns
and
Families
!
What
abundance
of
Pride
,
Prophaness
,
Whoredom
and
Debauchedness
!
what
abundance
of
Drunkenness
,
Swearing
,
and
Prophanation
of
the
Lord's
Day
is
now
amongst
us
!
In
a
word
,
what
sins
were
there
abounding
in
Sodom
,
that
are
not
committed
amongst
us
!
and
all
this
,
after
the
enjoyment
of
God's
Word
for
the
space
of
many
generations
.
How
many
amongst
us
began
to
loath
the
Manna
of
God's
Word
,
and
to
turn
aside
after
false
Lights
,
taking
fantastical
and
deluding
apprehensions
for
Divine
Illuminations
,
crying
down
the
morality
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
publick
Assemblies
,
and
voting
the
Ministry
of
England
Antichristian
!
And
have
not
these
things
caused
many
Congregations
to
want
Manna
&
Ministers
both
?
is
it
not
just
with
the
Lord
,
when
the
pains
and
cost
he
hath
been
at
for
us
these
hundreds
of
years
and
more
,
are
no
better
requited
,
to
withhold
cost
and
pains
for
the
future
?
VVhich
of
you
having
entrusted
a
son
or
servant
with
a
stock
of
money
to
trade
with
in
the
world
,
and
gain
advantages
by
it
,
when
you
see
them
not
only
negligent
and
idle
,
but
prodigal
and
lavishing
in
exorbitant
courses
,
would
still
entrust
them
with
more
?
would
you
not
rather
take
from
them
what
they
yet
had
?
And
do
you
not
think
God
is
as
careful
of
his
Sabbaths
,
VVord
and
Ordinances
,
and
seasons
of
Grace
,
as
you
are
of
your
Coin
?
And
if
you
will
not
add
fresh
supplies
to
a
state-wasting
and
consuming
son
,
surely
God
will
not
alwayes
continue
Ministers
and
means
of
Grace
unto
a
barren
and
unfruitful
people
.
How
great
and
vast
is
the
stock
of
Gospel-enjoyments
,
seasons
and
opportunities
of
Grace
,
that
God
hath
entrusted
England
with
,
and
yet
very
barren
?
how
many
Sabbaths
,
and
yet
in
vain
!
how
many
Sermons
,
and
yet
in
vain
?
how
many
Threatnings
,
Promises
,
Entreaties
,
and
yet
in
vain
!
how
many
strivings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
yet
in
vain
!
How
hath
God
fed
this
Nation
with
the
finest
of
the
Flower
,
and
best
of
the
VVheat
,
and
made
the
Rock
to
drop
with
Honey
,
and
yet
how
lean
,
wonderfully
lean
are
the
souls
of
these
Nations
,
like
Pharoah's
lean
Kine
,
in
the
enjoyment
of
thrice
seven
years
of
plenty
of
the
Gospel
!
how
hath
he
made
his
Clouds
to
rain
upon
you
,
even
to
the
emptying
and
wasting
of
themselves
,
and
yet
in
vain
!
Are
you
not
Rocks
and
Mountains
,
hard
and
barren
now
even
as
before
!
how
little
Reformation
in
your
Parish
,
in
your
Families
!
how
little
are
Husbands
and
VVives
,
how
little
are
Parents
and
Children
,
Masters
and
Servants
reformed
!
how
little
is
Religion
and
God's
VVorship
set
up
in
your
Families
!
how
little
do
you
endeavour
to
bring
your
VVives
,
your
Husbands
,
your
Children
and
Servants
to
a
saving
knowledge
of
God!
how
little
do
you
catechise
and
instruct
them
!
and
how
little
do
you
labour
to
see
Christ
formed
in
the
hearts
of
your
domestick
relations
!
How
few
old
sins
do
you
leave
!
how
few
new
duties
do
you
take
up
and
practise
!
How
little
do
you
endeavour
to
perform
duties
in
a
more
holy
,
humble
,
and
servent
manner
than
before
!
May
not
his
Ministers
cry
out
in
the
language
of
the
Prophet
,
they
have
laboured
in
vain
,
they
have
spent
their
strength
in
vain
?
And
judg
I
pray
you
,
Sirs
,
is
it
not
just
with
the
Lord
,
when
our
Nation
,
our
Parishes
,
your
Families
remain
unfruitful
after
such
multiplied
cost
and
pains
,
and
this
for
so
many
years
;
is
it
not
just
with
the
Lord
now
to
say
,
England
,
such
Towns
and
Parishes
,
such
Families
,
such
Persons
are
given
to
barrenness
,
let
them
alone
,
I
will
command
the
Clouds
they
rain
no
Rain
upon
them
?
2.
The
Second
ground
and
reason
of
a
Ministers
removal
from
a
People
,
is
those
persecutions
and
afflictions
that
befal
them
.
Sometimes
the
Persecution
falls
upon
the
Church
in
general
,
upon
People
and
Pastors
,
and
then
Ministers
cannot
with
that
clearness
and
justifiableness
leave
their
Flocks
;
as
when
some
Ministers
only
are
aimed
at
.
God's
Church
is
compared
to
a
Lilly
among
Thorns
,
to
a
flock
of
Sheep
amongst
Wolves
;
and
Noahs
Ark
upon
the
deluge
,
tossed
to
and
fro
with
storms
and
tempests
upon
the
Sea
of
this
troublesome
world
.
There
is
an
irreconcileable
enmity
betwixt
the
interest
of
Christ
,
and
the
interest
of
Satan
;
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
the
gates
of
Hell
,
the
policy
and
power
of
infernal
darkness
are
united
and
combined
against
the
Church
of
Christ
.
The
Devil
is
called
a
Red
Dragon
,
Rev.
12.
A
Dragon
,
denoting
his
hurtful
,
poisonous
and
destructive
nature
;
and
a
red
Dragon
,
denoting
his
cruelty
,
that
he
is
delighted
in
,
and
becoloured
with
the
blood
of
God's
People
;
and
all
the
storms
and
persecutions
that
have
befallen
the
Church
,
he
hath
raised
them
;
He
labours
with
might
and
main
,
with
rage
and
fury
,
by
imprisonments
,
by
banishments
,
by
fire
and
faggot
,
to
eradicate
,
and
totally
to
destroy
Christ's
Kingdom
and
Interest
out
of
the
world
;
either
by
falling
upon
the
Church
in
general
,
or
upon
her
Lights
,
Guides
,
and
Watch-men
in
particular
.
Remove
the
Watchmen
,
and
the
Garison
is
easily
surprized
and
taken
:
put
out
the
Lights
,
and
you
are
surrounded
with
darkness
:
take
away
the
Guide
,
and
the
Travellor
is
eaeasily
seduced
;
and
therefore
Satan
sometimes
in
his
persecutions
,
aimes
chiefly
at
pious
,
learned
,
painful
,
and
zealous
Ministers
;
because
they
most
of
all
,
like
burning
and
shining
Lights
,
squander
and
dispel
the
darkness
of
his
kingdom
,
discover
and
manifest
his
hellish
and
subtile
stratagems
and
methods
of
deceiving
poor
souls
,
and
lead
them
from
them
,
into
the
wayes
of
Piety
and
Salvation
;
because
they
are
as
God's
Boanarges's
,
and
Barnabasses
,
battering
down
the
walls
of
his
kingdom
,
presumption
,
security
and
dispaire
,
by
awakening
men
and
women
out
of
their
spiritual
lethargy
,
and
letting
them
see
their
danger
and
misery
,
that
they
may
escape
it
:
and
on
the
other
hand
,
by
comforting
,
raising
up
such
as
are
dejected
,
and
under
temptations
to
despaire
;
and
on
both
hands
,
lessen
and
weaken
his
interest
in
the
world
:
and
therefore
the
Devil
to
secure
his
own
interest
,
and
to
oppose
,
to
hinder
,
and
to
destroy
the
Interest
of
Christ
,
will
have
them
burnt
or
banished
,
silenced
,
their
mouths
stopped
,
that
no
more
lightning
and
thunder
,
no
more
Cordials
and
Comforts
come
from
them
,
or
by
violent
,
on-set
of
hot
Persecution
,
make
them
run
and
fly
for
it
:
When
they
persecute
you
in
one
City
,
flee
ye
into
another
.
And
as
the
interest
of
Satan
is
one
ground
of
Persecution
,
so
the
irreconcilable
enmity
betwixt
the
Interest
of
Christ
,
and
the
sinful
corrupt
interests
of
ungodly
men
,
is
another
ground
of
Persecution
upon
the
Church
,
of
banishing
,
imprisoning
,
and
silencing
Ministers
;
to
be
a
friend
to
the
one
,
is
to
be
an
enemy
to
the
other
:
The
friendship
of
the
world
,
saith
James
,
is
enmity
with
God
:
and
whosoever
will
be
a
friend
of
the
world
,
is
a
enemy
of
God
,
Jam.
5.4
.
If
Ministers
dare
,
and
will
comply
with
the
sinful
interests
of
great
men
,
and
become
Court-flatterers
,
and
Parasites
to
Kings
,
either
to
preach
up
,
or
not
to
preach
down
their
State-Corruptions
and
Wickedness
,
they
shall
have
peace
and
protection
.
If
you
were
of
the
world
,
saith
our
Saviour
to
his
Disciples
;
that
is
,
of
the
principles
,
customes
,
fashions
of
the
world
,
the
world
would
love
you
;
for
she
loves
her
own
,
Joh.
15.19
.
And
this
was
the
reason
why
Antichristian
false
doctrines
were
so
much
imbraced
in
the
dayes
of
John
,
because
they
were
doctrines
of
the
world
,
doctrines
pleasing
flesh
and
blood
,
and
sutable
to
the
principles
,
customes
and
interests
of
sinful
men
:
They
are
of
the
world
,
therefore
they
speak
of
the
world
,
and
the
world
heareth
them
,
1
John
4.5
.
Never
was
there
any
Interest
of
Great
men
,
so
sinful
and
corrupt
,
nor
any
Religion
owned
,
countenanced
,
and
established
by
Authority
,
so
superstitious
,
idolatrous
and
abominable
,
as
to
want
Defenders
and
Promoters
;
some
for
favour
,
some
for
fear
;
some
for
secular
advantages
,
to
preserve
and
keep
what
they
have
,
or
to
gain
honours
,
preferments
and
riches
by
it
;
others
from
their
choice
and
election
,
loving
and
delighting
in
that
way
.
The
way
and
means
that
Jeroboam
and
his
Council
contrived
,
to
withdraw
and
keep
the
People
from
going
to
Jerusalem
to
sacrifice
,
and
to
secure
the
ten
revolted
Tribes
to
him
&
his
posterity
,
was
abominable
idolatry
;
against
which
they
had
many
caviates
and
cautions
from
God
;
for
which
their
fore-fathers
had
been
severely
punished
,
Exod.
32.
Judg.
2.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
&
3.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
yea
,
for
this
their
famous
King
Solomon
,
lately
deceased
,
was
threatned
with
the
renting
of
part
of
his
Kingdom
from
his
Posterity
,
and
verified
in
this
revolt
,
1
Kings
.
11.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
the
sinful
contrivance
of
Jeroboam
wanted
not
owners
and
promoters
;
for
besides
the
Courtiers
and
the
common
People
,
the
lowest
of
whom
he
consecreated
Priests
to
the
Golden
Calves
;
many
of
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
who
feared
suffering
more
than
sinning
,
complied
with
,
1
King
.
12.27
,
28
,
31.
&
13.33
.
2
Chron.
11.
And
how
abundantly
were
the
owners
and
promoters
of
Ahabs
Idolatry
,
and
Baals
worship
multiplied
;
when
the
Prophets
of
Baal
were
four
hundred
and
fifty
;
and
the
Prophets
of
the
Groves
four
hundred
?
Judge
of
the
harvest
by
the
tythes
,
1
King
.
18.19
.
and
the
ten
Tribes
so
exceedingly
infected
with
his
leaven
,
that
of
those
many
thousands
there
,
there
remained
but
seven
thousand
only
that
had
not
bowed
the
knee
to
Baal
,
1
King
.
19.10
.
all
which
had
the
security
and
protection
of
their
Kings
and
Councils
,
when
the
other
were
oppressed
.
Such
then
that
turn
with
every
tide
,
saile
with
every
wind
,
and
like
water
,
be
of
the
same
colour
as
the
ground
it
runs
over
,
that
can
favour
and
approve
Jeroboams
contrivance
,
to
secure
his
revolted
interest
;
such
as
can
swallow
down
Ahabs
Idolatry
,
and
approve
Jezebels
contrived
mock-fast
,
and
her
charging
Naboth
with
Treason
and
Blasphemy
,
as
commendable
State-pollicy
to
get
his
Vineyard
:
Such
as
can
pull
down
Ahabs
Abomination
,
throw
down
Baals
Temple
,
and
bring
fire
and
fagots
to
burn
his
consecreated
vessels
,
and
a
bloody
sword
to
slaughter
his
Priests
;
and
when
all
is
done
,
adhere
close
to
the
sins
of
Jeroboam
,
that
he
may
become
a
friend
and
favorite
to
the
aspiring
and
prospering
Jehu
:
Such
ministers
as
have
lunacem
fidem
,
as
St.
Austin
said
of
the
Pelagians
,
that
are
immutable
only
in
the
mutableness
of
their
judgements
and
opinions
,
that
can
enlarge
,
lessen
,
&
change
their
consciences
,
principles
&
practices
according
to
all
changes
,
rising
and
prevailing
parties
and
interests
;
such
as
these
shall
never
suffer
Persecution
,
nor
be
divorced
from
their
People
:
The
bowing
rushes
,
and
yeelding
reeds
,
stand
safe
,
when
the
sturdy
Oaks
are
rent
by
the
stormy
winds
:
but
such
Ministers
as
are
pious
and
faithful
to
discharge
their
Duty
and
Conscience
;
and
lift
up
their
voice
like
a
trumpet
,
to
tell
Israel
of
HER
Sin
,
and
the
House
of
Jacob
of
THEIR
Transgressions
;
that
can
neither
preach
up
,
nor
connive
at
,
but
preach
down
the
Sins
of
the
Times
and
Places
they
live
in
,
shall
undoubtedly
be
hated
and
persecuted
.
What
was
the
reason
our
Saviour
was
so
much
hated
and
persecuted
by
the
several
interests
and
parties
among
the
Jews
,
when
they
sought
to
entrapt
him
to
stone
him
,
to
throw
him
down
the
hill
and
break
his
neck
?
was
it
not
because
he
testified
against
them
,
that
their
works
were
evil
?
John
7.7
.
And
if
they
have
done
thus
to
the
Master
,
what
will
they
do
to
the
Servants
?
if
they
have
persecuted
him
,
they
will
persecute
these
also
;
and
therefore
our
Saviour
fore-arms
his
Disciples
and
Ministers
,
in
fore-telling
them
,
that
the
world
would
hate
and
persecute
them
,
because
ye
are
not
of
the
world
;
that
is
,
because
your
Doctrines
are
not
of
the
principles
,
fashions
,
customes
of
the
world
,
but
contrary
to
them
,
therefore
the
world
will
hate
you
,
John
15.19
.
your
Doctrine
is
an
holy
,
heavenly
Doctrine
,
crossing
and
beating
down
,
and
condemning
the
sins
and
corrupt
interests
of
men
,
therefore
you
shall
be
hated
:
if
your
Doctrine
gave
liberty
to
lust
,
and
would
let
men
alone
in
their
sins
,
they
would
let
you
alone
.
John
Baptists
for
plain
dealing
with
Herod
concerning
his
Herodias
,
had
his
Head
smote
off
.
When
the
Doctrine
of
Ministers
opposeth
corrupt
gain
,
and
beateth
down
the
sinful
advantages
and
profits
of
ungodly
men
,
they
will
rather
part
with
the
Truth
of
the
Gospel
,
drive
it
and
Ministers
away
,
rather
than
lose
their
sinful
and
corrupt
advantages
.
When
Paul
had
preached
down
the
Idolatry
of
Ephesus
,
and
had
turned
much
people
away
from
it
,
Demetrius
a
Silver-smith
,
a
maker
of
Shrines
for
Diana
,
fearing
hereby
he
should
lose
his
idolatrous
profit
,
raiseth
an
uproar
,
and
fills
the
City
with
confusion
,
Acts
19.
It
is
an
usual
thing
for
idolatrous
Priests
,
and
Parasites
of
Kings
,
falsely
to
accuse
God's
Ministers
of
Treason
,
Sedition
and
Conspiracy
against
Kings
;
not
so
much
out
of
love
to
Kings
as
to
themselves
.
Thus
Amaziah
,
an
idolatrous
Priest
,
accuseth
Amos
to
Jeroboam
,
of
Treason
,
and
his
Sermons
were
so
seditious
,
&c.
that
the
Land
was
not
able
to
bear
him
;
and
that
his
Conspiracies
were
not
acted
in
corners
,
or
in
another
Kingdom
,
but
openly
in
his
Kingdom
,
in
the
midst
of
thy
People
Israel
;
where
was
the
Court
,
and
greatest
confluence
of
subjects
,
Amos
7.10
,
11.
but
self
was
at
the
bottome
of
all
this
;
Amaziah
had
much
dignity
and
profit
by
the
place
,
and
therefore
hated
Amos
heartily
,
because
he
forbad
the
people
to
come
any
more
to
Bethel
,
but
to
shun
it
as
a
place
infected
with
Superstition
and
Idolatry
,
Amos
5.5
.
How
frequent
is
it
to
undermine
by
forged
cavillations
,
such
,
whose
Piety
and
Zeal
for
God
and
his
Honour
,
preach
down
those
sinful
wayes
,
by
which
many
gain
their
advancements
and
advantages
?
Sometimes
they
are
accused
as
dangerous
and
destructive
to
the
Peace
&
Safety
of
the
Nation
where
they
live
,
and
that
nothing
but
Banishment
or
Death
will
serve
the
turn
.
Haman
accused
the
Jews
,
and
told
Ahasuerus
,
It
was
not
for
the
Kings
profit
to
suffer
them
,
Esth.
3.8
.
The
God
of
Heaven
deliver
us
from
such
Priests
and
Hamans
!
and
clear
up
our
Innocency
as
the
noon
Sun
;
and
turn
their
wicked
designs
upon
their
own
heads
;
and
hang
all
false
accusing
Hamans
on
the
same
Gallowes
they
rear
for
Mordecai
!
All
those
Priests
in
Israel
that
feared
the
Lord
,
and
durst
not
comply
with
Jeroboams
idolatrous
way
to
secure
the
ten
Tribes
,
were
thrust
out
of
their
Possessions
,
and
from
executing
the
Priests
Office
to
the
Lord
,
lest
they
should
antidote
the
People
,
and
keep
them
from
closing
with
it
,
2
Chron.
11.13
,
14.
The
Prophets
that
would
not
connive
at
the
Idolatries
and
Whoredoms
of
Jezebel
,
but
preached
them
down
,
and
endeavoured
to
arm
,
fence
&
antidote
the
People
against
that
poysonous
leaven
,
and
to
draw
them
to
the
Purity
of
God's
Worship
,
were
all
of
them
persecuted
,
some
slain
,
some
hid
by
Obadiah
by
fifties
in
Caves
,
and
fed
with
bread
and
water
,
1
King
.
18.4
.
When
Elijah
had
by
a
wonder
convinced
the
People
,
That
God
was
the
Lord
;
and
the
People
,
according
to
his
command
,
had
slain
Baals
Priests
,
Jezebel
threatneth
him
,
and
Elijah
flyeth
for
it
,
1
Kings
18.38
,
4.
—
19.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
It
would
be
tedious
to
recount
the
several
instances
of
Good
men
,
who
upon
the
prevailing
of
corrupt
interests
and
sinful
men
,
have
been
forced
to
fly
,
and
leave
their
charge
.
Paul
was
let
down
by
a
wall
in
a
basket
,
through
a
window
,
to
escape
the
hands
of
the
Governour
of
Damascus
,
Acts
9.25
.
Moses
,
who
was
faithful
in
the
House
of
God
,
understanding
that
Pharoah
intended
to
destroy
him
,
fled
into
the
Land
of
Mediah
,
Exod.
2.14
,
15.
We
reade
of
our
Saviour
,
that
upon
several
occasions
he
did
withdraw
,
hide
,
and
secure
himself
from
the
rage
of
the
people
.
When
Herod
designed
to
destroy
the
Babes
of
Bethlehem
,
Christ
was
with
his
father
and
mother
sent
into
Egypt
,
Mat.
2.14
.
He
withdrew
when
the
Pharisees
held
a
Council
to
destroy
him
,
Mat.
12.13
,
14.
He
fled
from
the
Tyranny
of
Herod
,
when
he
had
cut
off
John
Baptists
head
,
Mat.
14.12
,
13.
He
hid
himself
when
the
Jews
would
have
stoned
him
,
John
8.59
.
and
conveyed
himself
out
of
the
multitude
,
when
they
would
have
cast
him
down
an
hill
and
broke
his
neck
.
What
shall
I
say
concerning
Chrysostom
,
Cyprian
,
Athanasius
,
and
other
learned
and
renowned
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
who
were
often
banished
,
and
removed
from
their
People
?
Again
,
we
reade
in
Rev.
11.7
,
8.
that
before
Antichrist
shall
fall
,
he
shall
make
war
against
the
two
VVitnesses
.
By
Witnesses
some
understand
Magistrates
and
Ministers
.
Magistrates
are
God's
Representatives
amongst
men
,
Psal.
82.6
.
Witnesses
and
Demonstrations
of
God's
Soveraignty
,
in
ruling
,
in
punishing
the
wicked
,
in
defending
and
rewarding
the
Good
and
Virtuous
.
Ministers
are
God's
Witness
,
to
declare
,
assert
,
plead
and
maintain
God's
Cause
and
Interest
,
his
stupendious
Work
and
glorious
Attributes
in
Mans
Redemption
.
Some
by
Witnesses
understand
Ministers
only
,
and
against
these
the
Beast
shall
make
war
,
and
by
a
powerful
prevailing
of
his
interest
,
and
of
a
prophane
and
corrupt
party
shall
slay
them
;
slay
them
not
in
their
Persons
,
but
in
their
Offices
;
it
is
not
a
natural
but
a
civil
death
,
a
routing
them
from
their
Offices
,
and
suspending
them
from
the
execution
of
their
duties
,
whether
Magistrates
,
Ministers
,
or
both
.
The
ground
and
reasons
why
I
take
the
killing
of
the
Witnesses
to
be
a
civil
,
not
a
natural
death
,
is
in
the
word
of
verse
9.
And
they
of
all
People
,
Kindreds
and
Tongues
and
Nations
shall
see
their
dead
bodies
three
dayes
and
an
half
;
and
shall
not
suffer
their
dead
bodies
to
be
put
in
graves
.
Now
it
is
barbarous
inhumanity
and
cruelty
to
bury
men
alive
,
to
put
them
quick
into
the
grave
;
and
if
they
were
naturally
dead
it
would
be
undecent
,
loathsome
,
and
unnatural
to
keep
them
above
ground
,
exposing
them
to
every
visitant
and
spectator
,
and
to
the
tearing
and
devouring
ravenousness
of
birds
and
beasts
of
prey
.
Not
to
suffer
them
to
be
put
in
graves
,
if
naturally
dead
,
is
contrary
to
the
instinct
of
nature
:
for
of
those
numberless
number
of
birds
in
the
air
,
we
may
suppose
all
that
are
dead
are
not
killed
,
but
many
thousands
dye
naturally
by
reason
of
age
.
And
yet
of
those
many
thousands
we
find
very
few
or
none
at
all
;
because
nature
hath
taught
them
when
the
time
of
death
draws
night
to
provide
themselves
graves
by
creeping
into
hollow
trees
,
or
holes
of
the
ground
,
or
some
courteous
bird
covers
them
with
leaves
.
Further
,
these
Nations
,
and
Kindreds
,
and
People
,
and
Tongues
that
saw
their
dead
bodies
,
were
friends
,
Pious
and
Religions
persons
,
that
cordialy
owned
loved
and
affected
them
;
and
the
more
love
and
affection
,
the
greater
care
of
a
decent
and
commendable
interment
.
But
if
you
say
,
they
might
be
enemies
that
out
of
malice
to
expose
them
unto
greater
shame
and
contempt
,
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
buried
,
it
cannot
be
;
because
it
is
contrary
to
the
rules
of
Policy
:
for
their
dead
bodies
lying
three
dayes
and
an
half
,
understand
three
Prophetical
daies
and
an
half
,
that
is
,
three
years
and
an
half
unburied
,
would
infect
the
air
,
and
so
produce
hurtful
and
destructive
diseases
;
so
that
self-preservation
would
engage
them
to
inter
them
,
if
they
were
naturally
dead
.
And
in
the
11.
verse
,
after
the
daies
of
their
death
were
accomplished
,
They
heard
a
great
voice
from
Heaven
saying
,
Come
up
hither
;
so
that
if
they
were
naturally
dead
,
this
must
be
a
corporal
resurrection
,
a
resurrection
of
the
bodies
slain
;
and
before
the
great
and
general
Resurrection
at
the
last
Day
,
which
is
contrary
to
the
Scriptures
,
which
mention
but
one
general
Resurrection
of
the
body
,
and
impertinent
to
this
place
,
where
there
is
no
mention
made
of
the
Day
of
Judgment
,
nor
of
any
of
the
transactions
of
that
Day
.
And
by
a
voice
from
Heaven
in
that
place
,
verse
11.
I
understand
,
with
submission
to
more
deep
,
learned
,
and
grave
judgments
,
the
Supream
Authority
of
a
Nation
,
that
by
enacted
Laws
shall
give
liberty
and
Authority
to
the
slain
Witnesses
,
to
re-assume
the
publick
exercise
of
their
Ministry
and
Magistracy
of
which
they
were
before
deprived
;
so
then
I
conclude
from
the
rules
of
decency
,
from
the
instinct
of
nature
,
the
respective
and
tender
care
of
love
and
affection
,
from
the
Rules
and
Reasons
of
Policy
,
from
the
harmony
of
Scriptures
,
from
the
barbarousness
of
burying
persons
alive
,
that
it
is
not
a
natural
but
a
civil
death
,
slain
in
their
Offices
,
not
in
their
Persons
.
Now
the
place
where
their
dead
bodies
shall
be
slain
,
and
lye
unburied
,
is
said
,
In
the
streets
of
the
great
City
,
called
Sodom
and
Egypt
:
by
the
City
is
meant
Rome
,
compared
to
Sodom
for
Uncleaness
and
Whoredom
,
to
Egypt
for
Idolatry
and
Cruelty
against
God's
People
.
By
the
Streets
of
the
great
City
,
you
are
not
to
understand
it
litteraly
and
locally
of
the
streets
of
Rome
,
but
of
several
Nations
and
Kingdome
that
did
belong
to
Antichrist
,
that
were
under
the
Papal
Power
and
parts
of
his
Dominion
,
as
streets
are
parts
and
appurtenances
of
a
City
.
For
the
words
in
verse
9.
They
of
the
People
and
Kindreds
and
Tongues
and
Nations
should
see
their
dead
bodies
,
seem
to
me
to
imply
and
intimate
the
several
Nations
and
Kingdoms
where
they
should
be
slain
;
which
Kingdoms
having
shaked
off
the
Romish
Antichristian
Iron
yoak
and
bondage
,
should
enjoy
the
pure
and
pow●●ful
preaching
of
the
Word
,
and
administration
of
Sacraments
in
some
comfortable
manner
and
measure
,
by
a
constant
succession
of
pious
,
painful
and
learned
Ministers
,
whereby
those
Nations
and
Kingdoms
should
be
much
enlightened
;
but
before
the
number
of
Antichrist
be
run
up
,
and
his
period
accomplished
,
Rev.
13.18
.
these
Nations
called
the
streets
of
the
great
City
,
shall
suffer
an
Eclipse
in
their
Ministers
,
they
should
be
laid
aside
as
dead
men
,
and
become
useless
in
their
publick
exercises
of
their
Ministry
.
And
during
the
space
of
their
civil
death
,
they
shall
have
the
warm
hearts
and
affections
of
the
People
,
they
will
not
suffer
them
to
be
put
into
graves
alive
,
and
buried
quick
,
but
still
own
them
as
Ministers
desire
,
long
,
pray
for
their
restoration
and
instalment
into
their
Offices
and
Places
again
.
Thus
amongst
many
Reasons
I
have
given
you
two
,
why
Ministers
may
not
alwayes
expect
a
continued
residence
amongst
,
and
ministration
to
,
their
People
;
First
,
because
of
barrenness
under
means
.
Secondly
because
of
these
afflictions
that
light
upon
the
Church
and
her
Lights
,
Guides
and
Watchmen
.
Now
for
Application
.
First
,
to
Ministers
.
Secondly
,
to
People
.
A
Word
to
both
.
1.
Ministers
should
labour
to
do
all
the
good
they
can
to
,
and
among
the
People
to
whom
they
are
Ministers
.
From
us
,
from
us
our
People
expect
relief
:
and
how
should
we
endeavor
to
administer
all
the
helps
&
advantages
we
can
for
their
Salvation
;
in
removing
of
Scandals
,
in
healing
Divisions
,
in
confuting
Heresies
,
to
beat
down
wickedness
,
and
demolish
the
strong-holds
of
Satan
!
The
conscientious
Physitian
,
when
he
seeth
th●
health
and
life
of
the
Patient
committed
to
him
,
how
diligent
is
he
in
watching
with
,
and
attending
his
Patient
?
how
curious
&
exact
in
observing
the
pulse
,
the
symptomes
,
workings
,
nature
and
strength
of
the
disease
?
how
careful
and
diligent
to
apply
proper
Remedies
and
Physick
;
sometimes
Corrosives
,
sometimes
Cordials
,
and
all
to
restore
health
,
and
prolong
life
to
his
Patient
?
How
much
more
diligent
should
Ministers
,
Physicians
of
souls
be
,
in
observing
the
several
Maladies
,
and
Soul-diseases
of
their
People
,
and
to
apply
proper
Remedies
?
so
many
persons
,
so
many
patients
!
so
many
sins
,
so
many
diseases
!
some
are
brutish
and
unteachable
;
some
are
weak
,
others
dull
;
some
perverse
,
and
many
ungrateful
.
How
should
they
endeavour
to
make
the
brutish
to
understand
;
to
confirm
the
weak
,
and
make
them
strong
;
to
quicken
the
dull
,
and
make
them
zealous
and
fervent
;
to
allure
the
perverse
,
and
and
make
them
tractable
;
to
win
the
ungrateful
,
and
make
them
kind
?
what
is
the
body
to
the
soul
?
or
life
temporal
in
a
troublesome
world
,
to
Life
Eternal
in
unspeakable
Happiness
?
the
Excellency
of
the
object
should
heighten
our
esteem
,
and
double
our
diligence
.
Pretious
,
pretious
Souls
,
lie
at
the
Stake
.
One
Soul
is
of
more
value
than
ten
thousand
worlds
.
Jesus
Christ
shed
his
pretious
Blood
for
the
Redemption
of
souls
,
but
not
for
the
honours
,
dignitys
&
riches
of
the
world
.
Now
either
Heaven
or
Hell
:
And
how
should
the
joyes
of
the
one
,
and
the
torments
of
the
other
,
and
the
eternity
of
both
,
add
indefatigableness
to
our
labours
,
unwearied
vigilancy
to
our
perspective
care
,
invincibleness
to
our
courage
,
irrefragableness
to
our
arguments
,
●●d
steep
our
perswasions
in
tears
,
and
all
to
keep
you
from
lodging
your selves
in
everlasting
burnings
,
and
bring
you
to
an
Enjoyment
of
the
beatifical
Vision
of
the
blessed
God!
In
this
decriped
age
of
the
world
,
the
Devils
seem
to
be
possessed
with
some
spirits
worse
than
themselves
;
they
turn
every
stone
,
they
improve
the
dregs
of
their
malice
,
the
height
of
their
power
,
if
by
any
means
,
by
secret
perswasions
,
by
hostile
invasions
,
by
strange
delusions
;
turning
themselves
into
Angels
of
Light
,
that
they
may
drag
one
soul
to
Hell
:
and
shall
not
Ministers
take
much
more
pains
to
bring
them
to
Heaven
?
Paul
was
unwearied
in
his
doing
,
invincible
in
his
suffering
:
How
many
Cities
and
Countries
did
he
enlighten
with
the
Gospel
?
Jerusalem
,
Illyricum
,
Damascus
,
Arabia
,
Antioch
,
Arhaja
,
Cilicia
,
Cyprus
,
Epirus
,
Galatia
,
Mysia
,
Lycaonia
,
Pamphilia
,
Physidia
,
Phrygia
,
Selutia
Syria
,
Troas
.
Ministers
should
make
the
Salvation
of
Souls
their
study
,
their
care
,
their
imployment
,
their
practice
,
their
whole
business
.
We
must
wait
on
our
Ministry
,
Rom.
12.7
.
give
our
selvs
continually
to
it
,
Acts
6.4
.
We
must
fulfill
our
Ministry
,
Col.
4.7
.
The
soundness
,
fatness
,
fruitfulness
of
the
Flock
,
is
an
honour
to
the
Shepherd
.
The
recovered
health
,
strength
,
life
,
of
a
sick
,
weak
,
dying
patient
,
is
an
honour
to
the
Physician
.
It
is
the
glory
of
Kings
,
according
to
the
rules
of
the
great
States-man
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
ease
and
heal
their
Cities
and
Kingdoms
of
those
miseries
and
calamities
they
groan
and
languish
under
,
to
secure
their
present
peace
and
prosperity
,
to
enlarge
their
bounds
,
and
of
small
to
make
them
great
.
If
the
Roman
Emperour
gloried
when
he
said
of
Rome
,
Lateritiam
inveni
,
marmoream
reliqui
;
I
found
it
built
with
Brick
,
but
left
it
built
with
Marble
.
So
it
is
a
great
honour
for
Ministers
to
do
much
good
to
their
People
;
to
strengthen
the
diseased
,
to
heal
the
sick
,
to
bind
up
the
broken
,
to
bring
back
that
which
was
driven
away
,
and
seek
that
which
was
lost
,
Ezek.
34.16
.
When
of
Lead
,
Brass
,
Iron
and
Tin
,
they
make
them
Gold
and
Jewels
for
God
:
when
of
Lyons
they
make
them
Lambs
;
of
Rebels
,
they
make
them
loyal
Subjects
,
beating
their
spears
into
pruning
hooks
,
and
swords
into
plowshares
:
when
of
a
barren
Wilderness
,
they
make
them
a
fruitful
Vineyard
.
How
exceeding
great
will
that
Glory
be
,
which
God
will
give
at
the
last
day
,
unto
his
faithful
Ministers
,
when
they
shall
stand
forth
before
God
,
his
Angels
,
and
all
men
?
Andrew
bringing
with
him
his
Achaians
,
whom
by
his
Ministry
he
hath
gained
unto
Christ
:
John
with
his
Asians
;
Thomas
with
his
Indians
;
Peter
with
his
Jews
,
and
Paul
with
his
Gentiles
;
and
all
the
pious
and
faithful
Ministers
of
Christ
,
with
all
the
Children
God
hath
given
them
in
their
respective
Ages
and
Generations
;
and
these
shall
be
to
them
a
Crown
of
Glorifying
in
the
presence
of
Jesus
Christ
at
his
coming
,
1
Thes.
2.19
.
and
the
time
for
the
accomplishing
of
all
this
,
at
the
longest
,
is
very
short
.
Death
,
if
no
other
providence
may
sooner
than
they
are
aware
of
,
throw
them
into
an
incapacity
of
doing
any
more
good
unto
their
People
,
how
should
they
labour
to
do
much
in
a
little
while
?
the
grand
importance
of
the
work
,
the
numerous
and
potent
enemies
,
that
oppose
and
hinder
it
,
the
uncertainty
and
shortness
of
time
to
do
it
in
,
should
make
us
wonderfully
diligent
:
say
and
do
with
Paul
,
We
seek
not
yours
,
but
you
;
accounting
the
winning
of
souls
to
Christ
our
greatest
gain
and
glory
,
Sed
,
heu
,
Quantum
distamus
ab
illo
!
how
many
say
in
their
practice
,
We
seek
not
you
,
but
yours
;
seek
the
fleece
,
and
neglect
the
flock
?
How
do
Ministers
run
and
ride
,
cap
and
cringe
,
to
get
Ecclesiastical
Dignities
and
Preferments
,
&
to
multiply
to
themselves
Church-revenues
,
heaping
Steeple
upon
Steeple
,
as
the
Gyants
of
old
,
Pelion
upon
Ossa
,
and
upon
both
these
Olympus
,
to
fill
their
Coffers
,
to
maintain
their
Pomp
,
their
full
Tables
,
to
provide
portions
for
their
Children
,
or
(
which
is
worse
)
to
administer
more
abilities
of
greater
sinning
against
God
;
and
this
great
and
necessary
work
undone
,
the
diseased
not
strengthened
,
the
sick
not
healed
,
the
broken
not
bound
up
,
that
which
was
driven
away
,
not
brought
back
,
that
not
sought
which
was
lost
:
W●
to
such
Shepherds
of
Israel
,
of
England
,
and
of
all
Christian
Kingdoms
in
the
world
,
that
feed
themselves
,
that
eat
the
fat
,
and
cloath
themselves
with
the
wooll
,
but
feed
not
the
Flock
;
but
with
force
and
cruelty
rule
over
them
,
Ezek.
34.2
,
3
,
4.
How
desperate
and
dreadful
is
that
Charge
God
layeth
upon
the
Priests
of
Judah
;
his
Watchmen
are
blind
,
they
are
all
ignorant
,
they
are
all
dumb
Dogs
,
they
cannot
bark
sleeping
,
lying
down
,
and
loving
to
slumber
;
yea
,
they
are
greedy
Dogs
,
that
can
never
have
enough
;
they
are
Shepherds
that
cannot
understand
;
they
all
look
to
their
own
way
,
every
one
for
gain
from
his
own
quarter
:
Come
say
they
,
I
will
fetch
wine
,
and
we
will
fill
our selves
with
strong
drink
;
and
to
morrow
shall
be
as
this
day
,
and
much
more
abundant
,
Isa.
56.10
,
11
,
12.
Time
will
not
suffer
me
to
open
and
enlarge
upon
these
words
;
I
leave
them
to
your
meditations
and
observations
:
pardon
my
trespassing
upon
your
patience
;
the
pains
is
mine
,
the
profit
is
yours
.
2.
If
Ministers
are
not
certain
of
a
continued
Refidence
amongst
their
People
,
be
you
then
exhorted
to
make
good
use
and
improvement
of
present
Gospel-Enjoyments
:
you
are
not
sure
of
a
constant
enjoyment
of
pious
,
able
,
and
painful
Ministers
;
and
the
uncertainty
of
the
future
,
should
make
us
lay
in
store
of
provision
at
the
present
,
lest
by
neglecting
present
opportunities
,
we
run
our selves
upon
the
damage
of
a
future
necessity
.
The
Jews
were
togather
twice
so
much
Manna
on
the
sixth
day
,
as
on
other
dayes
,
because
on
the
Seventh
there
was
none
to
be
found
.
The
Mariner
hoiseth
Sails
to
the
present
seasonable
and
right
Gales
of
Wind.
The
Husbandman
layeth
hold
on
the
present
seasonable
weather
,
for
the
reaping
and
gathering
in
of
the
Fruits
of
the
Earth
.
And
all
of
you
in
Summer
lay
in
Provision
for
Winter
.
Present
Opportunities
neglected
,
may
not
in
the
future
be
enjoyed
.
No
Manna
could
be
found
on
the
Seventh-day
:
the
Wind
turns
and
stands
contrary
:
the
Summer
is
ended
,
no
harvest
,
no
reaping
in
Winter
.
A
People
that
enjoy
a
faithful
and
painful
Ministry
,
have
the
Manna
of
God's
Word
falling
round
about
them
;
they
have
the
pleasant
Gales
of
God's
Spirit
to
waft
them
nearer
to
Heaven
;
they
have
an
harvest
day
of
,
and
pleasant
seasons
to
make
provision
for
Glory
:
but
if
you
neglect
present
Seasons
,
you
run
desperate
hazzards
,
and
adventure
your
precious
souls
upon
great
uncertainties
.
He
that
sends
his
Embassadours
to
day
,
may
call
them
back
to
morrow
.
God
hath
threatned
,
his
Spirit
shall
not
alwayes
strive
with
men
.
The
tongue
that
is
speaking
to
you
this
day
,
will
be
tyed
up
and
silenced
before
the
next
Sabbath
.
How
miserable
would
it
have
been
with
Egypt
in
the
seven
years
of
Famine
,
if
there
had
not
been
vast
provisions
and
innumerable
store
laid
up
in
the
seven
years
of
plenty
!
How
miserable
would
they
be
pintched
with
hunger
and
cold
in
winter
,
who
have
not
laid
in
full
and
sutable
provisions
in
Summer
!
How
miserable
will
they
be
in
a
famine
of
God's
Word
,
who
have
made
no
provision
in
times
of
plenty
!
To
be
without
Ministry
and
Ministers
,
without
World
and
Ordinances
,
is
the
most
miserable
and
destructive
want
in
the
world
.
Where
there
is
no
Vision
the
People
perish
.
A
People
without
a
Pastour
,
are
without
a
Watchman
to
warn
and
awaken
them
;
without
Lights
to
enlighten
them
;
without
Guides
to
direct
and
lead
them
;
without
Salt
to
season
them
;
without
Physicians
to
heal
them
;
without
Shepherds
to
watch
over
them
,
to
feed
and
defend
them
:
and
the
condition
of
such
must
needs
be
a
miserable
condition
.
And
to
have
such
are
as
spoken
of
in
Isa.
56.10
,
11
,
12.
blind
and
dumb
,
covetous
and
greedy
,
and
drunkards
:
or
such
as
are
mentioned
in
Ezek.
34.
that
are
dispersers
of
the
Flock
,
not
dispensers
of
the
Word
and
Ordinances
:
with
force
and
cruelty
to
rule
over
you
,
will
be
your
cross
,
not
your
comfort
.
The
actions
of
publick
persons
are
very
influentiall
:
as
is
the
Praetor
,
such
are
the
Citizens
:
as
is
the
Pedagogue
,
such
are
the
Children
:
as
is
the
Pastor
,
such
are
the
People
;
like
People
and
like
Priest
;
and
how
can
there
chuse
but
be
Whoredom
in
Ephraim
,
and
Defilement
in
Israel
,
when
the
Priests
commit
lewdness
?
Am.
6.9
,
10.
No
wonder
if
that
people
be
made
a
prey
,
and
brought
to
nought
,
whose
Watchmen
are
blind
,
whose
Preachers
are
dumb
,
whose
Champions
are
lame
,
whose
Physicians
are
sick
,
whose
Salt
is
unsavory
,
whose
Teachers
are
untaught
,
whose
Guides
are
ignorant
of
the
Way
,
whose
Pastours
are
Impostors
,
whose
Pillars
are
Pollars
,
fleecing
,
but
not
feeding
the
Flock
:
Doth
not
hence
spring
the
ruine
of
the
Church
,
the
contempt
of
the
Ministry
,
and
all
Church
Orders
and
Ordinances
,
the
corruption
of
manners
,
a
sinck
of
sin
,
and
deluge
of
prophaness
;
the
starving
of
Charity
;
the
debasement
of
Religion
;
the
hazarding
of
your
Graces
;
the
endangering
of
your
soules
for
ever
?
And
for
a
Christian
now
to
order
his
conversation
aright
,
it
requires
that
God's
Word
should
dwell
richly
in
him
in
all
Wisdom
;
and
to
be
preserved
safe
and
found
in
infecting
times
,
it
is
expedient
and
necessary
that
he
be
fraught
with
the
impregnable
Cordials
,
and
Plague-expelling
Antidotes
of
God's
most
holy
Word
.
This
was
the
Preservative
and
Security
of
that
good
King
,
Psal.
119.11
.
I
have
hid
thy
Word
in
my
heart
,
that
I
might
not
sin
against
thee
.
Therefore
,
my
Brethren
,
for
the
glory
of
God
,
for
the
honour
of
Christ
,
the
credit
and
ornament
of
your
Profession
,
the
rejoycing
of
your
dying
Minister
,
and
your
own
Salvation
,
See
that
you
walk
in
the
strength
of
that
Doctrine
and
Word
,
I
have
almost
for
the
space
of
these
four
years
delivered
unto
you
,
as
the
Prophet
Elijah
in
the
strength
of
the
Cake
,
until
you
come
unto
the
Mount
of
God
,
1
Kings
19.8
.
That
whether
I
come
again
unto
you
,
or
be
absent
,
yet
I
may
hear
of
your
affairs
,
that
your
conversation
be
as
becomes
the
Gospel
;
that
ye
stand
fast
in
one
Spirit
,
with
one
mind
,
striving
together
for
the
Faith
of
the
Gospel
.
Now
I
have
done
with
the
Sore
,
[
A
Ministers
Departure
from
his
Poople
]
I
should
now
shew
you
the
Plaister
,
and
apply
it
.
But
of
this
by
and
by
.
SERMON
XIV
.
Acts
20.32
.
And
now
,
Brethren
,
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
which
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
give
you
an
inheritance
amongst
them
that
are
sanctified
.
These
words
I
have
told
you
are
part
of
Pauls
Valediction
to
his
Beloved
Ephesians
;
the
Parts
and
Arguments
whereof
I
have
briefly
shewed
you
.
In
the
words
you
have
a
twofold
Remedy
in
opposition
to
a
twofold
Malady
:
The
first
Malady
was
Affliction
and
Persecution
,
mentioned
in
ver.
29.
for
which
the
Apostle
prescribeth
God
as
the
Sovereign
Cure
and
Remedy
;
And
now
I
commend
you
to
God
.
The
second
Malady
is
Infection
and
Heresie
,
mentioned
ver.
30.
for
which
the
Apostle
prescribeth
God's
Word
as
the
best
Preservative
and
Remedy
,
And
now
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
the
Word
;
which
Remedy
is
further
implified
by
the
title
given
to
it
,
Grace
,
the
Word
of
his
Grace
.
2dly
,
From
the
precious
effects
and
benefits
of
the
Word
,
first
Edification
,
secondly
Life
Eternal
,
in
these
words
,
which
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
give
you
an
inheritance
amongst
them
that
are
sanctified
.
Then
the
relative
name
Paul
gives
to
the
Ministers
of
Ephesus
,
Brethren
,
from
which
word
you
may
remember
I
gave
you
this
Observation
.
Doct.
That
true
and
real
Christians
are
Brethren
.
It
is
not
only
true
in
respect
of
Ministers
,
but
of
all
Christians
,
Pastors
and
People
;
I
have
demonstrated
it
briefly
,
and
briefly
improved
it
by
way
of
Application
—
But
then
secondly
,
from
the
Provision
of
Security
and
Comfort
that
Paul
commendeth
his
Ephesians
to
at
his
departure
,
you
had
this
Doctrine
.
Doct.
That
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
is
the
best
Security
and
Comfort
a
departing
Minister
can
commit
his
People
unto
.
You
may
remember
I
took
this
Doctrine
in
two
,
and
gave
you
this
Note
or
Doctrine
.
Doct.
That
Ministers
cannot
alwayes
expect
a
continued
and
uninterrupted
Residence
amongst
their
People
.
This
I
shewed
you
before
and
applied
it
.
Now
in
the
last
place
,
and
my
last
opportunity
I
come
to
the
Grand
Cure
,
and
Sovereign
Remedy
for
the
above
named
Maladies
,
[
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
.
]
The
Doctrine
is
this
,
That
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
are
the
best
Security
and
Comfort
a
departing
Minister
can
commend
his
People
unto
.
The
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
hath
divers
significations
in
the
New
Testament
,
but
in
this
place
and
some
others
,
it
properly
signifies
,
Fidei
alicutus
depositum
servandam
trado
committo
,
we
commit
something
to
the
care
and
fidelity
of
another
for
security
and
preservation
.
Thus
our
blessed
Saviour
when
he
dyed
on
the
Cross
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Father
,
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
Spirit
,
Luke
23.46
.
And
the
Apostle
Peter
exhorting
the
Christians
,
not
to
be
disponde●
and
dejected
under
the
Sufferings
they
met
with
for
Christ's
sake
,
but
in
the
midst
of
their
sufferings
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Let
them
that
suffer
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
commit
the
keeping
of
their
souls
unto
him
,
as
to
a
Faithful
Creator
,
1
Pet.
4.19
.
Thus
the
Apostle
commits
these
Ephesian
Ministers
,
and
all
the
Christians
in
Ephesus
,
their
souls
,
their
bodies
,
and
all
the
affairs
and
concernments
of
that
Church
,
both
under
Persecution
,
and
in
the
midst
of
contagious
Heresies
and
Doctrines
,
to
the
defence
and
protection
of
God
,
and
to
the
direction
,
light
,
and
preservation
of
his
holy
Word
:
So
that
if
you
please
to
give
a
name
to
my
Text
,
let
it
be
this
,
The
departing
Pastor's
Security
and
Comfort
for
his
left
People
,
&c.
—
When
the
Father
of
a
family
lies
upon
his
death-bed
,
and
ready
to
take
his
ultimum
vale
of
the
world
,
commends
his
Wife
and
Children
,
to
the
care
,
counsel
and
direction
,
to
the
defence
and
protection
of
his
most
trusly
,
faithful
,
and
assured
Friends
,
saying
,
I
am
now
going
the
way
of
all
flesh
,
and
my
deare
Wife
will
become
a
discousolate
Widow
,
and
my
tender
Children
will
be
fatherless
!
and
I
shall
no
more
return
to
perform
the
duties
of
an
Husband
,
and
Father
to
them
!
no
more
to
counsel
and
direct
them
!
no
more
to
manage
and
order
their
affairs
for
them
!
No
more
to
provide
for
,
and
maintain
them
!
no
more
to
succour
and
comfort
them
!
No
more
to
defend
them
from
injuries
,
and
oppressions
!
No
more
to
right
them
in
their
wrongs
!
And
therefore
I
leave
and
commend
them
to
you
,
to
be
as
a
Husband
to
my
Widow
,
and
a
Father
to
my
Fatherless
.
I
leave
them
to
your
love
to
pity
them
!
I
commend
them
to
your
wisdome
and
prudence
to
counsel
and
direct
them
;
To
your
care
and
faithfulness
to
manage
their
affairs
for
them
!
I
commend
them
to
your
justice
,
to
right
them
in
wrongs
,
and
defend
them
from
injuries
.
Even
thus
this
blessed
Apostle
going
to
Jerusalem
,
these
Ephesians
should
see
his
face
no
more
.
No
more
he
should
fight
with
beasts
,
after
the
manner
of
men
,
at
Ephesus
.
He
should
confute
the
Erroneous
and
Hereticks
no
more
.
No
more
should
he
be
with
them
to
appease
their
dissentions
,
reconcile
their
divisions
,
he
should
maintain
the
Doctrine
of
Free-Grace
,
the
purity
and
simplicity
of
Gospel-Worship
no
more
.
No
more
to
vindicate
the
Resurrection
of
the
dead
;
No
more
to
perform
amongst
them
the
duties
of
a
vigilent
Watch-man
,
and
faithful
Minister
;
to
rebuke
the
Obstinate
,
and
such
as
walk
disorderly
;
to
comfort
the
Mourners
,
to
strengthen
the
Weak
,
to
reduce
the
Wanderer
,
to
raise
and
recover
them
that
are
fallen
.
And
therefore
,
seeing
I
shall
be
no
more
with
you
,
to
do
any
of
these
things
for
you
,
I
leave
,
and
commend
you
to
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
;
the
best
security
from
,
and
comfort
under
,
both
Persecution
,
and
infectious
and
seducing
Doctrine
.
He
is
a
Watchman
and
Shepherd
instead
of
all
Shepherds
and
Watchmen
:
He
is
a
Teacher
instead
of
all
Teachers
.
And
for
a
people
to
be
left
with
such
Guardians
,
when
their
Minister
must
depart
from
them
,
is
good
security
and
comfort
for
them
.
And
this
I
shall
shew
,
first
,
in
respect
of
God
;
2dly
,
in
regard
of
his
Word
.
First
,
To
commit
you
to
God
,
is
to
commit
you
to
him
who
is
furnished
with
every
thing
necessary
for
Security
and
Comfort
.
1.
It
is
to
commit
you
to
the
greatest
Love
.
And
Love
is
a
strong
Security
.
To
be
committed
to
the
defence
of
an
enemy
,
that
hates
us
with
deadly
hatred
,
there
can
be
no
comfort
,
no
security
,
but
a
fearful
and
trembling
expectation
,
that
our
defence
should
prove
our
destruction
.
But
Love
addeth
strength
and
security
to
mud-walls
,
when
hatred
makes
stone-walls
full
of
danger
.
Hatred
seeks
the
destruction
of
the
object
hated
,
when
Love
seeks
the
welfare
and
protection
of
the
object
beloved
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Birds
build
their
nests
on
high
,
in
close
obscure
places
,
and
spare
their
own
cr●ws
,
to
secure
and
fill
their
young
ones
.
The
most
timerous
creatures
grow
most
resolute
,
and
expose
themselves
to
danger
and
death
,
in
combating
to
preserve
their
young
ones
,
and
all
from
that
storgie
and
affection
Nature
hath
implanted
in
them
.
What
will
not
Parents
do
and
venture
to
preserve
their
tender
babes
in
danger
?
they
'l
venture
upon
pikes
and
swords
,
upon
wild
beasts
,
they
'l
venture
through
fire
and
water
to
save
them
.
And
if
there
be
such
love
in
the
creature
,
surely
there
is
much
more
in
the
Creator
:
their
greatest
plenitude
is
but
a
drop
to
his
immeasurable
Ocean
.
Love
in
the
creature
is
a
concrete
,
finite
and
imperfect
,
but
in
God
it
is
an
abstract
,
infinite
,
and
Perfection
it self
.
God
,
saith
John
,
is
Love
,
1
Joh.
4.8
.
and
this
Love
of
God
to
his
People
,
is
an
all-conquering
Love
:
this
stirrs
up
God
to
stand
as
a
skreen
between
his
People
and
danger
,
and
primum
mobile
of
their
protection
.
What
is
the
reason
that
all
the
policies
and
power
of
infernal
spirits
,
all
the
stratagems
of
the
Devil's
Agents
,
all
the
black
cursings
and
bloody
execrations
of
ungodly
men
;
all
the
Popish
Fulminations
and
thundrings
of
Anathema's
against
God's
People
take
no
more
effect
?
what
is
the
reason
that
there
is
no
Inchantment
against
Jacob
,
nor
Divination
against
Israel
?
It
is
God's
Love
that
shields
off
all
.
Balaam
,
you
know
,
following
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
,
attempted
to
have
cursed
Israel
;
but
this
Love
of
God
opposed
it
,
and
turned
the
Curse
into
a
Blessing
,
Deut.
23.5
.
The
Lord
thy
God
would
not
hearken
unto
Balaam
;
but
the
Lord
thy
God
turned
the
Curse
into
a
Blessing
,
because
he
loved
thee
.
Hence
it
is
God
opposeth
the
opposers
of
his
People
,
and
destroyeth
their
destroyers
,
saying
,
Touch
not
mine
Anointed
,
and
do
my
Prophets
no
harm
.
The
most
glorious
Potentates
&
prosperous
Kingdoms
,
have
become
contemptible
and
heaps
of
ruine
,
for
their
opposing
,
oppressing
and
persecuting
God's
Church
.
God's
Love
puts
an
higher
estimate
upon
the
poorest
Saint
,
than
upon
all
the
Sinful
,
though
sceptred
,
crowned
,
adorned
and
adored
,
Monarchs
of
the
world
.
Why
did
he
smite
the
first-born
in
Egypt
both
of
man
and
beast
?
why
did
he
send
his
Tokens
into
the
midst
of
Egypt
upon
Pharoah
and
upon
all
his
Servants
?
Why
did
he
smite
great
Nations
,
and
slay
mighty
Kings
?
Sion
King
of
the
Amorites
,
and
Og
King
of
Bashan
,
and
all
the
Kings
of
Canaan
?
Psal.
135.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Was
it
not
because
he
had
chosen
Jacob
unto
himself
,
and
Israel
for
his
peculiar
treasure
?
ver.
4.
And
again
,
I
gave
Egypt
for
thy
ransom
,
Ethiopia
and
Sheba
for
thee
.
Since
thou
hast
been
precious
in
my
sight
,
thou
hast
been
honourable
,
and
I
have
loved
thee
;
therefore
I
will
give
men
for
thee
,
and
people
for
thy
life
,
Isa.
43.3
,
4.
God
in
his
Love
thinks
nothing
too
good
,
nothing
too
great
to
be
done
for
his
Church
and
People
.
He
not
only
gives
famous
Kings
and
potent
Nations
up
to
ruine
for
his
Peoples
temporal
deliverance
;
but
in
the
stupendiousness
of
his
Love
,
hath
given
his
Son
for
their
eternal
Salvation
;
John
3.16
.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
gave
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
;
and
in
and
by
him
hath
made
a
full
,
compleat
,
and
abundant
provision
,
all
things
needful
for
your
Salvation
:
He
that
spared
not
his
own
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
;
how
shall
he
not
with
him
also
freely
give
us
all
things
?
Rom.
8.32
.
The
faithful
apprehension
and
application
of
this
Love
,
will
steel
you
against
all
sufferings
,
and
make
you
Reproach-proof
,
and
Persecution-proof
;
that
you
shall
not
be
ashamed
of
a
despised
Gospel
,
a
reproached
Religion
,
and
a
persecuted
Christ
:
and
,
Hope
maketh
not
ashamed
,
because
the
Love
of
God
is
shed
abroad
in
our
hearts
,
Rom.
5.5
.
This
Love
will
comfort
you
against
all
temptations
concerning
sin
,
in
doubtings
concerning
Gods
presence
,
perseverance
in
Faith
,
and
assurance
of
Salvation
.
I
am
perswaded
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
that
neither
Death
nor
Life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
nor
Powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
Love
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
J●sus
our
Lord
,
Rom.
8.38
,
39.
To
these
add
the
dearness
,
strength
,
constancy
,
and
inviolableness
of
God's
Lewe
unto
his
Children
;
dearer
than
a
mothers
to
her
sw●●etest
babe
,
Isa.
49.15
.
stronger
than
the
mountains
,
Isa.
54.19
.
more
constant
than
the
courses
of
Heaven
,
J●r.
31.35
,
36.
&
33.20
,
21.
it
is
as
sure
as
God
him self
is
sure
,
Psal.
89.34
,
35.
And
for
a
People
to
be
committed
to
such
a
Love
,
is
ground
of
security
and
comfort
.
When
Ministers
are
taken
from
you
,
this
will
●bide
with
you
.
2.
To
commit
you
to
God
,
is
to
commit
you
to
the
tenderest
mercy
.
Mercy
is
the
best
refuge
to
the
miserable
.
Whither
shall
the
malefactor
flee
for
pardon
,
but
to
the
mercy
of
his
Prince
?
whither
shall
the
captive
go
for
safety
,
but
to
the
mercy
of
his
Conqueror
?
The
pity
of
an
armed
Conqueror
is
better
safety
than
the
flinty-heartednes
of
a
naked
captive
.
Compassion
unarms
the
Armed
,
blunts
sharpened
swords
,
enfeebles
the
strong
and
sinewy
arms
,
when
an
astorgy
arms
the
unarmed
,
sharpens
the
sword
,
addes
strength
to
weak
arms
,
and
blocks
up
all
wayes
and
means
of
securi●y
and
comfort
.
A
man's
pity
subdues
him
,
when
the
valour
,
policy
,
strength
and
weapons
of
his
enemies
cannot
conquer
him
,
and
makes
him
a
security
to
his
adversary
.
This
encouraged
Benhadad
to
humble
himself
to
Ahab
,
whom
,
and
his
Kingdom
,
he
had
twice
before
attempted
to
destroy
by
two
formidable
Armies
:
Behold
,
we
have
heard
that
the
Kings
of
Israel
are
merciful
Kings
;
let
us
,
we
pray
thee
,
put
sackcloth
on
our
loins
,
and
ropes
on
our
heads
,
and
go
out
to
the
King
of
Israel
;
peradventure
he
will
save
thy
life
:
and
it
was
so
,
1
Kings
20.31
,
&c.
And
shall
the
Kings
of
Israel
have
mercy
to
save
their
enemies
,
and
shall
not
the
KING
of
the
Kings
of
Israel
have
mercy
on
his
Children
?
Mercy
makes
the
tender
heart
partaker
of
the
misery
of
him
that
is
distressed
.
Misericordia
quasi
miseria
cordi
,
it
translates
the
misery
of
another
into
the
heart
of
the
merciful
,
and
enclines
them
to
relieve
and
succour
them
.
It
is
pity
that
makes
you
to
bind
up
the
wounds
of
the
wounded
,
to
wash
Lazarus
his
sores
,
to
cloath
the
naked
,
to
feed
the
hungry
,
to
refresh
the
thirsty
.
Now
the
God
to
whom
I
leave
you
,
is
the
God
of
pity
and
Father
of
mercies
,
2
Cor.
1.3
.
all
the
pity
and
compassion
in
the
creatures
,
is
derived
from
him
;
and
were
it
all
contracted
into
one
,
yet
it
were
but
a
drop
to
his
Ocean
:
and
as
the
mercifulness
of
tender
Parents
,
causeth
them
to
pitty
their
sick
Children
;
so
God
,
like
a
tender
Father
,
pitties
them
that
fear
him
,
Psal.
103.10
.
yea
,
he
sympathizeth
with
them
in
all
their
sufferings
,
accounting
their
sufferings
his
:
Are
they
reproached
?
so
is
he
;
are
they
persecuted
?
so
is
he
;
are
they
imprisoned
,
banished
,
tormented
,
put
to
cruel
deaths
?
he
accounts
it
as
done
to
himself
;
and
whatsoever
Satan
doth
to
you
,
in
tempting
you
to
sin
,
to
dispair
,
in
buffeting
you
,
filling
your
hearts
with
heaviness
,
your
mouths
with
sighs
and
complaints
,
your
eyes
with
showers
of
tears
,
he
takes
it
as
done
to
himself
:
In
all
their
afflictions
he
was
afflicted
,
Isa.
63.9
.
And
as
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
we
from
our
own
suffering
,
learn
more
to
pitty
others
in
the
like
distresse
;
so
Christ's
experiences
of
the
worlds
hatred
and
persecution
,
of
Satans
rage
and
temptation
,
doth
cause
Christ
to
pitty
his
suffering
Members
more
:
We
have
not
an
high
Priest
that
cannot
be
touched
with
the
feeling
of
our
infirmities
,
but
was
in
all
things
tempted
as
we
are
,
yet
without
sin
;
and
in
that
himself
suffered
,
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
,
Heb.
4.15
.
chap.
2.18
.
Here
is
a
rise
of
Compassion
according
to
the
degree
of
suffering
.
How
do
the
screechings
of
a
sick
Child
,
the
deep
sighs
and
groans
of
a
sick
tormented
Child
,
make
the
bowels
of
the
Parents
roul
within
them
,
and
melt
their
affections
into
tears
.
The
Harlot
,
whose
the
living
Child
was
,
could
not
endure
to
suffer
and
see
her
Babe
to
be
cut
asunder
,
but
denied
and
acquitted
her
interest
in
him
,
because
her
bowels
yearned
towards
him
,
1
Kings
3.26
.
God's
Pitty
to
his
People
,
is
the
most
intensive
,
when
their
Afflictions
are
the
most
increased
:
His
soul
was
grieved
for
the
Misery
of
his
People
Israel
,
Judg.
10.16
.
It
grieves
God
to
see
his
lie
laden
with
Iron-fetters
,
to
lye
in
long
,
and
loathsome
Imprisonments
,
under
cruel
Tortures
and
Tormenting
Deaths
.
When
you
are
buffeted
with
Satan
,
bewailing
your
sins
and
miseries
,
God's
Bowels
of
Compassion
are
moved
towards
you
,
Jer.
31.18
,
19
,
20.
Surely
I
have
heard
Ephraim
bemoaning
himself
,
thus
,
Thou
hast
chastised
me
,
and
I
was
chastised
,
&c.
After
I
was
instructed
,
I
smote
upon
my
thigh
;
I
was
ashamed
,
yea
,
even
confounded
,
because
I
did
bear
the
reproach
of
my
youth
.
Thus
Ephraim
bemoaned
himself
,
and
God
heard
him
,
and
marked
his
expressions
,
weighed
the
sorrow
and
burden
of
his
spirit
,
and
pittieth
him
;
Is
Ephraim
my
dear
Son
?
Is
he
a
pleasant
Child
?
Since
I
spake
against
him
,
I
do
earnestly
remember
him
still
;
therefore
my
Bowels
are
troubled
for
him
,
and
I
will
surely
have
mercy
on
him
,
saith
the
Lord
.
And
this
tender
compassion
is
not
a
bare
pitty
,
but
an
helping
,
relieving
,
succouring
Pitty
.
Many
have
compassion
,
but
want
ability
to
help
and
succour
;
others
have
ability
to
help
,
but
want
compassion
:
but
God
hath
both
Mercy
to
pitty
,
and
Ability
to
help
and
save
his
People
;
and
therefore
we
have
frequently
an
Act
of
Deliverance
joyned
with
an
Act
of
Mercy
.
When
Hazael
,
King
of
Syria
,
oppressed
Israel
all
the
dayes
of
Jehoahaz
,
the
Lord
was
gracious
unto
them
,
and
had
compassion
on
them
,
and
would
not
destroy
them
,
2
Kings
13.22
,
23.
And
the
reason
why
God
did
not
destroy
the
Jews
in
the
Wilderness
,
was
because
of
his
Mercy
;
But
he
being
full
of
Compassion
,
for
gave
their
Iniquity
,
destroyed
them
not
,
Psal.
78.38
.
Mercy
steps
in
and
pleades
,
prevailingly
against
Justice
,
for
the
preservation
of
a
People
:
And
this
Compassion
of
God
,
God's
People
have
pleaded
with
him
for
deliverance
;
Look
down
from
Heaven
and
behold
,
from
the
Habitation
of
thy
Holiness
,
and
of
thy
Glory
.
Where
is
thy
Zeal
and
thy
Strength
,
the
sounding
of
thy
Bowels
and
Mercies
towards
me
?
are
they
restrained
?
O
Lord
,
thou
art
our
Father
,
and
our
Redeemer
,
Isa.
63.15
,
16.
This
Mercy
is
a
sin-pardoning-Mercy
.
And
this
will
be
a
refuge
to
fly
unto
,
when
ye
are
pursued
by
an
accusing
,
condemning
Conscience
for
sin
committed
:
this
is
a
Cordial
of
greater
comfort
,
than
sin
a
cause
of
sorrow
;
a
Plaister
of
a
larger
proportion
,
than
the
wounds
of
sin
upon
your
Conscience
;
it
as
far
excells
thy
Scarlet-dyed
sins
,
as
the
distance
is
betwixt
East
and
West
:
As
far
as
the
East
is
from
the
West
,
so
far
hath
he
removed
our
transgressions
from
us
,
Psal.
103.12
.
compared
to
the
height
of
heaven
above
the
earth
;
As
the
Heaven
is
high
above
the
Earth
,
so
great
is
Mercy
to
them
that
fear
Him
,
Psal.
103.11
.
And
again
,
My
thoughts
are
not
your
thoughts
,
nor
my
wayes
as
your
wayes
;
for
as
the
Heaven
is
higher
than
the
Earth
,
so
are
my
Wayes
higher
than
your
wayes
,
and
my
Thoughts
than
your
thoughts
;
and
therefore
he
will
abundantly
pardon
,
Isa.
55.7
,
8
,
9.
Compared
to
a
Sea
that
can
swallow
and
cover
Mountains
as
well
as
mole-hills
,
Mic.
7.19
.
This
Sea
of
Mercy
covered
Noahs
Drunkenness
,
Lots
Incest
,
Davids
Adultery
and
Murder
,
Mary
Magdalens
Whoredom
,
Peters
Denial
of
Christ
,
and
Pauls
Persecution
!
and
covers
the
mountains
and
multitudes
of
sins
of
all
God's
People
,
in
all
ages
of
the
world
;
and
will
be
a
Refuge
for
your
security
against
the
guilt
of
sin
,
if
you
flee
unto
it
:
this
is
a
Refuge
to
secure
you
against
the
violence
of
the
proud
,
Psal.
86.14
,
15
,
16.
This
is
a
Mercy
so
lasting
,
that
is
everlasting
:
In
a
little
wrath
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
for
a
moment
,
but
with
everlasting
Kindness
will
I
have
Mercy
on
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
,
Isa.
54.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Christ
is
so
merciful
a
Shepherd
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
he
had
compassion
on
the
multitude
,
because
they
were
sheep
without
a
Shepherd
;
and
now
he
sits
upon
the
Throne
of
Glory
:
he
hath
not
laid
this
tenderness
to
his
Church
aside
,
but
will
either
provide
fresh
supplies
,
or
support
and
preserve
his
People
under
want
of
ordinary
means
,
by
an
extraordinary
manner
.
And
to
this
Mercy
I
commend
you
,
that
,
as
a
shield
,
will
defend
you
from
the
Curses
,
Divinations
,
Inchantments
,
Anathema's
of
your
enemies
;
that
will
destroy
your
Persecutors
;
pitty
you
under
all
your
pressures
,
redeem
you
from
your
miseries
,
●ecure
you
against
the
guilt
of
sin
committed
,
and
provide
for
your
want
,
and
relieve
you
by
some
ordinary
or
extraordinary
way
.
3.
This
is
to
commit
you
to
the
greatest
fidelity
.
They
that
will
defend
and
secure
others
,
must
be
faithful
as
well
as
merciful
:
Faithless
defenders
,
are
worse
than
open
pursuers
;
they
rob
us
of
the
safety
we
expected
,
and
expose
us
to
the
danger
we
least
feared
.
Jaels
peace
was
Sisera's
death
.
And
how
often
did
faithless
Dalilah
attempt
to
betray
Sampson
to
the
Philistines
,
Judg.
16.
And
David
must
not
lodge
in
Keilah
,
because
the
Inhabitants
would
deliver
him
up
,
1.
Sam.
23.11
,
12.
Ahabs
Children
lost
their
heads
by
the
unfaithfulness
of
their
Guardians
,
2
King
.
10.
How
many
famous
and
strong
Castles
,
well-fenced
Towns
,
and
formidable
Armies
,
have
been
destroyed
by
the
treachery
of
faithless
Guards
&
Commanders
?
Open
fields
have
more
security
with
Faithfulness
,
than
the
strongest
walls
with
Treachery
.
Nothing
safe
committed
to
the
custody
of
faithless
persons
;
Orphans
wronged
and
defrauded
,
your
Estates
imbezeled
,
your
Persons
betrayed
,
your
Lives
exceedingly
endangered
;
and
what
comfort
or
security
can
there
be
in
such
Guardians
or
Protectors
?
But
to
be
committed
to
such
Keepers
,
whom
Favour
cannot
win
,
nor
Preferments
corrupt
,
nor
Rewards
bribe
,
nor
Fear
,
nor
Threatening
;
nor
Dangers
discourage
,
but
remain
resolute
and
faithful
against
all
,
is
great
Security
and
Comfort
.
And
such
an
one
is
God
:
He
is
the
faithful
God
;
faithful
to
make
good
his
Promises
;
faithful
to
preserve
whatsoever
is
committed
to
him
.
The
Apostle
would
not
have
committed
the
Ministers
,
the
Affairs
and
Concernment
of
the
Church
of
Ephesus
,
to
God
,
if
he
had
not
been
a
faithful
God
.
Christ
when
he
dyed
,
said
,
Father
,
into
thy
hands
I
commend
my
Spirit
.
And
Peter
exhorts
the
afflicted
Christians
in
his
dayes
,
to
commit
their
souls
unto
God
,
as
unto
a
faithful
Creator
,
1
Pet.
4.19
.
And
how
many
Martyrs
,
when
they
have
become
whole
offerings
to
God
,
have
given
their
souls
in
charge
to
God
,
Father
into
thy
Hands
I
commit
my
spirit
:
whatsoever
is
laid
up
in
the
hands
of
God
,
is
safe
and
secure
;
He
cannot
be
bribed
by
Promises
,
Rewards
,
or
any
other
way
,
to
surrender
any
thing
that
is
committed
to
his
custody
:
He
is
faithful
to
the
least
Beast
of
our
Herds
,
to
the
least
hair
on
your
heads
,
Luke
21.18
.
And
if
he
be
faithful
in
the
least
,
he
will
not
be
unfaithful
in
the
greatest
:
He
is
faithful
to
keep
your
persons
in
dangers
,
not
to
give
you
up
to
the
rage
and
ruine
of
your
enemies
;
The
Lord
will
preserve
him
,
and
keep
him
alive
,
and
he
shall
be
blessed
upon
the
Earth
;
and
thou
wilt
not
deliver
him
unto
the
will
of
his
Enemies
,
Psal.
41.2
.
And
David
prayes
,
that
God
would
secure
him
against
false
Accusers
;
Deliver
me
not
over
unto
the
will
of
mine
enemies
:
for
false
witnesses
are
risen
up
against
me
,
Psal.
27.12
.
He
is
faithful
to
preserve
you
from
Temptation
;
He
binds
up
Satan
that
he
cannot
tempt
you
when
he
would
;
and
when
he
gives
Satan
leave
to
tempt
,
yet
God
will
be
your
refuge
in
the
temptation
:
God
is
faithful
,
who
will
not
suffer
you
to
be
tempted
above
what
you
are
able
to
bear
,
but
with
the
temptation
,
will
find
out
a
way
for
your
deliverance
,
1
Cor.
10.13
.
Thus
he
prayed
that
Peters
faith
failed
not
,
Luke
22.31
.
his
Grace
was
sufficient
for
Paul
,
2
Cor.
12.7
.
he
is
faithful
to
preserve
your
Graces
,
your
Knowledge
,
Faith
,
Love
,
Hope
,
Patience
,
Humility
,
&c.
if
God
did
not
keep
them
they
would
soon
wither
,
decay
,
and
come
to
nothing
;
Satan
would
soon
rob
you
of
them
,
sin
would
soon
wast
and
destroy
them
;
but
he
will
not
lose
the
least
dust
of
this
Gold
;
He
is
faithful
to
preserve
your
Joy
,
and
Peace
of
conscience
.
Our
Comforts
have
need
of
his
protection
as
well
as
our
Graces
.
How
soon
would
temptations
,
sin
,
and
persecution
blow
our
Comforts
away
,
if
not
preserved
by
him
.
In
the
world
yee
shall
have
tribulation
,
but
in
me
ye
shall
have
peace
,
John
16.33
.
Your
heart
shall
rejoyce
,
and
your
joy
shall
no
man
take
from
you
,
ver.
22.
Neither
reproaches
,
nor
imprisonments
,
nor
persecutions
shal
quench
your
joy
,
for
he
can
make
you
sing
in
prisons
,
and
rejoyce
in
tribulation
for
his
Name
,
Acts
16.
Rom
5.
And
though
your
Graces
be
weakened
,
and
your
Comforts
eclipsed
,
yet
he
will
revive
and
strong
then
your
Graces
,
he
will
restore
your
Comforts
:
Though
he
cast
down
,
yet
he
is
faithful
,
he
will
not
cast
off
:
though
he
may
suffer
your
bodies
to
be
imprisoned
,
banished
,
tortured
,
burned
,
yet
he
is
faithful
to
keep
them
safe
until
the
Resurrection
,
the
great
and
general
Spring
,
when
they
shall
be
raised
,
and
reunited
to
your
souls
,
and
reflourish
in
a
glorified
manner
to
eternity
:
And
here
is
great
security
concerning
temporal
danger
,
temptation
,
Graces
,
Comforts
,
and
all
.
To
which
I
commend
you
,
and
your
All
for
Protection
and
Comfort
.
4.
This
is
to
commit
you
to
the
greatest
care
and
diligence
.
Diligence
is
as
necessary
in
those
that
will
secure
and
protect
others
,
as
well
as
Mercy
and
Faithfulness
.
Sleepy
Guards
and
Watchmen
,
betray
strong
Castles
and
fortified
Garisons
,
as
well
as
unfaithful
Guards
.
The
men
of
Laish
were
a
secure
and
negligent
People
,
and
the
men
of
Dan
took
their
City
,
and
destroyed
them
with
the
edge
of
the
Sword
,
Judg.
18.
Whilst
Abner
and
the
Army
slept
,
Abisha
would
have
slain
Saul
their
King
,
if
David
would
have
permitted
him
,
1
Sam.
26.11
,
12.
How
many
famous
and
formidable
Armies
have
been
utterly
routed
,
and
thousands
of
men
slain
by
an
handful
of
people
through
carelesness
and
negligence
?
better
is
a
weak
defence
with
care
and
diligence
,
than
a
strong
fortified
place
with
negligence
.
But
Jesus
Christ
is
very
diligent
and
watchful
for
the
preservation
of
his
Church
and
People
;
even
as
the
diligent
Keeper
of
a
Vineyard
alwayes
watcheth
,
that
none
spoil
his
Vineyard
,
that
wild
beasts
break
not
in
and
spoil
it
,
so
God
watcheth
and
defendeth
his
Church
,
I
the
Lord
do
keep
it
,
I
will
water
it
every
moment
,
lest
any
hurt
it
;
I
will
keep
it
night
and
day
,
Isa.
27.3
.
He
knows
all
the
plots
and
contrivances
of
ungodly
men
,
against
his
Church
;
Why
do
the
Heathen
rage
,
and
the
People
imagine
a
vain
thing
;
and
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
take
counsel
together
against
the
Lord
and
his
Anointed
?
Psal.
2.1
,
2.
He
knew
all
the
devices
of
Senacherib
against
Jerusalem
;
I
know
(
saith
God
)
thy
abode
,
thy
comming
in
,
thy
going
out
,
and
thy
rage
against
me
,
Isa.
37.28
.
Many
are
the
devices
of
wicked
men
against
God's
Children
,
and
they
know
them
not
;
but
God
knows
them
,
when
they
are
in
their
deep
consultations
,
God's
eye
is
upon
them
,
he
stands
by
and
hears
them
:
God
knows
the
confederacy
of
Syria
and
Ephraim
against
Judah
and
Jerusalem
,
to
take
it
,
and
set
up
a
King
for
themselves
,
Isa.
7.5
,
6.
He
knew
the
bloody
design
of
Herod
against
Christ
,
notwithstanding
his
pretence
of
worshipping
him
.
He
saw
the
desperate
Popish
Gun-Powder
Plot
here
in
England
;
God
is
very
diligent
to
know
all
the
designs
of
his
Churches
enemies
;
He
that
keepeth
Israel
shall
neither
slumber
nor
sleep
,
Psa.
121.3
,
4.
Though
the
enemies
of
the
Church
are
vigilent
,
politick
,
and
strong
,
yet
the
Defender
of
the
Church
is
more
vigilent
,
more
politick
,
more
strong
,
he
opposeth
his
Wisdom
to
their
wisdom
,
his
Counsels
to
their
counsels
,
his
Power
to
their
power
,
he
out-wits
them
,
and
out-powers
them
:
He
bringeth
the
counsel
of
the
Heathen
to
nought
,
and
makes
the
devices
of
the
People
of
none
effect
,
Psal.
33.10
.
He
taketh
the
wise
in
their
craftiness
,
he
maketh
them
to
fall
into
the
same
Snare
they
have
laid
,
and
into
the
same
Pit
they
have
digged
for
others
,
Psal.
7.15
,
16.
He
hangs
Haman
on
the
same
Gallows
he
had
raised
for
Mordecai
.
And
as
he
is
diligent
to
discover
the
plots
of
his
Peoples
enemies
,
so
he
is
diligent
to
defend
his
People
,
even
as
the
Governour
of
a
besieged
Garison
,
is
diligent
to
look
to
every
place
,
and
bring
fresh
aid
,
and
new
supply
where
there
is
most
need
;
he
encourages
them
that
are
fainting
,
saves
them
that
are
in
danger
,
his
care
and
diligence
is
a
great
security
and
comfort
:
So
God
is
every
where
with
his
People
,
diligent
to
save
them
,
to
refresh
,
to
strengthen
them
.
He
is
with
his
Josephs
in
Prison
,
with
his
Jobs
on
the
Dunghil
,
with
his
Daniels
in
the
Lions-Den
,
with
the
three
Children
in
the
fiery
Fornace
:
Are
they
imprisoned
,
banished
,
sick
,
pesecured
,
in
great
dangers
?
God
is
careful
to
save
them
:
The
eyes
of
the
Lord
run
to
and
fro
upon
the
whole
Earth
,
to
shew
himself
Mighty
on
the
behalf
of
them
that
fear
his
Name
,
2
Chron.
16.9
.
He
is
diligent
to
preserve
the
souls
,
as
well
as
the
bodies
of
his
People
,
from
Satans
temptations
,
the
allurements
of
the
world
,
and
inward
corruptions
;
and
though
he
suffers
them
to
be
tempted
,
yet
he
is
with
them
,
and
will
not
suffer
them
to
be
tempted
above
what
they
are
able
to
bear
:
He
is
diligent
to
preserve
the
Graces
of
his
People
,
even
as
the
Goldsmith
is
careful
and
diligent
to
keep
and
save
all
the
filings
and
dust
of
his
Gold
,
because
the
least
grain
of
it
,
according
to
its
proportion
is
precious
;
so
the
least
of
your
Graces
,
though
weak
and
small
in
your
account
,
is
precious
,
and
of
great
worth
in
the
account
of
God
,
and
he
will
not
suffer
the
least
to
decay
;
He
will
not
break
a
bruised
reed
,
nor
quench
smoaking
flax
.
God's
People
are
very
precious
in
his
esteem
,
they
are
his
Jewels
,
Mal.
3.
as
dear
to
him
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
,
Zeph.
2.
As
a
man
when
his
house
is
on
fire
,
is
wonderful
diligent
to
keep
and
save
from
the
flame
,
whatsoever
is
dear
and
precious
to
him
,
his
Wife
and
Children
,
his
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
his
Jewels
:
So
when
the
World
,
or
a
Nation
is
on
a
flame
,
God
is
wonderfully
careful
to
preserve
his
People
,
that
are
his
Jewels
,
his
Spouse
,
his
Children
,
they
are
dear
to
him
.
Are
you
afraid
that
the
Furnace
will
be
heated
too
hot
,
that
the
Temptation
will
be
too
strong
,
or
the
burden
of
Afflictions
too
great
to
bear
?
Let
this
be
your
comfort
,
he
is
your
Security
;
and
will
proportion
afflictions
to
your
strength
,
or
give
strength
proportionable
to
the
burden
:
And
if
he
give
strength
to
bear
a
burden
,
it
is
as
if
he
laid
no
burden
at
all
upon
you
:
he
will
be
careful
that
the
Fornace
be
not
too
hot
,
nor
the
Temptation
too
strong
,
nor
the
Burden
too
weighty
;
the
good
Shepherd
is
wonderfully
careful
of
every
Sheep
in
his
stock
,
and
when
the
Lambs
cannot
go
he
will
carry
them
,
he
will
not
over-pace
the
Ewes
with
young
,
but
in
his
diligence
and
care
will
accommodate
his
journeys
,
his
drivings
,
to
the
weakest
and
tenderest
in
the
flock
.
So
Jesus
Christ
the
great
Shepherd
of
his
Church
,
will
not
only
seed
his
Flock
,
but
be
careful
,
that
neither
Devils
nor
wicked
Men
drive
on
Temptation
,
nor
the
storm
of
Persecution
too
furiously
,
but
according
to
the
strength
of
the
weakest
:
He
shall
feed
his
Flock
like
a
Shepherd
.
He
shall
gather
the
Lambs
with
his
Arm
,
and
carry
them
in
his
Bosome
,
and
gently
lead
those
that
are
with
young
,
Isa.
40.11
.
Jesus
Christ
is
that
Eliakim
,
Isa.
22.21
,
22
,
&c.
upon
whom
all
the
affairs
and
concernments
of
the
Church
in
general
,
and
all
the
concernments
of
every
Soul
in
particular
do
depend
,
whether
they
be
concerning
the
soul
or
body
,
temporal
,
or
eternal
,
or
all
.
And
as
he
is
faithful
,
so
he
is
diligent
to
perform
and
keep
all
things
committed
to
his
charge
;
such
is
his
faithfulness
and
diligence
that
nothing
shall
miscarry
that
is
committed
to
him
.
And
therefore
,
Be
not
distractively
careful
what
shall
become
of
you
,
who
shall
teach
you
,
and
how
you
shall
be
taught
,
but
by
Prayer
and
Supplication
,
Cast
your
care
upon
him
,
for
He
careth
for
you
,
Phil.
4.6
.
5thly
.
To
commit
you
to
God
,
is
to
commit
you
to
Infinite
Power
to
protect
you
,
to
support
you
,
and
deliver
you
,
What
is
Power
without
Love
and
Compassion
?
and
,
What
is
Love
and
Tenderness
without
Faithfulness
?
What
is
Faithfulness
without
Diligence
?
and
what
is
Diligence
and
Care
without
Power
?
Willingness
to
help
without
Ability
?
and
,
What
is
Ability
without
Love
,
Compassion
and
Willingness
?
these
are
unsafe
security
;
but
when
all
these
are
united
together
,
they
must
needs
make
strong
Security
and
Defence
,
and
solid
grounds
of
Comfort
—
Here
then
is
an
infinite
Power
.
1.
To
defend
the
Church
,
and
every
Child
of
God
in
the
greatest
dangers
.
God's
Church
is
that
Aijeleh
Sahar
,
the
morning
Stag
,
mentioned
in
the
title
and
inscription
of
Psal.
22.
As
the
Hunters
early
in
the
morning
single
out
one
Stag
,
or
Deer
,
from
the
whole
herd
to
chase
and
pursue
all
the
day
,
so
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
,
and
all
the
wicked
men
of
the
world
,
single
out
the
People
of
God
to
chase
and
persecute
with
fury
and
rage
,
so
long
as
they
are
in
the
world
:
She
is
surrounded
with
great
dangers
;
and
She
is
secured
with
strong
Power
.
A
man
when
he
is
besieged
by
a
potent
,
politick
and
cruel
enemie
,
in
a
Castle
whose
foundations
cannot
be
undermined
,
whose
walls
cannot
be
battered
down
,
nor
scaled
,
whose
gates
cannot
be
broken
,
nor
burnt
,
whose
provision
inexhaustable
,
and
all
within
faithful
and
trusty
;
he
needs
not
fear
the
thundrings
of
the
Cannons
,
the
roarings
of
great
Granados
,
the
glittering
Swords
,
nor
bloody
Flags
of
his
Enemy
:
So
though
the
gates
of
Hell
,
all
the
policy
and
power
of
infernal
furies
are
united
against
God's
People
,
yet
they
shall
not
prevail
,
there
is
more
with
than
against
them
;
our
God
,
even
this
God
to
whom
I
commend
you
,
is
security
enough
to
defend
them
.
He
is
compared
to
a
Rock
,
which
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
cannot
undermine
,
2
Sam.
22.2
,
3
,
4.
Mat.
16.18
.
Compared
to
a
Tower
,
whose
walls
can
never
be
beaten
down
,
Prov.
18.10
.
The
Name
of
the
Lord
is
a
strong
Tower
,
and
the
Righteous
flie
thereunto
and
are
safe
.
Compared
to
a
Shield
that
cannot
be
pierced
,
Psal.
28.7
.
and
33.20
.
To
great
Waters
,
that
no
Ship
nor
Boat
with
oars
can
pass
,
Isa.
33.21
.
Compared
to
a
Wall
,
not
of
stone
,
which
may
be
battered
down
,
or
time
waste
and
consume
,
but
to
a
Wall
of
Brass
,
Jer.
15.20
.
yea
,
a
Wall
of
fire
,
Zech.
2.5
.
Other
walls
may
be
approached
unto
,
scaled
,
but
a
Wall
of
fire
cannot
be
scaled
,
nor
touched
,
it
terrifies
the
enemies
at
a
distance
.
All
these
shew
God's
infinite
Power
to
defend
his
People
.
He
is
a
Munition
of
Rocks
to
defend
his
People
,
that
can
neither
be
undermined
,
nor
battered
;
so
high
,
that
they
cannot
be
scaled
;
he
is
such
supplys
of
provision
,
that
they
cannot
be
famished
forth
.
Isa.
33.16
.
He
shall
dwell
on
high
,
and
his
place
of
defence
shall
be
the
Munition
of
Rocks
;
his
bread
shall
be
given
him
,
and
his
water
shall
be
sure
.
Well
then
,
let
this
comfort
you
,
that
you
are
incircled
with
so
great
a
Power
for
protection
.
2.
Here
is
infinite
Power
to
support
your
spirits
under
the
greatest
trials
,
that
they
faint
not
.
It
is
a
wonder
to
consider
the
multitudes
and
mountains
of
afflictions
heaped
on
the
People
of
God
,
and
they
not
discouraged
;
when
liberty
,
riches
,
relations
,
and
life
lye
at
the
stake
,
yet
they
faint
not
;
surely
this
must
needs
come
from
a
Divine
Power
,
which
is
glorified
in
mans
weakness
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
Would
you
not
wonder
to
see
a
Torch
,
a
Candle
to
burn
in
a
mighty
storm
and
tempestious
wind
?
Would
you
not
wonder
to
see
a
spark
of
Fire
to
burn
,
and
keep
alive
in
the
midst
of
a
Sea
?
So
it
is
a
wonder
that
these
mighty
storms
of
Persecution
,
and
floods
of
Affliction
that
fall
upon
the
Godly
,
should
not
daunt
and
dis-spirit
them
.
God
proportions
his
Joy
to
the
Sufferings
of
his
People
,
He
can
make
them
to
account
Prisons
to
be
as
Palaces
,
and
Dungeons
as
places
of
delight
;
Ropes
and
Iron-Chains
,
to
be
more
to
them
than
Golden
Ornaments
.
He
will
so
support
your
spirit
under
sufferings
,
that
you
shall
glory
in
Tribulation
for
him
;
Rom.
5.5
.
As
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
you
,
so
the
Consolations
of
Christ
shall
abound
to
you
,
2
Cor.
1.4
,
5.
3.
Here
is
infinite
Power
to
deliver
you
from
your
greatest
fears
and
sufferings
;
He
hath
done
great
things
of
old
for
his
Church
,
and
he
is
the
same
God
still
,
and
will
do
great
things
for
his
Peoples
deliverance
.
But
of
this
by
and
by
.
6thly
.
To
commit
you
to
God
,
is
to
commit
you
to
a
Fountain
of
All
Grace
,
for
supply
and
preservation
of
Grace
.
1.
Here
is
a
fulness
of
the
Grace
of
Gifes
:
All
the
eminent
Gifts
of
God's
People
have
come
from
this
Fountain
,
the
gifts
of
Wisdom
and
of
Knowledge
,
the
gift
of
Miracles
,
the
gift
of
Prophecy
,
of
discerning
of
Spirits
,
1
Cor.
12.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
When
you
are
called
before
Courts
,
the
learned
Fathers
,
and
the
Sons
of
the
Church
,
to
plead
for
,
maintain
and
defend
your
Religion
,
he
will
give
you
Wisdom
,
that
your
adversaries
shall
not
be
able
to
resist
.
He
that
ordaineth
his
praise
from
the
mouths
of
Babes
,
and
opened
the
mouth
of
Balaams
Ass
,
will
teach
you
what
to
say
,
with
such
Wisdom
that
your
enemies
cannot
gainsay
.
Luke
21.15
.
The
learned
Rabbies
among
the
Jews
were
not
able
to
resist
the
Wisdom
and
the
Spirit
that
was
in
Stephen
,
Acts
6.10
.
Apollos
was
a
man
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
he
mightily
convinced
the
Jews
,
Acts
18.24
,
28.
Do
not
therefore
fear
the
weakness
of
your
parts
or
learning
,
This
God
to
whom
I
commit
,
both
can
and
will
make
you
baffle
your
learned
adversaries
,
as
of
old
,
if
he
see
it
good
.
But
if
he
deny
you
ability
to
speak
for
it
,
he
will
give
you
an
heart
,
will
,
courage
and
strength
to
suffer
for
the
Truth
.
2.
Here
is
a
fulness
of
the
Gifts
of
Grace
.
Gifts
without
Grace
may
adorn
us
,
but
never
sanctifie
and
save
us
.
Grace
is
of
indispensable
necessity
:
no
Grace
here
,
no
Glory
hereafter
.
Holiness
is
the
Suburbs
,
Heaven
is
the
City
:
and
as
we
pass
through
the
Suburbs
into
the
City
,
so
through
Grace
we
must
pass
into
Glory
.
Except
a
man
be
born
again
,
he
cannot
see
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
And
without
Holiness
no
man
can
see
the
Lord
.
Now
here
is
a
full
and
free
Fountain
,
to
furnish
you
that
want
.
All
the
glorified
Saints
in
Heaven
were
once
by
nature
as
empty
of
Grace
and
Holiness
,
as
any
of
you
now
are
;
and
from
this
Fountain
they
have
been
supplied
:
and
God
is
the
same
still
in
the
freeness
,
fulness
and
willingness
to
communicate
his
Grace
to
every
hungring
and
thirsting
soul
.
There
is
nothing
wanting
but
a
spiritual
sence
of
your
want
of
it
,
your
misery
without
it
,
and
an
earnest
desire
and
endeavour
after
it
.
Such
are
invited
,
Rev.
22.17
.
The
Spirit
and
the
Bride
say
,
Come
.
And
let
him
that
heareth
,
say
,
Come
.
And
let
him
that
is
athirst
,
come
.
And
whosoever
will
,
let
him
come
,
and
take
of
the
Water
of
Life
.
God
doth
not
only
invite
you
,
but
earnestly
desire
that
you
would
come
.
The
full
breasts
of
the
mother
are
in
pain
until
they
be
drawn
by
her
babe
.
And
these
full
breasts
seem
to
be
in
pain
until
you
come
;
and
therefore
makes
an
open
and
general
Proclamation
,
that
every
one
that
comes
should
have
a
full
and
free
supply
.
Here
is
a
fulness
of
veriety
without
price
,
Isa.
55.1
.
Ho
,
every
one
that
is
athirst
,
come
;
come
ye
to
the
Waters
,
and
he
that
hath
no
money
:
come
ye
,
buy
and
eat
;
yea
,
come
,
buy
Wine
and
Milk
without
money
and
without
price
.
Here
is
a
Fountain
full
,
open
and
free
to
every
thirsting
soul
:
for
the
Poor
as
well
as
for
the
Rich
;
for
the
Mean
as
well
as
for
the
Noble
;
for
the
Simple
as
well
as
for
the
Wise
.
It
is
open
and
free
to
Parents
and
Children
,
to
Masters
and
Servants
.
Here
is
a
fulness
of
variety
and
all
kinds
of
Grace
.
He
is
the
God
of
all
Grace
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
Here
is
Grace
to
enlighten
your
understandings
;
Grace
,
to
bow
and
make
obedient
your
stubborn
wills
;
Grace
,
to
soften
your
hard
hearts
,
and
make
your
benummed
consciences
tender
;
Grace
,
to
untie
your
tongues
,
and
make
the
dumb
to
speak
for
God
,
and
to
God
,
in
prayers
and
praises
to
him
.
Here
is
Grace
for
every
condition
;
for
Liberty
and
Imprisonments
;
for
Peace
and
Persecution
;
for
Sickness
and
Health
:
The
fulness
,
suitableness
,
and
freeness
of
this
Fountain
,
is
not
only
security
and
comfort
against
your
wants
,
but
your
weakness
and
decayes
of
Grace
also
.
It
may
be
many
of
you
have
,
upon
your
serious
retirements
and
contemplations
of
your
spiritual
estate
,
such
perplexing
and
disponding
thoughts
as
these
;
complaining
,
How
shall
my
weak
Graces
be
preserved
from
perishing
in
the
midst
of
so
many
and
strong
corruptions
within
me
!
how
can
my
weak
Graces
endure
the
terrible
assaults
and
furious
onsets
of
Satan
!
how
can
they
hold
out
in
these
long
temptations
!
how
can
I
,
a
poor
weak
and
bruised
Reed
,
stand
in
tempestuous
winds
,
when
the
tallest
Cedars
in
God's
Labanon
have
been
sadly
rent
and
broken
!
how
can
this
smoaking
flax
but
be
wholly
extinguished
,
when
so
many
bright
flames
have
been
quenched
by
the
floods
of
aff●●tions
!
It
is
impossible
that
a
spark
of
fire
should
be
kept
alive
in
the
midst
of
a
Sea
.
And
how
much
more
will
it
be
thus
with
me
,
when
for
ought
I
know
,
I
may
want
the
publick
Ordinances
of
God
?
from
whence
,
as
from
an
Armory
,
I
was
supplyed
with
Furniture
and
Armor
against
Temptations
;
from
whence
,
as
from
a
rich
furnished
Shop
,
I
was
supplied
with
Sovereign
Cordials
,
to
relieve
and
succour
my
weak
and
fainting
Graces
!
Can
the
babe
live
when
the
food
is
withheld
,
or
such
given
as
is
unsuitable
,
not
nutritive
!
How
shall
I
,
a
weak
Babe
in
Christ
,
live
,
when
I
want
the
sincere
Milk
of
God's
Word
,
or
husks
given
me
instead
of
the
bread
of
my
Father's
house
!
True
it
is
,
Sirs
,
that
Grace
in
the
midst
of
many
and
strong
Corruptions
within
,
and
Temptations
without
,
is
like
a
spark
of
fire
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
.
And
when
the
means
of
spiritual
life
and
growth
are
removed
,
life
and
growth
must
decay
:
but
what
is
impossible
with
men
,
is
possible
with
God
.
He
is
a
Fountain
of
Grace
to
support
and
strengthen
your
weakness
,
as
well
as
to
supply
your
wants
.
He
that
suffered
the
towering
Cedars
of
his
Labanon
to
be
broken
with
mighty
winds
,
can
keep
thy
bruised
Reed
from
being
broken
:
He
that
suffered
the
bright
flames
of
Love
,
and
fervent
Affection
in
others
,
in
part
and
for
a
time
to
be
cooled
,
can
keep
thy
smoaking
flax
from
being
quenched
:
He
that
creates
something
of
nothing
,
that
brings
good
out
of
evil
,
can
and
will
preserve
thy
weakest
Graces
in
a
Sea
of
corruptions
he
that
preserves
the
weakest
Babes
in
Nature
,
will
preserve
his
smallest
Babes
in
Grace
:
Yea
,
here
is
that
God
that
will
glorifie
his
Power
in
your
weakness
,
and
after
ye
have
suffered
a
while
,
make
you
perfect
,
strengthen
,
stablish
,
and
settle
you
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
You
nor
your
Graces
are
not
in
your
own
keeping
:
they
and
you
are
kept
by
the
mighty
Power
of
God
to
Salvation
,
1
Pet.
1.8
.
God
is
stronger
than
all
,
and
no
man
,
nor
any
thing
,
shall
pull
you
,
nor
your
Graces
,
out
of
his
hand
,
John
10.29
,
30.
This
Grace
will
sustain
you
in
all
your
distresses
,
and
make
the
Twelling
Jordan
and
Red
Sea
of
Affliction
foordable
,
and
carry
you
through
.
He
will
send
supplies
in
every
siege
;
and
make
his
Grace
sufficient
for
us
in
all
our
buffetings
:
He
will
proportion
his
dealings
to
your
strength
,
or
strengthen
your
shoulders
according
to
your
burdens
.
Here
is
Grace
to
make
the
weak
strong
,
for
strong
corruptions
,
strong
temptations
,
strong
difficulties
;
not
only
to
encounter
with
them
,
but
to
conquer
and
subdue
them
.
This
Grace
is
Armour
of
proof
,
Reproach-proof
,
Prison-proof
,
Tribulation-proof
,
Death-proof
;
this
will
make
you
to
rejoyce
in
Tribulation
,
that
you
are
accounted
worthy
to
suffer
for
the
Name
of
JESUS
▪
In
a
word
,
it
is
a
Fountain
of
Grace
,
both
for
supply
and
strength
,
to
bear
your
charges
till
you
come
to
Glory
.
7thly
.
To
commit
you
to
God
for
Comfort
and
Security
,
is
to
commit
you
to
him
,
who
stands
in
the
fulness
and
sweetness
of
all
Relations
to
his
Church
and
People
.
Relations
are
of
the
smallest
Entity
,
but
of
the
greatest
Efficacy
.
The
bowels
of
love
,
tenderness
and
affection
of
an
Husband
,
a
Wife
,
of
Parents
and
Children
,
are
of
a
great
energy
.
1.
This
is
to
commit
you
to
the
Captain
of
the
Church
.
The
Church
is
compared
to
an
Army
with
Banners
,
and
Christ
is
the
Captain
General
of
that
Army
,
John
5.13
,
14
,
this
Captain
is
wise
and
pollitick
,
to
find
out
and
disappoint
the
cruel
Stratagems
and
bloody
Designs
of
his
Churches
Enemies
,
Psal.
33.
He
bringeth
the
Counsel
of
the
Heathens
to
naught
,
and
maketh
the
Devices
of
the
People
of
none
effect
.
He
is
prudent
in
managing
all
the
Affairs
and
Concernments
of
the
Church
,
and
orders
them
for
his
Peoples
advantage
;
because
He
is
Wonderful
in
Counsel
,
and
Excellent
in
working
,
Isa.
28.29
.
As
the
Captain
of
his
Church
,
He
goes
before
them
in
all
their
dangers
;
He
a
bates
the
Fury
of
the
Adversary
,
he
blunts
the
Sword
;
he
will
make
way
for
his
People
to
follow
him
through
the
greatest
difficulties
:
He
stops
the
mouths
of
hungry
Lyons
;
cooleth
a
Fiery-furnace
;
makes
a
Jordan
and
a
red
Sea
,
passable
:
He
hath
tasted
of
every
cup
;
hath
taken
away
the
Poyson
of
it
,
and
makes
it
medicinal
and
sweet
in
the
issue
:
hence
called
,
The
Leader
and
Commander
of
his
People
,
Isa.
55.4
.
As
your
Captain
,
he
will
succour
you
with
new
supplies
of
Strength
and
Courage
in
all
your
combatings
with
Corruptions
,
Temptations
,
and
Satan
,
and
restore
you
when
you
are
near
vanquished
:
his
Grace
is
sufficient
for
you
,
2
Cor.
12.
As
your
Captain
,
he
encourageth
you
by
his
Word
,
Isa.
41.13
,
14
,
15.
Mat.
10.28
.
Luke
12.32
.
John
14.27
.
Rev.
2.10
.
by
his
Example
,
Heb.
12.1
,
2
,
3.
by
promise
of
Reward
;
that
the
Dunghil
of
your
sufferings
through
perseverance
and
uprightness
,
shall
be
turned
into
a
Throne
of
Glory
:
Be
thou
faithful
unto
the
death
,
and
I
will
give
thee
a
Crown
of
Life
,
Rev.
3.10
.
To
him
that
overcometh
,
will
I
grant
to
sit
with
me
on
my
Throne
,
even
as
I
overcame
,
and
am
sate
down
with
my
Father
on
his
Throne
,
Rev.
3.21
.
As
our
Captain
,
he
conquers
all
our
Eenemies
,
Sin
,
Satan
,
the
World
,
and
crowns
us
with
Victory
,
Rom.
8.37
.
We
are
more
than
Conquerors
through
Christ
that
loved
us
.
And
hence
the
Apostle
triumphs
;
O
Death
,
were
is
thy
Sting
!
O
Grave
,
where
is
thy
Victory
!
The
sting
of
Death
is
Sin
,
and
the
strength
of
Sin
is
the
Law
:
but
thanks
be
to
God
that
giveth
us
the
Victory
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
,
1
Cor.
15.55
,
56
,
57.
2.
He
is
the
King
of
his
Church
,
Psal.
2.6
.
called
the
King
of
Saints
,
Rev.
15.3
.
stilled
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
Rev.
19.16
.
As
King
,
he
will
effectually
call
you
,
and
all
others
that
belong
to
the
Election
of
Grace
,
into
a
state
of
Salvation
:
Thy
People
shall
be
a
willing
People
in
the
day
of
thy
Power
,
Psal.
110.3
.
He
will
redeem
you
from
the
Thraldom
of
Sin
,
and
Satans
Vassalage
,
turning
Darkness
to
Light
,
from
the
Power
of
Satan
,
to
the
Power
of
God
,
Acts
26.18
.
Kings
are
the
Refuge
of
their
distressed
Subjects
;
like
the
Tree
in
Nebuchadnezzars
Vision
,
in
whose
branches
the
Birds
builded
their
nests
,
and
under
whose
shadows
the
Beasts
rested
and
secured
themselves
,
Dan.
4.12
.
So
God
is
the
great
Refuge
of
his
Church
,
of
his
People
;
Thy
Name
is
a
strong
Tower
,
and
the
Righteous
fly
thereunto
,
and
are
safe
,
Prov.
18.10
.
If
you
will
be
true
Christians
,
you
must
expect
to
meet
with
stormy
and
windy
dayes
within
you
,
and
by
corruption
,
without
you
;
by
wicked
men
,
and
infernal
Spi●its
expect
to
be
persecuted
,
pursued
with
temptations
,
stung
with
sin
,
and
buffeted
by
Satan
;
but
here
is
your
Refuge
,
Isa.
32.2
.
A
man
shall
be
an
hiding
place
from
the
wind
,
and
a
covert
from
the
storm
,
and
the
shadow
of
a
great
Rock
in
a
weary
Land
.
This
King
of
the
the
Church
,
is
glorious
in
Power
,
fearful
in
Praises
,
doing
Wonders
.
He
is
the
Sole
Soveraign
of
the
three
Kingdoms
,
Heaven
,
Earth
and
Hell
,
and
governs
all
the
Creatures
therein
,
and
disposeth
their
actions
according
to
his
will
.
He
stills
the
raging
Sea
,
turning
the
storm
into
a
calm
,
and
limits
the
foaming
and
furious
waves
;
so
far
shalt
thou
go
,
and
no
further
.
He
binds
up
the
four
Angels
at
the
River
Euphrates
,
and
looseth
them
at
his
pleasure
,
and
limits
their
rage
;
i.
e.
He
binds
up
and
looseth
and
limits
the
Turkish
Fury
,
for
an
hour
,
for
a
day
,
for
a
month
,
for
a
year
,
which
like
mighty
Seas
break
out
,
and
bear
down
before
it
mighty
Nations
and
Kingdoms
,
drowning
them
in
the
Floods
of
hostile
Invasions
and
Miseries
,
Rev.
9.14
,
15.
This
King
binds
up
the
Devil
in
the
Chains
of
his
Power
and
Providence
,
that
he
cannot
tempt
you
,
touch
an
hair
of
your
head
,
nor
a
Swine
of
your
herd
,
unless
God
give
him
leave
;
and
if
he
give
him
leave
,
yet
he
limits
for
duration
of
time
and
measure
,
so
that
your
enemies
shall
neither
sooner
,
nor
longer
,
nor
more
afflict
you
,
than
God
gives
them
leave
.
This
King
will
subdue
and
conquer
his
Churches
Enemies
;
He
will
break
them
with
a
Rod
of
Iron
,
and
dash
them
in
pieces
like
a
Potters
vessel
,
Psal.
2.9
.
He
will
strike
through
Kings
in
the
day
of
his
wrath
,
Psal.
110.
they
shall
be
before
him
as
Dust
before
the
Wind
,
as
Briars
,
Thorns
,
Stubble
before
the
Fire
,
Isa.
27.4
.
This
King
is
wonderfully
rich
,
and
multiplies
great
Gifts
and
Priviledges
upon
his
Church
and
People
.
He
is
a
Sun
and
Shield
;
he
will
give
Grace
and
Glory
;
and
no
good
thing
will
he
withhold
from
you
if
ye
live
uprightly
,
Psal.
84.11
,
12.
He
will
abundantly
recompence
all
you
works
,
losses
,
sufferings
for
him
,
with
an
incorruptible
Crown
of
Glory
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
In
a
word
,
in
the
day
of
his
glorious
Royalty
,
when
he
comes
to
judge
the
World
,
he
will
wipe
off
all
the
soot
and
blackness
of
Reproach
and
Sufferings
,
and
invest
with
an
admirable
Glory
,
shining
like
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
.
3.
Jesus
Christ
is
his
Churches
Shepherd
,
Isa.
40.11
.
He
shall
feed
his
Flock
like
a
Shepherd
.
And
God
promiseth
that
he
will
set
one
Shepherd
over
them
,
and
he
shall
feed
them
,
even
his
servant
David
;
i.
e.
Christ
of
the
Seed
of
David
,
Ezek.
34.23
.
And
Christ
assureth
us
,
that
he
is
the
good
Shepherd
,
John
10.11
,
14
,
16.
What
a
Shepherd
is
to
his
Sheep
,
the
same
is
Christ
to
his
Church
;
he
will
provide
Pasture
for
his
People
.
He
maketh
me
,
saith
David
,
to
lye
down
in
green
Pastures
,
and
leads
me
beside
the
still
Waters
,
Psal.
23.
These
green
Pastures
and
still
waters
,
are
Gospel
Ordinances
,
where
his
People
feed
and
drink
:
The
variety
of
Ordinances
,
shew
the
variety
of
feeding
:
the
richness
and
fulness
of
the
Ordinances
,
shew
the
plentifulness
of
feeding
.
Here
is
Milk
for
Babes
,
Wine
for
the
Faint
,
Water
for
the
Scorched
,
strong
Meat
for
strong
Christians
,
Isa.
55.1
,
2.
He
hath
provided
his
Body
and
Blood
to
feast
and
feed
you
to
Life
Eternal
:
He
knows
the
number
of
his
Sheep
,
and
their
particular
persons
from
other
men
,
John
10.14
.
I
am
the
good
Shepherd
,
and
know
my
Sheep
.
The
Foundation
of
the
Lord
standeth
sure
,
having
this
seal
,
The
Lord
knoweth
them
that
are
his
,
2
Tim.
2.19
.
Though
you
be
in
Prisons
,
in
Dungeons
,
in
Banishments
,
though
the
wool
be
scratcht
off
,
and
the
skin
tore
by
Persecutions
,
yet
he
knows
you
,
even
you
who
are
given
him
of
the
Father
in
his
eternal
Election
,
John
17.6
.
Thine
they
were
,
and
thou
gavest
them
me
.
Such
of
you
as
have
his
Image
upon
your
souls
,
and
his
Fathers
Name
wrote
upon
your
foreheads
,
Rev.
14.1
.
such
of
you
as
have
the
sprinkling
of
his
Blood
,
and
are
washed
white
in
the
Lambs
Blood
,
Rev.
7.14
.
Shepherds
use
to
preserve
their
Flock
.
David
hazarded
his
Life
to
preserve
the
Flock
from
the
roaring
Lyon
and
revenous
Bear
,
1
Sam.
17.34
.
Shepherds
watch
night
&
day
to
preserve
their
Flocks
;
as
Jacob
,
Gen.
31.40
.
and
the
Shepherds
to
whom
Christ's
Birth
was
preached
,
Luke
2.8
.
Jesus
Christ
is
that
careful
Shepherd
,
who
defends
his
from
them
that
would
destroy
them
:
the
Devil
was
never
yet
able
to
get
the
least
Lamb
of
his
Flock
;
Those
that
thou
hast
given
me
,
I
have
kept
,
and
none
is
lost
but
the
Son
of
Perdition
,
John
17.12
.
and
never
shall
the
Devil
be
able
to
get
any
of
Christ's
Sheep
,
John
10.29
.
my
Father
is
greater
than
all
,
and
none
shall
be
able
to
pluck
them
out
of
my
Fathers
hand
.
This
Shepherd
will
heal
you
of
all
your
spiritual
Maladies
and
Diseases
:
He
is
the
great
Physician
of
Souls
;
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
he
healed
all
that
came
,
or
were
brought
to
him
:
He
made
the
Blind
to
see
,
the
Deaf
to
hear
,
the
Lame
to
walk
,
the
Dumb
to
speak
;
He
cleansed
Lepers
,
raised
the
Dead
,
and
cast
out
the
Devils
,
Mat.
11.4
,
5.
And
He
is
the
same
for
the
soul
;
no
disease
to
great
for
him
to
cure
:
He
heals
us
of
the
Guilt
of
Sin
,
by
Pardon
and
Justification
.
Thus
He
healed
Noah
of
his
Drunkenness
,
Lot
of
his
Incest
,
David
of
his
Adultery
and
Murder
,
Solomon
of
his
Idolatry
,
Peter
of
his
Denial
,
Mary
Magdalen
of
her
Whoredoms
,
Paul
of
his
Persecution
:
He
heals
us
of
the
filth
and
dominion
of
Sin
,
by
Sanctification
.
The
God
of
Peace
sanctifie
you
throughout
in
spirit
,
body
and
soul
.
He
enlivens
and
raiseth
them
that
are
dead
,
enlightens
them
that
are
blind
,
softens
them
that
are
heard
,
cleanseth
the
unclean
,
making
a
dunghil
of
sin
,
〈◊〉
Temple
of
his
Spirit
;
and
the
souls
that
are
〈◊〉
stitu●ed
Adulteresses
to
Sin
and
Satan
,
a
Spouse
to
himself
:
He
is
anointed
to
bind
up
the
broken
in
heart
,
to
proclaim
Liberty
to
the
captives
,
to
open
the
Prison-doors
to
them
that
are
bound
.
He
gives
Beauty
for
Ashes
,
and
the
Garment
of
Praise
for
the
Spirit
of
Heaviness
,
Isa.
61.1
,
2.
This
Shepherd
will
gather
his
Sheep
together
;
his
Gentile
Sheep
scattered
,
and
Jewish
Sheep
dispersed
,
both
these
he
will
gather
:
The
Gentiles
,
John
10.16
.
the
Jews
also
.
One
end
of
the
Ministry
is
to
gather
in
all
the
Elect
into
a
state
of
Grace
out
of
the
state
of
Nature
:
and
one
end
of
the
Ministry
and
Discipline
is
to
gather
in
all
that
have
strayed
,
or
been
scattered
since
their
conversion
:
He
will
gather
all
that
have
been
scattered
by
Storms
and
Dogs
,
all
that
have
been
devoured
,
all
that
have
dyed
in
Prisons
,
Dungeons
,
Banishments
,
in
loathsome
and
unknown
places
;
the
Sea
shall
give
up
her
dead
,
and
the
Grave
give
up
her
dead
,
and
shall
separate
them
from
the
Goats
,
and
lead
and
conduct
them
safely
into
the
Folds
of
Heaven
and
Glory
.
4.
This
is
to
commit
you
to
the
Father
of
the
Church
,
who
hath
begotten
his
People
unto
himself
by
the
Immortal
Seed
of
his
Word
,
Joh.
1.11
,
12
,
Jam.
1.18
.
who
loves
,
delights
in
,
pitties
,
provides
for
and
defends
his
People
,
even
as
a
Father
loves
,
delights
in
,
pitties
,
and
provides
for
,
and
defends
his
Children
.
5.
This
is
to
commit
you
to
God
,
the
Husband
of
his
Church
and
People
;
who
hath
chosen
them
out
of
the
mass
of
mankind
,
and
espoused
them
unto
himself
,
Hos.
2.19
,
20.
and
made
one
with
them
according
to
the
antient
Law
of
Marriage
,
And
they
two
shall
be
one
●●esh
,
Ephes.
5.30
,
31.
and
dwells
with
his
People
in
every
place
and
condition
;
Heb.
13.
I
will
never
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
:
He
partakes
of
our
humane
nature
,
and
makes
his
People
partakers
of
the
Divine
Nature
,
2
Pet.
1.4
.
As
your
Husband
,
he
sympathiseth
with
you
in
all
your
sufferings
,
accounting
your
afflictions
his
,
Isa.
63.9
.
As
your
Husband
,
he
derives
upon
him
all
your
sins
,
Isa.
53.5
.
2
Cor.
5.
ult.
The
wife
is
not
suiable
at
Law
,
but
the
husband
.
Jesus
Christ
is
the
Husband
of
you
that
are
Believers
,
he
answers
and
non-suits
all
Bills
of
Indictments
put
up
against
you
:
There
is
no
Condemnation
to
them
that
are
in
Christ
Jesus
,
Rom.
8.1
.
And
as
he
takes
your
sins
upon
himself
,
so
he
communicates
to
you
the
Riches
and
Priviledges
,
Purchases
of
his
Grace
and
Sufferings
here
;
The
Glory
that
thou
hast
given
me
,
I
have
given
them
,
Joh.
17.22
.
The
Kings
Dunghter
is
all
glorious
within
,
Psal.
45.
And
he
will
communicate
to
you
the
Greatness
of
his
Glory
and
Blessedness
hereafter
,
Joh.
17.22
.
Father
,
I
will
that
they
whom
thou
hast
given
me
,
be
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
the
Glory
thou
hast
given
me
.
Here
Christ
doth
win
and
contract
his
People
,
by
his
Ambassadours
;
but
at
the
great
Day
of
his
glorious
Royalty
,
when
he
shall
be
attended
upon
with
a
glorious
Retinue
of
blessed
Angels
,
he
will
publickly
solemnize
the
Marriage
betwixt
himself
and
his
People
:
Here
they
are
in
a
Pilgrimage
,
then
they
shall
be
brought
into
the
Brides
Chamber
:
here
you
have
a
Crown
of
Grace
,
then
he
will
put
upon
you
a
Crown
of
Glory
.
Now
if
you
faithfully
consider
,
that
God
to
whom
I
commit
you
,
is
the
Fulness
,
Sweetness
of
all
these
Relations
to
you
that
are
his
People
,
the
most
potent
,
politick
,
victorious
Captain
;
the
most
powerful
,
wife
and
rich
King
;
the
most
diligent
and
skilful
Shepherd
;
the
tenderest
Father
,
and
most
loving
Husband
to
his
Church
and
People
;
it
must
needs
be
ground
of
Security
and
Comfort
,
in
this
your
left
and
desolate
condition
.
Eighthly
,
This
is
to
commit
you
to
that
God
who
works
wonderous
things
for
the
deliverance
of
his
Church
and
People
,
Exod.
15.11
.
Who
is
like
unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
amongst
the
gods
?
Who
is
like
unto
thee
,
glorious
in
Holiness
,
fearfull
in
Praises
,
doing
Wonders
!
1.
He
is
wonderful
in
disappointing
the
great
plots
and
desperate
counsels
of
his
Churches
enemies
.
He
bringeth
the
counsel
of
the
Heathen
to
nought
,
he
maketh
the
devices
of
the
People
of
none
effect
,
Psal.
33.10
.
Syria
and
Ephraim
had
combined
and
plotted
together
,
to
take
Jerusalem
,
and
set
up
a
King
for
themselves
,
but
God
said
,
It
shall
not
stand
,
neither
shall
it
come
to
pass
,
Isa.
7.4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
How
wonderful
was
he
in
disappointing
Hamans
bloody
design
,
when
the
Order
for
the
destruction
of
the
Jews
was
procured
,
signed
and
sent
by
Posts
in
the
Provinces
of
the
King
,
and
the
day
appointed
for
slaughter
drew
nigh
,
and
the
Jews
a
weak
unarmed
captivated
People
,
had
no
Power
to
save
themselves
,
and
few
Friends
in
the
Court
;
then
the
High-Court
of
Heaven
appears
their
Friend
,
and
the
Lord
of
Hosts
their
refuge
,
and
saves
them
:
But
how
?
Not
by
an
Army
,
nor
by
an
Angel
,
but
by
breaking
the
Kings
sleep
:
and
that
the
time
might
not
be
tedious
,
the
Books
of
their
Chronicles
must
be
read
;
and
God
so
ordered
,
that
they
read
how
Mordicai
the
Jew
had
saved
the
King
from
the
Treason
of
Bigthana
and
Teresh
,
two
Chamberlains
,
which
was
the
beginning
of
their
delivery
,
Esth
.
6.
How
wonderfull
was
the
discovery
of
,
and
delivery
from
the
Powder-plot
?
how
near
was
it
to
have
effected
the
great
design
?
how
unlikely
to
have
been
discovered
and
prevented
,
if
God
had
not
disappointed
it
?
He
is
wonderful
in
changing
the
very
order
and
nature
of
the
Creatures
,
that
Fire
shall
not
burn
you
,
nor
hungry
Lions
devour
,
nor
Waters
drown
you
.
2.
He
is
wonderful
in
working
deliverance
by
small
means
,
and
the
greater
the
things
done
by
small
means
,
the
greater
is
the
Wonder
.
How
did
he
overthrow
Zerah
the
Ethiopian
,
leading
an
Army
of
a
thousand
thousand
,
by
an
handful
of
men
?
2
Chr.
14.11
.
The
formidable
Army
of
the
Amalakites
,
by
Gideons
three
hundred
,
Judg.
7.
By
Deborah
and
Barak
,
and
Cyrus
,
weak
instruments
,
he
delivered
his
People
from
great
thraldom
.
He
can
arm
the
smallest
creatures
,
Frogs
,
Lice
,
the
dust
of
the
Earth
,
the
ashes
of
a
Furnace
,
with
strength
,
to
plague
his
Churches
enemies
.
He
can
make
Israel
a
worm
,
and
poor
,
weak
,
contemptible
People
,
to
beat
Mountains
into
dust
,
that
is
,
destroy
Nations
and
Kingdoms
,
and
Oppressors
,
that
seem
great
,
immovable
and
impregnable
Mountains
,
Isa.
41.
Infinite
Wisdom
and
Power
knows
no
difference
betwixt
the
smallest
and
strongest
instruments
.
3.
Wonderful
in
delivering
his
People
without
means
:
What
he
doth
by
means
,
he
can
do
without
means
,
he
can
create
means
,
when
there
is
none
.
When
Hezekiah
complained
,
The
Children
are
come
to
the
birth
,
but
there
is
no
power
to
bring
forth
.
God
sent
an
Angel
,
and
in
one
night
slew
an
hundred
fourscore
and
four
thousand
of
the
Syrian
Army
,
2
Kings
19.35
.
He
smote
Herod
that
he
was
devoured
with
worms
,
Acts
12.23
.
and
Julian
the
Apostate
with
an
Arrow
from
Heaven
.
He
can
smite
his
Churches
enemies
with
divisions
,
and
make
them
destroy
each
other
,
as
the
Ammonites
,
Moabites
and
inhabitants
of
Mount-Seir
,
when
they
came
against
Jerusalem
,
in
the
dayes
of
Jehosaphet
,
2
Chron.
20.22
,
23.
And
how
wonderful
will
God
be
,
when
he
shall
raise
up
his
slain
Witnesses
,
as
men
out
of
the
grave
:
And
make
new
Heavens
,
and
a
new
Earth
,
giving
his
Persecuted
Church
,
great
Peace
and
Tranquility
!
4.
He
is
wonderful
in
turning
the
devices
of
the
Churches
enemies
upon
themselves
,
that
catcheth
them
in
the
same
Snare
they
have
laid
,
and
maketh
them
fall
into
the
Ditch
they
digged
for
others
;
He
returns
their
mischief
upon
their
own
heads
,
and
their
violent
dealings
upon
their
own
pates
,
Psal.
7.15
,
16.
He
hanged
Haman
on
the
same
Gallows
he
reared
for
Mordecai
.
And
cast
Daniels
accusers
into
the
Lions
Den
,
all
whose
bones
were
broken
in
peices
before
they
came
to
the
bottom
of
the
Den
:
when
he
brought
Daniel
forth
having
no
hurt
upon
him
,
Dan.
6.
I
have
done
with
the
Doctrinal
part
of
the
first
Branch
for
your
Security
and
Comfort
,
to
wit
,
God
.
A
word
or
two
for
Application
,
and
then
to
the
second
Branch
.
If
God
be
the
best
Security
and
Comfort
a
departing
Minister
can
commit
his
People
unto
;
Be
perswaded
.
1.
To
get
an
interest
in
this
God
.
It
is
of
small
or
no
advantage
to
hear
that
God
is
such
Security
and
Comfort
to
his
People
in
their
lowest
conditions
,
and
sharpest
afflictions
,
unless
you
have
interest
in
him
,
in
his
Love
to
delight
in
you
,
in
his
Mercy
to
pitty
you
in
all
your
miseries
;
in
his
Diligence
and
Faithfulness
to
keep
you
;
in
his
Power
to
save
and
defend
you
in
dangers
;
in
the
fulness
of
his
Grace
to
supply
your
wants
in
him
,
as
the
fulness
and
sweetness
of
all
relations
to
you
;
your
Captain
,
your
King
,
your
Shepherd
,
your
Father
,
your
Husband
.
It
is
no
relief
nor
comfort
to
a
naked
,
hungry
and
thirsty
man
,
to
hear
there
are
fine
Cloaths
,
dainty
Food
,
sweet
and
rich
Wine
in
such
and
such
places
;
if
he
hath
no
propriety
in
them
,
he
may
perish
in
his
want
for
all
these
.
So
though
God
is
such
Sovereign
Security
and
Comfort
to
his
People
,
yet
you
may
perish
that
have
no
interest
in
him
.
Propriety
in
God
is
ground
of
your
comfort
and
security
:
If
you
would
have
him
to
be
your
Captain
,
you
must
be
his
Soldiers
,
to
fight
his
Battels
against
Sin
and
Satan
.
If
you
would
have
him
to
be
your
King
,
you
must
become
his
loyal
Subjects
to
obey
his
Laws
.
If
you
would
have
him
to
be
your
Shepherd
,
your
Father
,
your
Husband
,
you
must
be
his
Sheep
,
not
Goats
;
his
Children
,
not
Bastards
;
his
Spouse
,
not
Adulteress
:
God
must
have
a
propriety
by
Grace
in
you
,
before
you
can
have
a
propriety
of
Security
and
Comfort
in
him
.
2.
Labour
to
improve
your
interest
in
God
.
An
interest
in
God
,
known
and
improved
,
is
the
best
way
and
means
to
support
and
comfort
the
soul
under
sufferings
,
Lam.
3.24
.
The
Lord
is
my
portion
,
saith
my
soul
,
therefore
will
I
hope
in
him
.
There
is
light
in
the
Sun
to
direct
us
,
vertue
in
Meat
and
Drink
to
nourish
us
,
in
Cloaths
to
warm
us
,
in
Physick
to
heal
us
,
in
Cordials
to
strengthen
us
:
but
if
we
shut
our
eyes
against
the
Sun
,
it
is
to
us
as
if
there
were
no
Sun
at
all
;
Meat
and
Drink
nourish
not
unless
we
feed
on
them
;
Cloaths
do
not
warm
us
unless
we
put
them
on
:
Physick
doth
not
cure
us
,
unless
we
drink
it
.
So
though
there
is
enough
in
God
for
your
security
and
comfort
,
yet
unless
you
improve
your
interest
in
God
,
you
will
have
small
comfort
from
him
.
Therefore
exercise
your
Faith
much
upon
his
Promises
,
his
Attributes
,
upon
his
Dealings
with
his
Church
of
old
,
upon
your
own
Experiences
;
and
draw
strength
and
supplies
of
Grace
from
them
.
Be
frequent
in
fervent
Prayer
to
God
,
for
your selves
,
for
the
slain
Ministry
,
your
Minister
in
particular
,
and
for
these
Nations
;
Pray
for
the
peace
of
Jerusalem
,
they
shall
prosper
that
love
her
.
See
a
suitableness
and
alsufficency
in
God
for
every
condition
you
are
in
,
and
improve
it
,
and
you
cannot
want
comfort
in
that
condition
.
Time
will
not
permit
me
to
enlarge
upon
these
,
I
hope
the
indispensable
necssiety
of
the
former
duty
,
and
the
incomparable
benefit
and
advantage
of
this
latter
duty
are
sufficent
motives
to
stir
you
up
to
perform
them
.
—
Now
my
Brethren
,
we
usually
see
when
the
Father
of
a
Family
dyes
,
he
leaves
and
commits
the
protection
of
his
Widow
and
Fatherless
,
the
management
of
their
affairs
and
concernments
,
to
the
prudence
,
and
justice
,
to
the
love
of
his
most
faithful
and
trusty
friends
.
And
we
see
when
Paul
was
no
more
to
be
at
Ephesus
,
he
commends
them
to
God
;
and
we
read
that
Jesus
Christ
a
little
before
his
death
,
made
his
last
Will
and
Testament
,
and
amongst
other
things
,
he
solemnly
commended
the
tuition
of
his
Seep
to
his
Fathers
care
,
intreating
him
by
all
the
dearness
betwixt
them
,
that
he
would
preserve
them
from
the
Devil
and
all
his
evil
designs
against
them
,
John
17.11
,
15.
he
had
received
them
from
the
Father
upon
his
commendation
,
ver.
6.
Thine
they
were
,
and
thou
gavest
them
me
,
and
he
had
kept
them
safe
while
he
was
with
them
;
Those
that
thou
gavest
me
I
have
kept
,
and
none
of
them
lost
,
but
the
Son
of
Perdition
,
ver.
12.
And
being
now
to
go
out
of
the
world
,
intreats
the
Father
that
as
he
had
kept
them
upon
his
commendation
,
so
he
would
upon
his
recommendation
undertake
the
protection
,
and
tuition
of
them
:
I
Pray
not
that
thou
shouldest
take
them
out
of
the
world
,
but
that
thou
shouldest
keep
them
from
the
evil
,
ver.
15.
and
again
,
Holy
Father
,
keep
through
thine
own
Name
,
those
thou
hast
given
me
,
that
they
may
be
one
as
we
are
one
,
ver.
11.
And
now
at
my
departure
,
according
to
these
great
Patterns
worthy
of
imitation
,
I
commend
you
to
God
.
When
without
my
seeking
for
,
I
had
the
unanimous
Invitation
and
general
cheerful
Reception
of
the
whole
Parish
,
I
looked
upon
it
as
a
demonstration
that
God
intended
to
intrust
me
with
your
souls
.
And
according
to
that
small
Talent
the
Lord
hath
lent
me
,
I
have
been
willing
and
ready
to
spend
and
be
spent
in
the
service
of
your
souls
,
and
by
soundness
of
Doctrine
,
unblamableness
of
Conversation
to
win
you
to
Christ
:
and
though
I
had
no
wheaten
bread
,
yet
rather
than
your
souls
should
starve
;
according
to
the
pattern
of
my
great
Lord
and
Master
,
I
gave
you
barley
bread
,
the
nourishment
and
strength
of
which
I
leave
to
your
experiences
.
I
did
what
I
could
while
I
was
with
you
,
to
keep
you
,
to
fore-warn
and
fore-arm
you
;
and
now
having
no
more
time
to
be
with
you
,
I
commend
you
and
yours
to
the
protection
of
the
God
of
Grace
and
Peace
.
Whatsoever
there
is
in
an
infinite
God
,
that
may
make
for
your
security
and
comfort
,
I
commend
you
unto
it
;
to
his
Mercy
,
to
pity
and
pardon
all
your
sins
;
to
his
Righteousness
,
to
plead
for
you
;
to
his
Power
,
to
defend
you
;
to
his
Al-sufficiency
,
to
supply
you
:
to
all
the
virtue
of
his
Arm
;
to
all
the
affection
of
his
Bowels
;
to
all
the
depths
of
his
Wisdom
,
and
to
whatever
else
in
an
infinite
God
that
can
make
for
your
defence
,
I
commit
you
to
it
.
From
Him
I
received
you
;
with
him
,
with
his
Love
,
his
Mercy
,
his
Faithfulness
,
&c.
I
leave
you
—
To
Him
,
1.
Because
he
is
able
to
comfort
you
in
all
your
sorrows
;
who
can
and
will
shine
upon
you
in
the
darkest
nights
,
and
turn
them
into
a
bright
day
.
He
is
the
Father
of
Mercies
,
and
God
of
all
Comfort
;
And
as
the
Sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
you
,
so
your
Consolation
shall
abound
by
Christ
,
2
Cor.
1.3
,
5.
he
will
give
you
an
assured
and
impregnable
Peace
within
,
when
you
have
Troubles
and
War
without
.
This
was
Christ's
Legacy
for
his
People
;
Peace
I
leave
with
you
,
my
Peace
I
give
unto
you
:
not
as
the
world
gives
,
give
I
unto
you
.
Let
not
your
heart
be
troubled
,
let
it
not
be
afraid
,
John
14.27
.
Your
heart
shall
rejoyce
,
and
your
joy
no
man
taketh
from
you
,
John
16.22
.
This
peace
shall
so
keep
and
defend
your
hearts
,
that
all
the
beleaguering
sufferings
and
afflictions
shall
not
take
nor
vanquish
them
.
Phil.
4.7
.
And
the
Peace
of
God
which
passeth
all
understanding
shall
keep
your
hearts
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
shall
keep
your
hearts
as
in
a
strong
,
well-fortified
,
impregnable
Garison
.
2.
To
Him
I
commend
you
,
who
is
able
to
support
under
your
greatest
burdens
.
Satan
that
great
Leviathan
would
alwayes
have
more
liberty
to
lay
load
upon
load
upon
your
backs
,
he
would
load
you
with
temptations
and
persecutions
without
,
he
would
have
loads
of
corruptions
and
dissertions
within
,
to
be
heaped
upon
you
;
he
desires
to
winnow
you
,
and
try
your
strength
:
he
would
break
you
backs
,
dash
your
hopes
,
your
comforts
,
your
joy
and
peace
,
by
accumulated
miseries
.
But
this
God
can
and
will
make
his
Grace
sufficient
for
you
,
and
glorifie
his
Power
in
your
weakness
,
2
Cor.
12.
When
you
are
weakest
in
your selves
,
the
Lord
will
shew
himself
strongest
to
you
and
for
you
,
and
make
those
burdens
easie
,
which
before
appeared
formidable
and
insupportable
to
you
.
Rom.
8.26
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
God
will
take
up
one
end
of
the
staff
,
and
the
heaviest
part
of
the
burden
upon
himself
.
3.
To
him
I
commend
you
,
who
is
able
to
establish
you
in
the
most
shaking
times
.
Christians
must
not
be
as
reeds
,
bow
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
nor
moved
away
with
every
storm
of
Persecution
,
but
they
must
be
like
those
two
brazen
Pillars
in
Solomons
Temple
,
called
Jachin
and
Boas
,
Stability
and
Strength
.
You
must
be
strong
&
stedfast
in
the
purity
of
the
Doctrine
,
in
the
simplicity
of
the
Worship
of
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
Now
you
are
not
able
to
stand
by
your
own
strength
against
storms
and
winds
,
but
God
will
stablish
and
strengthen
you
,
and
make
you
like
an
house
built
upon
the
Rock
,
that
all
the
waves
and
floods
of
Persecution
shall
not
be
able
to
move
you
.
The
God
of
all
Grace
after
that
you
have
suffered
a
while
,
will
make
you
perfect
,
and
strengthen
and
settle
you
,
1
Pet.
5.10
.
You
that
are
Christians
indeed
are
built
upon
such
a
foundation
,
Jesus
Christ
,
as
conveyes
life
,
strength
,
and
stability
to
the
superstructure
.
As
broken
bones
,
once
knit
,
are
the
stronger
;
as
trees
shaken
by
the
winds
take
deeper
root
:
So
God
by
all
shakings
and
stormy
winds
will
make
you
more
stable
and
setled
.
It
is
your
Security
and
my
Comfort
,
and
stand
not
by
your
own
strength
,
but
by
the
Power
of
God
.
4.
To
Him
I
commend
you
,
because
he
is
able
to
provide
strong
and
suitable
supplies
for
you
.
Should
I
commit
you
to
men
,
they
would
seek
their
own
profits
,
but
never
bestow
their
pains
;
they
would
feed
upon
you
,
but
not
feed
you
;
reap
the
fruit
,
but
never
watch
,
nor
water
,
nor
manure
the
Vineyard
.
But
this
God
is
the
great
,
the
good
and
faithfyl
Shepherd
,
who
when
he
removes
one
Instrument
can
raise
another
.
When
he
takes
away
one
Minister
,
he
can
provide
you
another
;
that
can
send
you
an
Elisha
after
Elijah
;
one
to
whom
he
hath
given
a
double
portion
of
his
Spirit
,
2
Kings
2.9
.
a
man
of
greater
parts
,
learning
and
abilities
,
of
greater
experiences
and
skill
in
the
great
things
of
Christ
,
in
the
great
concernments
of
your
souls
;
both
a
Boanarges
and
a
Barnabas
.
5.
To
Him
I
commend
you
,
who
is
able
to
bless
the
smallest
means
,
and
make
them
equally
profitable
and
beneficial
as
the
best
.
Though
in
regard
of
men
you
may
doubt
of
the
former
,
yet
in
God
you
may
be
confident
of
the
latter
.
All
means
are
in
God's
hand
.
Paul
may
plant
,
and
Apollos
water
,
but
it
is
God
that
gives
the
increase
.
His
blessing
upon
the
smallest
means
makes
them
very
beneficial
to
you
;
when
the
want
of
this
blessing
makes
the
greatest
and
most
likely
means
insuccesful
:
his
blessing
upon
the
Pulse
made
Daniel
and
his
Companions
look
fresher
and
fairer
than
those
that
were
fed
at
the
Kings
Table
,
Dan.
12.3
,
5.
Barley
loaves
in
Christ's
hand
,
and
with
his
blessing
,
is
more
beneficial
than
Wheaten
Bread
in
the
hands
of
man
only
,
John
6.9
.
This
God
by
his
blessing
can
make
up
the
want
of
outward
means
.
That
is
the
best
Faith
that
is
got
by
the
weakest
means
.
You
see
poor
children
that
are
brought
up
with
hard
food
,
brown
bread
and
water
,
to
look
fatter
,
ruddier
,
to
be
stronger
than
those
who
are
fed
with
dainties
and
varieties
.
God's
blessing
upon
the
weakest
means
makes
fat
and
flourishing
Christians
,
when
the
want
of
his
blessing
upon
the
strongest
means
makes
many
lean
Christians
.
He
fed
Elijah
by
the
black
Ravens
,
1
Kings
17.6
.
6.
I
commend
you
to
this
God
,
that
can
preserve
your
Graces
when
outward
means
fail
.
I
told
you
he
is
a
God
of
Wonders
;
what
he
doth
by
means
,
he
can
do
without
means
:
what
he
doth
mediately
by
Instruments
,
he
can
do
it
immediately
by
Himself
.
Did
not
he
sustain
Moses
without
meat
and
drink
forty
dayes
in
the
Mount
?
Did
not
he
sustain
our
blessed
Saviour
forty
dayes
without
food
in
the
Wilderness
?
Did
not
he
provide
for
,
and
maintain
the
Israelites
in
the
Wilderness
for
the
space
of
forty
years
,
without
plowing
and
sowing
,
by
an
extraordinary
providence
,
so
that
they
wanted
not
until
they
are
of
the
old
Corn
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
?
Did
not
he
preserve
the
Widow's
Meal
in
the
Barrel
,
and
her
Cruse
of
Oyl
,
that
they
wasted
and
failed
not
,
until
God
sent
rain
upon
the
earth
,
1
King
.
17.14
,
15
,
16.
So
if
God
bring
upon
you
a
Famine
of
the
Preaching
of
the
Word
,
yet
God
can
,
and
will
preserve
your
Graces
,
they
shall
not
waste
till
God
send
supplies
:
Doth
God
bring
you
into
a
wilderness
,
where
you
have
no
Ordinances
of
God
,
God
can
and
will
provide
supplies
till
your
Grace
shall
be
turned
into
Glory
.
He
enabled
the
Prophet
to
travel
in
the
strength
of
the
Cake
,
forty
nights
and
dayes
,
until
he
came
to
the
Mount
of
God
,
1
King
.
19.
And
is
the
hand
of
the
Lord
shortned
that
he
cannot
help
?
or
are
the
bowels
of
his
mercy
shut
up
,
that
he
will
not
?
or
is
he
more
careful
of
the
life
of
Nature
,
than
of
the
Life
of
Grace
?
No!
no!
he
is
the
same
God
still
,
and
he
will
enable
you
in
the
present
strength
of
Grace
if
you
want
Means
,
to
travel
on
till
you
come
to
the
blessed
Mount
of
God
.
7.
To
him
I
commend
you
,
that
can
and
will
turn
all
to
your
good
.
He
can
overshoot
Men
and
Devils
in
their
own
bowes
;
what
they
design
for
your
hurt
and
destruction
,
he
can
turn
it
to
your
great
benefit
;
Even
as
the
Apothecary
kills
the
destructive
nature
of
poysonous
Ingredients
,
and
makes
them
medicinal
;
so
God
pulls
out
the
Sting
and
Poyson
of
every
suffering
and
affliction
,
and
makes
them
good
.
Rom.
8.
All
things
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
Doth
he
suffer
you
to
be
under
many
and
divers
Afflictions
?
he
exerciseth
you
with
divers
Rods
and
Tryals
,
with
Reproach
,
Blasphemy
,
Sickness
,
Imprisonments
,
Poverty
,
Buffetings
with
Satan
.
God
will
bring
good
out
of
all
these
.
Several
Diseases
must
have
several
Cures
.
And
several
Ingredients
make
up
one
Remedy
to
cure
a
Malady
.
It
may
be
you
have
many
Corruptions
,
and
strong
Corruptions
,
therefore
you
must
have
strong
and
divers
kinds
of
Cure
;
and
by
all
this
variety
,
God
aims
at
your
good
,
to
wean
and
win
you
,
to
purge
and
kill
sin
in
you
,
to
prevent
sin
in
the
future
.
Every
twig
of
the
Rod
,
though
bitter
at
the
present
,
will
at
last
drop
Hony
into
your
Souls
;
He
will
turn
your
water
into
Wine
;
your
wandrings
in
the
wilderness
,
shall
end
in
Canaan
;
all
his
Dispensations
to
his
People
come
in
Love
and
Mercy
;
though
Sickness
,
yet
in
Love
and
Mercy
;
though
Poverty
,
yet
in
Love
;
though
Affliction
,
yet
in
Love
.
A
Cross
in
Love
,
is
better
than
a
Comfort
in
Wrath.
Wicked
men
have
a
Curse
in
their
best
things
,
a
Curse
in
their
Honours
,
a
Curse
in
their
Riches
,
a
Curse
in
their
Health
.
God's
People
have
a
Blessing
in
their
worse
things
;
a
Blessing
in
Poverty
,
a
Blessing
in
Sufferings
,
a
Blessing
in
Affliction
:
and
God's
Love
sweetens
our
sowrest
Draughts
,
when
his
Curse
imbittereth
and
poysoneth
the
sweetest
Enjoyments
.
This
God
will
sanctifie
all
Providences
to
you
:
and
sanctified
Sickness
is
better
than
unsanctified
health
.
Sanctified
Poverty
is
better
than
unsanctified
riches
.
Sanctified
Afflictions
are
Blessings
and
Mercies
,
and
better
than
unsanctified
prosperity
.
I
have
done
with
the
first
part
of
the
Remedy
,
your
Security
and
Comfort
in
your
desolate
condition
.
I
now
come
to
the
second
part
of
the
Remedy
;
that
is
,
The
Word
of
his
Grace
.
Before
I
come
to
prove
it
,
give
me
leave
to
shew
you
,
why
it
is
called
Grace
,
or
give
you
the
Reasons
of
the
title
Grace
,
given
to
the
Word
;
The
Word
of
his
Grace
:
and
it
is
so
called
;
1.
Because
it
is
a
Gift
of
Grace
.
It
was
Gods
free
good
Will
,
why
it
was
bestowed
at
all
;
and
why
one
Age
or
Place
of
the
World
should
receive
it
rather
than
another
;
and
why
God
should
discover
the
Mystery
that
was
kept
secret
since
the
world
began
,
to
those
who
were
sinners
of
the
Gentiles
,
serving
dumb
Idols
,
it
is
of
Free-Grace
.
We
may
say
of
all
these
,
Even
so
Father
,
because
it
seemed
good
in
thy
sight
.
2.
Because
the
subject
matter
of
the
Gospel
is
Grace
;
all
benefits
contained
in
it
,
flow
from
Grace
,
whether
they
be
blessings
without
us
,
or
blessings
within
us
.
Election
is
of
Grace
,
and
according
to
the
good
Pleasure
of
his
Will
,
Ephes.
1.5
.
Our
effectual
Calling
is
according
to
Grace
,
2
Tim.
1.9
.
and
our
spiritual
Birth
,
our
Regeneration
,
is
of
God's
Free-will
,
Jam.
1.18
.
Faith
is
the
Gift
of
God
,
Ephes.
2.8
.
Forgiveness
of
all
our
sins
,
is
according
to
the
Riches
of
his
Grace
,
Eph.
1.7
.
Justification
is
freely
by
his
Grace
,
Rom.
3.24
.
And
Life
Eternal
,
is
the
Gift
of
God
,
Rom.
6.23
.
3.
It
is
called
The
Word
of
Grace
,
because
it
is
an
instrument
,
to
impart
and
bestow
these
Blessings
upon
us
;
it
is
an
Instrument
,
through
God's
Blessing
,
to
work
in
us
the
Life
of
Grace
:
Of
his
own
Will
he
begat
us
by
the
Word
of
Truth
,
Jam.
1.17
.
This
enlightens
our
understandings
,
and
turns
us
from
darkness
to
light
,
Acts
26.17
,
18.
This
sanctifies
us
;
Sanctifie
them
through
thy
Truth
;
thy
Word
is
Truth
,
John
17.17
.
All
the
Gifts
and
Benefits
of
Free-grace
,
are
imparted
to
us
by
it
:
hence
it
is
called
,
The
Grace
of
God
that
brings
Salvation
,
Tit.
2.12
.
It
doth
not
only
bring
it
to
look
upon
,
but
by
the
power
of
its
Ordainer
accompanying
it
,
doth
make
us
partakers
of
it
.
—
Now
this
Word
of
God's
Grace
,
is
great
Comfort
and
Security
for
a
departing
Minister
to
commend
his
People
unto
.
This
is
the
second
part
of
the
Remedy
,
I
shall
be
brief
herein
—
Now
I
commend
you
to
this
Word
.
1.
Because
it
is
of
indispensible
Necessity
.
Happiness
is
the
great
principle
Nature
hath
implanted
in
every
creature
;
all
its
motions
are
in
tendency
to
its
rest
and
tranquility
.
Now
the
happiness
and
chiefest
good
of
the
rational
Creatures
,
is
God
,
who
is
the
Fountain
and
supream
End
of
all
good
:
to
enjoy
him
,
is
an
Heaven
to
his
People
here
on
Earth
;
and
the
Heaven
of
heavens
to
Saints
and
Angels
,
to
behold
and
enjoy
his
beatificial
Vision
:
And
though
the
light
of
Nature
,
works
of
Creation
and
Providence
,
do
manifest
that
there
is
a
God
,
his
Goodness
,
Lordship
and
Sovereignty
over
all
,
as
to
leave
men
inexcusable
,
Rom.
1.19
.
yet
are
they
not
sufficient
to
give
that
Knowledge
of
God
and
his
Will
,
which
is
necessary
to
Salvation
,
1
Cor.
1.21
.
&
2.13
,
14.
How
little
doth
the
Book
of
Nature
teach
us
what
an
one
God
is
,
that
there
is
a
Trinity
in
Unity
,
and
Unity
in
Trinity
,
three
Persons
,
and
but
one
God
,
every
of
the
three
Persons
,
God
;
the
Father
God
,
the
Son
God
,
the
holy
Ghost
God
,
yet
not
three
Gods
,
but
one
God!
How
little
doth
it
teach
us
how
this
God
will
be
worshiped
!
how
little
doth
it
acquaint
us
with
the
excellent
state
of
our
Creation
,
our
miserable
Apostacy
!
how
God
came
to
be
displeased
with
man
,
and
how
he
must
be
reconciled
,
it
tells
us
nothing
;
of
our
Redemption
from
Sin
,
Satan
,
the
Wrath
of
God
,
by
the
Incarnation
,
Death
and
Suffering
of
the
Son
of
God
,
it
saith
nothing
;
of
the
Day
of
Judgement
and
Resurrection
of
our
Bodies
,
it
tells
us
nothing
;
and
though
it
may
possibly
acquaint
us
with
an
immortal
State
,
yet
what
that
Happiness
is
,
and
what
that
Misery
is
,
how
we
came
to
be
deprived
naturally
of
that
Happiness
,
and
how
it
must
be
recovered
,
and
who
they
be
that
shall
enjoy
it
,
it
saith
nothing
;
all
which
must
be
known
before
they
can
be
believed
,
Rom.
10.
and
they
must
be
believed
before
we
can
be
saved
,
John
3.16
.
And
therefore
it
pleased
the
Lord
,
at
sundry
times
,
and
by
divers
manners
,
to
reveal
himself
,
and
declare
his
Will
to
his
Church
,
Heb.
1.1
.
and
afterward
for
the
better
preserving
and
propagating
the
Truth
,
and
for
more
sure
establishment
&
comfort
of
the
Church
,
against
the
corruptions
of
the
flesh
,
the
malice
of
Satan
and
the
World
,
that
she
be
not
drowned
in
prophaness
,
dejected
by
persecution
,
blinded
by
ignorance
,
misled
by
errours
,
poysoned
by
heresies
,
superstition
and
idolatry
,
it
pleased
God
to
commit
the
same
to
writing
,
which
makes
the
sacred
Scriptures
most
necessary
,
those
former
wayes
of
God's
revealing
his
will
to
his
People
being
now
ceased
.
The
Sun
is
not
more
necessary
to
enlighten
,
warm
,
and
make
fruitful
this
inferiour
▪
the
World
,
than
the
Word
of
God
is
for
the
World
;
better
to
want
the
Sun
in
the
Heavens
,
than
the
Word
of
God
in
the
World
.
2.
I
commend
you
to
this
Word
,
because
it
is
a
compleat
Word
,
it
is
perfect
as
well
as
necessary
:
such
is
the
perfection
of
this
Word
,
that
nothing
is
to
be
added
to
it
,
nor
diminished
from
it
,
Deut.
4.2
.
Ye
shall
not
add
unto
the
Word
I
command
you
,
nor
diminish
from
it
:
Yea
,
if
an
Angel
from
Heaven
should
preach
and
reveal
another
word
than
this
,
he
is
accursed
,
Gal.
1.8
,
9.
God
threatens
,
that
if
any
man
shall
add
to
the
things
wrote
in
his
Word
,
to
add
to
him
all
the
Plagues
wrote
in
the
Book
:
And
if
any
man
shall
take
away
from
the
Words
of
the
Prophecy
,
God
will
take
away
his
part
out
of
the
Book
of
Life
,
Rev.
22.18
,
19.
all
which
Commands
and
Threatenings
had
not
been
given
,
if
God's
Word
had
not
been
perfect
:
it
is
compleatly
perfect
for
the
information
of
our
understanding
and
will
,
in
things
to
be
believed
,
and
for
our
direction
in
things
to
be
avoided
:
and
practised
,
2
Tim.
3.17
,
18.
All
Scripture
is
of
Divine
Inspiration
,
and
is
profitable
for
Doctrine
,
for
Reproof
,
for
Correction
,
for
Instruction
in
Righteousness
,
that
the
man
of
God
may
be
perfect
,
and
thorowly
furnished
unto
every
good
Work
.
This
teacheth
you
all
things
necessary
to
be
known
and
believed
in
order
to
Salvation
;
that
there
is
a
God
,
and
what
an
one
this
God
is
,
it
teacheth
you
;
that
there
is
a
Trinity
in
Unity
,
and
Unity
in
Trinity
;
that
there
is
three
Persons
,
and
but
one
God
,
every
one
of
the
Persons
God
,
the
Father
God
,
the
Son
God
,
the
Holy
Ghost-God
,
yet
not
three
God's
,
but
one
God
.
It
teacheth
you
what
an
one
God
is
in
his
Attributes
,
in
his
Works
of
Nature
,
and
of
Grace
.
This
tells
you
what
was
our
Primitive
Excellency
and
Happiness
in
Creation
,
our
Deformity
and
Misery
in
our
Fall
.
This
perfectly
declares
our
Redemption
from
Sin
,
Satan
,
Gods
Wrath
,
by
the
Incarnation
,
Death
and
Passion
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
that
as
Mediator
and
Redeemer
,
he
is
the
Priest
,
Prophet
and
King
of
his
Church
;
what
he
hath
done
,
suffered
and
purchased
for
Us
;
Pardon
and
Justification
,
Peace
with
God
and
Reconciliation
,
Adoption
,
Grace
and
Glory
.
It
assures
us
of
a
Day
of
Judgement
,
and
Resurrection
of
all
Persons
from
the
Grave
:
Of
the
blessed
Estate
of
the
Godly
;
of
the
Misery
of
the
Ungodly
;
and
the
Eternity
of
both
.
This
directs
you
in
things
to
be
avoided
;
all
Duties
of
your
several
Relations
to
be
practised
;
Duties
of
your
general
and
particular
Calling
:
Duties
of
Piety
in
the
first
Table
;
Duties
of
Righteouss
,
Charity
and
Temperance
in
the
second
Table
;
as
Husbands
and
Wives
,
as
Children
and
Parents
,
as
Masters
and
Servants
,
according
to
your
Relations
of
Consanguinity
,
Affinity
,
Friendship
and
Neighbourhood
;
and
therefore
we
are
commanded
to
lay
the
Word
up
in
our
hearts
,
richly
in
all
Wisdom
,
Col.
2.16
.
and
to
speak
of
it
to
our
Children
,
when
we
sit
down
in
our
houses
;
walk
by
the
way
,
when
we
lye
down
,
and
when
we
rise
up
,
Deut.
11.18
,
19.
Yea
Kings
,
and
supream
Authorities
of
a
Nation
,
must
reade
in
this
Book
all
their
dayes
,
that
they
may
fear
God
,
and
administer
Justice
and
Judgement
to
the
People
;
that
they
may
relieve
the
Oppressed
;
to
be
Encouragements
and
Defenders
of
the
Good
,
and
Terrours
to
Evil-doers
.
3.
I
commend
you
to
this
Word
,
because
of
its
daily
Usefulness
and
Profitableness
;
every
day
and
in
every
condition
it
is
useful
and
profitable
unto
you
,
and
very
suitable
.
1.
It
is
a
Light
to
enlighten
and
guide
you
.
How
useful
and
comfortable
is
Light
to
man
shut
up
in
a
dark
Dungeon
!
How
useful
and
beneficial
is
a
Light
to
a
Traveller
when
the
night
is
very
dark
,
the
Moon
and
Stars
covered
with
pitchie
Clouds
,
the
way
very
miry
and
dirty
,
dangerous
by
pits
and
precipices
,
and
easie
to
be
mistaken
!
By
nature
your
souls
are
like
a
dark
Dungeon
,
having
no
saving
knowledge
of
God
,
of
your selves
,
your
sin
and
misery
,
nor
of
Christ
the
Sovereign
Remedy
.
But
this
Word
is
pure
,
enlighteneth
the
eyes
,
Psal.
19.8
.
This
is
the
Chariot
wherein
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
rideth
,
and
by
which
he
will
arise
and
shine
in
the
Horizon
of
your
Souls
,
and
turn
you
from
Darkness
to
Light
.
This
Light
will
guide
you
in
all
your
wayes
and
actions
;
a
Light
unto
your
feet
,
and
a
Lanthorn
unto
your
Paths
,
Psal.
119.105
.
This
Light
will
discover
Satans
Temptations
,
the
Worlds
Allurements
,
and
direct
you
how
to
avoid
the
precipices
of
Prophaness
,
the
sinks
of
Sin
;
and
how
to
walk
in
the
Way
of
Purity
and
Peace
.
This
Light
will
direct
and
comfort
you
in
the
darkest
Night
of
Affliction
.
2.
It
is
a
Touch-stone
to
try
Doctrines
whether
false
or
true
.
When
you
suspect
a
piece
of
money
,
you
will
bring
it
to
the
touch-stone
to
try
it
,
that
you
be
not
deceived
,
and
take
Brass
for
Gold
,
Guilt-Tin
or
Copper
for
pure
Silver
;
so
you
are
to
bring
all
Doctrines
to
the
tryal
and
touch-stone
of
the
Word
,
Isa.
8.20
.
To
the
Law
and
to
the
Testimony
;
if
they
speak
not
according
to
this
Word
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
Light
in
them
.
And
John
adviseth
us
not
to
believe
every
spirit
,
but
to
try
the
spirits
,
whether
they
be
of
God
or
no
;
because
there
are
many
false
Prophets
gone
out
into
the
world
,
1
John
.
4.1
.
Take
heed
of
Doctrines
that
hold
a
strickness
above
what
is
written
:
as
the
Popish
doctrines
of
Self-whippings
,
voluntary
Poverty
,
Vows
of
Continency
.
The
Apostle
gives
an
Antidote
against
these
,
and
many
such-like
,
Col.
2.18
,
to
23.
Reject
doctrines
that
set
up
our
own
righteousness
,
whether
of
Morality
or
Sanctification
,
in
the
room
of
Christs
Righteo●●ness
,
that
place
good
works
in
the
Throne
of
Christ
:
doctrines
contrary
to
Godliness
,
opening
a
door
to
Libertinism
,
Prophaness
,
crying
down
the
Morality
of
the
Sabbath
,
and
Family-duties
reject
:
for
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospel
is
a
Doctrine
according
to
Godliness
,
Tit.
1.1
.
a
Mystery
according
to
Godliness
,
1
Tim.
3.16
.
Doctrines
crying
up
the
Traditions
of
men
,
placing
Purity
and
Worshiping
of
God
,
and
Religion
in
them
,
but
neglecting
the
Commandments
of
God
;
for
such
worshiping
of
God
,
is
a
vain
worship
,
Mark
7.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Doctrines
crying
up
Purity
,
to
the
ruine
of
Unity
,
reject
:
for
the
Gospel
calleth
for
Unity
,
as
well
as
for
Purity
,
Ephes.
4.3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
And
Christ
prayed
for
the
Unity
as
well
as
for
the
Purity
of
the
Church
,
John
17.21
,
22.
Time
will
not
permit
me
to
give
you
any
more
instances
,
but
I
commit
you
to
this
true
infallible
Touch-stone
of
God's
Word
;
and
see
that
you
be
like
those
noble
Bereans
,
searching
the
Scriptures
daily
,
whether
these
things
you
hear
be
so
,
Acts
17.11
.
3.
This
is
a
Weapon
to
defend
you
.
When
the
Souldier
is
to
fight
with
his
enemies
,
he
arms
himself
,
and
takes
his
weapon
in
his
hand
.
You
,
Sirs
,
are
the
Lord's
Souldiers
,
to
fight
his
battles
against
Sin
and
Satan
:
you
have
innumerable
Enemies
to
encounter
with
,
and
overcome
,
before
you
can
wear
or
obtain
a
Crown
of
Glory
.
The
Israelites
must
conquer
and
kill
the
Canaanites
,
before
they
could
possess
the
Land
of
Canaan
.
Heavens
Way
,
and
the
Crown
of
Glory
,
is
beset
with
many
Enemies
;
enemies
within
you
,
enemies
without
you
;
so
many
sins
,
lusts
,
and
corruptions
,
so
many
Enemies
;
so
many
Temptations
,
so
many
Enemies
;
so
many
Devils
,
so
many
Enemies
;
and
all
these
must
be
conquered
before
we
can
be
saved
.
Now
the
Weapon
by
which
you
must
conquer
them
,
is
th●
Word
of
God's
Grace
,
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
Ephes.
6.17
.
This
is
the
Sword
whereby
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
conquered
our
Grand
Enemy
,
the
Devil
,
in
all
his
attempts
,
Mat.
4.
His
Practice
calls
for
our
imitation
;
his
Conquest
is
our
Encouragement
:
Are
we
tempted
to
Pride
,
this
tells
us
,
God
resisteth
the
Proud
,
and
gives
Grace
to
the
humble
,
Jam.
4.6
.
Are
we
tempted
to
comtemn
Reproof
?
this
tells
us
,
Such
as
harden
themselves
,
being
often
reproved
,
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
,
and
that
without
remedy
,
Prov.
29.1
.
Are
we
tempted
to
Drunkenness
,
to
Whoredom
and
Uncleanness
?
this
tells
us
,
None
such
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
,
1
Cor.
6.9
,
10.
In
a
word
,
face
and
affront
all
Temptations
to
Sin
,
with
the
Threatenings
of
God
,
and
with
his
Judgments
upon
wicked
men
.
Doth
the
World
and
Devil
promise
thee
great
Preferments
and
Riches
,
if
thou
wilt
follow
them
?
tell
them
,
God
doth
promise
greater
,
better
,
and
more
durable
Riches
and
Dignities
.
Doth
he
tempt
thee
to
dispair
?
tell
him
of
the
Fulness
and
Freeness
of
God's
Grace
,
the
Fulness
and
Freeness
of
God's
Promises
,
the
Greatness
and
Value
of
Christ
Sufferings
.
And
by
a
faithful
and
skilful
managing
of
this
Weapon
,
you
shall
overcome
.
Resist
the
Devil
,
and
he
will
fly
from
you
.
4.
This
Word
is
a
spiritual
Rain
,
Deut.
32.2
.
My
Doctrine
shall
drop
as
the
Rain
:
my
speech
shall
distil
as
the
Dew
,
as
the
small
rain
upon
the
tender
herb
,
and
as
the
showres
upon
the
tender
grass
.
What
rain
is
to
the
E●r●●
,
and
fruires
thereof
,
the
same
is
this
Word
to
the
Godly
Christian
:
when
you
are
enflamed
with
Corruption
,
pursued
with
Satan
,
scorched
with
the
Frownings
of
the
Almighty
,
this
as
a
pure
Chrystal
Stream
,
will
cool
you
,
and
refresh
you
:
As
the
Hart
,
the
chasted
Hart
,
painteth
after
the
Water-brooks
,
so
doth
my
soul
after
God
,
after
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
Psal.
42.1
.
This
will
soften
your
hard
hearts
,
Isa.
66.2
.
2
Kings
22.11
,
19.
As
rain
,
this
will
wash
you
clean
,
when
you
are
defiled
:
Sanctifie
them
through
thy
Truth
,
thy
Word
is
Truth
,
John
17.17
.
This
Word
,
as
rain
,
will
make
you
fruitful
,
and
recover
your
decaying
,
withering
Graces
and
Comforts
,
and
make
them
fresh
and
flourishing
,
like
Trees
planted
by
the
Rivers
side
,
Psal.
1.
Isa.
61.3
.
5.
This
Word
is
a
Comforter
unto
you
.
In
all
your
Sorrows
and
Sufferings
,
this
Word
affords
suitable
and
seasonable
Comfort
to
you
:
Are
you
with
David
in
great
straits
and
exigencies
,
and
your
thoughts
and
debatings
within
you
,
like
a
troubled
Sea
,
you
know
not
what
to
resolve
on
,
which
way
to
take
?
this
will
then
afford
you
comfort
,
Psal.
94.19
.
In
the
multitude
of
my
thoughts
,
thy
Comforts
delight
my
soul
,
O
God
.
And
again
,
Thy
Statutes
have
been
my
songs
in
the
House
of
my
Pilgrimage
,
Psal.
119.54
.
Are
you
filled
with
sorrow
concerning
your
sins
?
here
are
Promises
assuring
your
Scarlet-dyed
sins
,
shall
become
as
white
as
Snow
,
Isa.
1.18
.
Here
is
a
Sea
of
Mercy
that
can
swallow
Mountains
,
as
well
as
mole-hills
,
Mich.
7.18
,
19.
Are
you
troubled
about
the
wants
of
Grace
?
here
are
gracious
Invitations
,
for
every
one
that
will
come
,
and
take
of
the
Waters
of
Life
freely
,
Rev.
22.17
.
Are
you
troubled
about
the
weakness
of
Grace
?
he
hath
promised
not
to
break
the
bruised
reed
,
nor
quench
smoaking
flax
,
Mat.
12.20
.
Are
you
troubled
concerning
Temptation
?
he
hath
promised
,
his
Grace
is
sufficient
for
you
;
to
lay
no
more
on
you
than
you
are
able
to
bear
,
and
glorifie
his
Strength
in
your
weakness
,
1
Cor.
10.13
.
2
Cor.
12.
Are
you
afraid
you
shall
not
persevere
?
this
assures
,
you
are
kept
by
the
Power
of
God
to
Salvation
,
1
Pet.
1.5
.
6.
It
is
a
Word
to
revive
and
quicken
you
,
in
soul-deadning
times
,
and
in
soul-deadning
sins
.
The
Faith
of
God's
People
begins
oftentimes
to
stagger
,
when
the
proud
are
called
happy
,
and
they
that
work
wickedness
are
set
up
,
and
they
that
tempt
God
are
delivered
,
Mal.
3.14
,
15.
This
staggered
Jeremiah
;
Righteous
art
thou
,
O
Lord
,
when
I
plead
with
thee
;
yet
let
me
talk
with
thee
of
thy
Judgments
.
Wherefore
doth
the
way
of
the
wicked
prosper
?
wherefore
are
all
they
happy
that
deal
treacherously
?
Chap.
12.1
.
And
David
,
when
he
saw
the
ungodly
prosper
in
the
Earth
,
that
they
are
not
in
trouble
as
other
men
,
that
they
are
not
plagued
like
other
men
,
said
,
He
had
cleansed
his
heart
in
vain
,
in
vain
had
he
washed
his
hands
in
Innocency
,
Psal.
73.5
,
12
,
13.
but
when
he
came
into
the
Sanctuary
of
God
,
and
consulted
the
Word
of
God
,
then
he
understood
their
end
,
v.
27
,
28.
Read
to
this
end
and
purpose
,
Psa.
37.
and
consider
it
well
,
and
it
will
revive
you
under
these
dispondencies
of
soul
:
When
Afflictions
like
waters
upon
fire
,
fall
on
you
,
and
deaden
your
Graces
and
Comforts
,
this
Word
will
revive
you
and
them
:
this
is
my
comfort
in
my
affliction
,
Thy
Word
hath
quickened
me
.
And
again
,
Unless
thy
Law
had
been
my
delight
,
I
should
have
perished
in
my
affliction
,
Psal.
119.50
,
92.
And
sin
committed
will
deaden
your
Comforts
,
your
Graces
.
Great
sins
are
like
a
great
blow
upon
the
head
,
astonishes
a
man
,
layes
him
in
a
swond
:
so
great
sins
lay
your
Graces
,
Comforts
in
a
swound
;
but
this
Word
will
revive
you
,
be
as
Aqua
vitae
to
you
.
David's
sins
of
Adultery
and
Murder
laid
him
in
a
spiritual
swound
,
well
nigh
for
the
space
of
a
year
,
if
not
all
out
a
year
or
more
;
he
repented
not
of
his
sins
in
all
this
time
;
but
when
Nathan
the
Prophet
came
to
him
with
the
Word
of
God
,
David
then
revived
,
2
Sam.
12.
And
so
for
comfort
under
sin
.
7.
This
Word
is
an
Antidote
of
Sovereign
Efficacy
to
preserve
you
in
the
worst
of
times
.
When
a
man
lives
in
an
Air
,
in
a
City
,
in
a
Town
,
in
a
Family
that
are
infected
with
the
Plague
,
he
will
take
a
Cordial
to
fortifie
himself
against
the
Infection
:
Infection
of
an
house
with
the
Plague
,
is
dreadful
to
the
Inhabitants
;
and
to
have
the
Plague-sore
upon
the
body
is
a
sad
affliction
:
but
to
be
infected
with
the
Plague
in
our
souls
is
worse
;
that
brings
temporal
,
this
eternal
death
,
unless
cured
or
prevented
.
Now
you
live
in
an
infected
and
an
infecting
world
;
amongst
corrupting
and
corrupted
persons
,
and
the
danger
is
great
:
but
here
is
a
word
that
will
fortifie
you
against
evil
examples
,
promises
,
preferments
,
threatnings
and
sufferings
,
and
keep
you
from
sin
;
make
you
good
in
bad
times
;
healthy
and
strong
in
a
bad
air
;
I
have
hid
thy
Word
in
my
heart
,
that
I
might
not
sin
against
thee
,
Psal.
119.11
.
8.
This
Word
will
edifie
and
build
up
in
Grace
.
As
we
by
a
constant
feeding
upon
our
food
,
of
infants
a
foot
long
,
we
grow
and
increase
to
be
men
and
women
of
a
full
stature
:
So
when
we
are
babes
in
Christ
,
new
born
,
this
Word
by
a
daily
feeding
upon
it
by
Faith
,
doth
nourish
us
,
until
we
come
to
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
:
our
Graces
grow
,
and
are
increased
and
strengthned
according
to
our
feeding
upon
it
.
Here
is
Milk
for
babes
,
Wine
for
the
faint
;
strong
meat
for
them
that
are
strong
Christians
.
The
builders
of
an
house
cut
their
timber
,
and
square
their
stones
,
and
add
timber
to
timber
,
and
stone
to
stone
,
until
the
house
be
built
up
:
So
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
this
Word
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
it
cuts
off
the
remaining
knots
of
sin
,
and
polisheth
you
from
the
remainders
of
corruption
,
until
you
be
made
fit
for
the
Temple
of
God
in
the
highest
Heavens
.
9.
It
will
give
you
an
Inheritance
amongst
them
that
are
sanctified
.
It
gives
not
by
way
of
merit
and
purchase
;
but
it
shews
you
not
only
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
but
points
out
the
way
,
and
directs
you
to
it
.
It
doth
not
only
shew
and
lead
you
that
way
,
but
fits
you
for
Heaven
.
Unless
we
be
fitted
for
Heaven
,
we
cannot
come
thither
.
The
Lepers
must
not
enter
the
Camp
so
long
as
the
Leprosie
was
upon
them
.
And
no
unclean
thing
shall
enter
into
Heaven
,
Rev.
21.
ult.
The
Temple
of
Solomon
was
all
squared
and
fitted
in
the
field
,
before
it
was
brought
together
to
be
built
up
:
So
you
must
be
fitted
in
the
field
of
Grace
,
before
you
can
be
laid
in
the
Temple
of
Glory
.
This
Word
then
sanctifieth
you
,
purgeth
the
corruptions
,
the
sins
of
Nature
;
this
Word
strengtheneth
and
increaseth
your
Graces
:
it
makes
you
holy
with
Saints
here
,
and
will
make
you
happy
with
them
hereafter
:
it
brings
Heaven
and
Glory
into
your
souls
here
,
and
will
bring
you
into
Heaven
and
Glory
hereafter
,
and
give
a
possession
of
that
Inheritance
which
was
prepared
for
you
before
the
foundation
of
the
World
,
purchased
for
you
by
the
Blood
of
Jesus
;
an
Inheritance
far
better
than
all
the
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
of
the
World
;
one
corner
of
it
is
better
than
a
thousand
Worlds
,
for
firmness
,
purity
,
duration
,
certainty
,
and
scituation
;
An
Inheritance
incorruptible
and
undefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
the
Heavens
for
you
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
where
you
shall
have
the
best
society
;
them
that
are
sanctified
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
,
all
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
Children
of
God
,
both
Minister
and
People
,
shall
be
gathered
as
Wheat
,
and
safely
reconded
in
the
Garners
of
Glory
.
There
shall
be
no
Ishmael
to
deride
and
scoff
our
devotion
;
no
Esau
to
pursue
us
;
no
Pharoah
to
oppress
us
;
no
Ahab
to
persecute
us
;
no
Doeg
,
maliciously
and
falsly
to
accuse
us
;
no
Judas
to
betray
us
;
no
Devil
to
tempt
us
;
no
Sin
to
wound
us
:
All
tears
shall
be
wiped
away
from
our
eyes
,
and
we
shall
enjoy
Him
,
whom
to
enjoy
is
fulness
of
joy
and
pleasures
for
evermore
.
—
Now
,
my
Brethren
,
to
this
Word
,
that
is
of
such
indispensible
necessity
,
such
compleat
perfection
,
and
of
daily
use
and
advantage
,
as
being
abundantly
filled
with
all
suitable
Excellencies
and
Remedies
for
your
souls
in
every
condition
,
I
commend
you
.
Here
is
Light
to
enlighten
and
guide
you
;
a
Touchstone
to
manifest
Doctrines
what
they
are
unto
you
.
Here
is
a
weapon
to
defend
your selves
and
conquer
your
enemies
.
Here
is
Rain
to
cool
you
,
to
soften
you
,
to
refresh
you
.
Here
is
a
Cordial
to
comfort
you
,
to
revive
and
quicken
you
;
an
Antidote
to
preserve
you
.
Here
is
Liberty
to
free
you
,
Fire
to
purge
you
,
Food
to
nourish
you
;
your
Magna
Charta
wherein
your
Laws
,
Priviledges
and
Immunities
are
enrolled
;
a
Treasury
of
Comfort
,
a
Testament
full
of
Legacies
;
your
Souls
preservative
from
Sin
,
and
preparative
to
Glory
.
I
have
done
with
the
Doctrinal
part
,
I
come
now
to
the
Application
.
And
though
I
have
spent
my self
,
and
happily
exercised
your
patience
to
the
full
,
and
the
time
far
gone
,
yet
give
me
leave
a
little
more
;
have
patience
for
your
dying
Minister
.
God
knows
whether
ever
or
never
I
shall
trouble
you
thus
again
;
the
pains
is
mine
,
I
pray
God
the
profit
may
be
yours
.
If
the
Word
of
God's
Grace
be
such
Security
&
Comfort
to
a
left
People
.
Be
exhorted
,
1.
To
attend
upon
the
Publick
Preaching
of
the
Word
.
This
is
the
ordinary
and
appointed
means
to
get
benefit
for
your
souls
.
Those
that
came
to
Christ
were
healed
of
their
several
infirmities
and
maladies
.
Would
you
have
your
spiritual
maladies
healed
,
your
natures
sanctified
,
corruptions
mortified
,
Grace
implainted
,
Grace
increased
,
strengthned
?
Wait
on
the
Word
;
for
this
is
the
standing
and
appointed
means
.
When
Joseph
and
Mary
sought
for
Christ
,
they
could
not
find
him
in
the
Company
,
nor
amongst
their
Friends
,
nor
in
the
City
,
but
in
the
Temple
,
Luke
2.43
,
44
,
45
,
46.
Think
not
to
find
God
and
Christ
in
sinful
company
,
in
your
houses
,
nor
in
your
fields
nor
flocks
,
but
in
his
Ordinances
;
these
are
his
Wine-Cellers
and
Banqueting-houses
,
wherein
he
will
feast
your
souls
with
spiritual
dainties
and
varieties
,
Cant.
2.4
.
2.
Be
frequent
in
reading
it
,
labour
to
understand
and
believe
it
.
The
oftner
you
reade
it
,
the
more
you
shall
understand
it
;
the
more
you
understand
it
,
the
more
you
shall
believe
it
;
and
the
more
you
believe
it
,
the
more
comfort
and
benefit
you
shall
reap
by
it
.
What
advantage
will
all
the
excellencies
be
to
us
,
if
we
do
not
believe
them
?
and
how
can
we
believe
them
unless
we
understand
them
?
and
how
can
we
understand
them
,
unless
we
reade
it
and
hear
it
preached
?
Therefore
be
constant
in
reading
every
day
some
part
of
God's
Word
,
season
your
souls
with
it
in
the
morning
,
let
it
lock
up
your
thoughts
in
the
evening
.
Here
you
have
a
prescribed
remedy
for
every
malady
,
a
plaister
for
every
sore
:
here
is
comfort
for
every
sorrow
,
and
in
all
affliction
;
here
is
counsel
in
all
your
straits
:
Deprive
not
your selves
of
the
benefit
,
for
want
of
reading
,
studying
the
Word
.
You
feed
every
day
your
bodies
with
your
daily
food
,
feed
your
souls
with
this
food
.
3.
Treasure
up
the
Word
in
your
hearts
.
Let
the
Word
of
Christ
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
dwell
in
you
richly
,
in
all
wisdom
,
Col.
3.16
.
Where
there
is
a
Malady
,
there
the
Remedy
must
be
applied
:
Your
Malady
is
within
;
So
many
sins
,
so
many
diseases
;
so
many
sins
,
so
many
wounds
.
This
will
be
Physick
to
cure
your
diseases
:
A
Plaister
to
heal
your
wounds
.
Blindness
is
the
disease
of
the
understanding
:
Vanity
the
disease
of
the
mind
:
Stuborness
the
disease
of
the
will
:
And
the
sin
of
each
faculty
of
the
soul
,
and
member
of
the
body
,
is
the
disease
and
wound
of
that
faculty
and
member
.
But
this
Word
dwelling
powerfully
in
you
,
enlightens
your
understandings
,
fils
your
minds
with
heavenly
mindedness
;
makes
your
wills
obedient
,
heals
every
faculty
,
and
every
member
,
though
it
be
in
part
.
Physick
doth
not
cure
us
,
Cordials
do
not
comfort
nor
strengthen
us
unless
we
drink
them
;
Plaisters
do
not
heal
us
unless
we
apply
them
;
Food
doth
not
nourish
us
unless
we
eat
and
digest
it
:
No
more
will
the
Word
of
God
be
as
Physick
,
as
a
Cordial
,
as
a
Plaister
,
as
Food
to
purge
sin
,
to
comfort
us
,
to
heal
us
,
to
nourish
our
Graces
,
unless
it
dwell
within
us
.
How
can
a
Souldier
defend
himself
,
and
beat
his
enemies
,
when
he
is
a
naked
man
,
without
his
Weapons
?
you
are
naked
,
unarmed
,
if
the
Word
dwell
not
in
you
.
Well
than
,
Be
well
acquainted
with
God's
Menaces
against
sin
,
and
his
Judgments
upon
it
:
Be
well
acquainted
with
his
Promises
;
that
you
have
both
in
readiness
when
occasion
requires
.
4.
Walk
according
to
it
.
Make
it
a
light
to
your
feet
,
and
a
lanthorn
to
your
paths
,
Psal.
119.105
.
This
is
the
way
of
peace
,
And
as
many
as
walk
according
to
this
Rule
,
peace
be
upon
them
,
and
the
whole
Israel
of
God
,
Gal.
6.16
.
It
is
the
way
of
security
,
read
Isa.
33.15
,
16.
It
is
the
way
of
blessedness
;
Not
the
hearers
,
but
doers
of
the
Word
shall
be
blessed
in
the
deed
,
Jam.
1.22
,
23
,
24
,
25.
I
shall
give
you
three
or
four
instances
.
First
,
In
sanctification
of
the
Sabbath
.
God
hath
given
us
six
dayes
to
do
our
work
in
,
and
hath
taken
himself
but
one
in
seven
to
be
served
in
,
and
it
is
a
robbing
of
God
not
to
keep
his
Day
holy
.
The
Christian
Sabbath
is
a
weekly
commemoration
of
Christ's
arising
from
the
dead
,
and
accomplishing
the
great
work
of
our
Redemption
:
and
in
thankfulness
for
so
great
a
mercy
,
be
sure
you
keep
holy
,
be
strict
in
religious
Duties
,
publick
and
private
:
Make
conscience
of
performing
duty
,
and
make
conscience
of
a
right
manner
of
performing
duty
:
when
others
play
,
sport
,
walk
abroad
,
sleep
or
talk
at
home
,
reade
you
the
Word
or
good
Books
,
pray
and
sing
praises
to
God
.
Such
as
are
not
careful
to
sanctifie
God's
Day
,
care
not
for
God
,
nor
Religion
any
day
.
Such
as
deny
him
publick
Worship
,
will
deny
private
Worship
:
Such
as
are
careless
in
performing
publick
Duties
,
are
careless
in
performing
private
Duties
;
and
Cursed
be
they
that
do
the
work
of
the
Lord
negligently
,
Mal.
1.
ult.
Secondly
,
Be
careful
to
govern
your
Families
according
to
the
Word
.
It
was
Joshuahs
resolution
,
That
he
and
his
house
would
serve
the
Lord
,
Chap.
24.15
.
and
David
would
suffer
no
wicked
man
in
his
house
,
Psal.
10●
.
Be
careful
to
offer
to
God
a
morning
and
an
evening
Sacrifice
,
reading
some
portion
of
God's
Word
:
Be
careful
and
constant
to
instruct
your
Families
,
your
Children
and
Servants
in
principles
of
Religion
,
in
the
fear
of
God
;
season
them
while
they
are
with
you
,
that
they
may
be
preserved
from
infection
when
they
are
from
you
.
Endevour
that
Husbands
be
holy
,
that
your
Wives
be
holy
,
that
Children
be
holy
,
that
Servants
be
holy
;
that
your
Families
be
as
little
Churches
of
God
:
The
holiness
of
a
Family
is
the
glory
,
the
safety
,
the
riches
of
a
Family
.
Thirdly
,
Live
in
subjection
to
Supream
Power
and
Authority
of
the
Nation
.
We
are
branded
for
Rebels
,
Fomenters
of
divisions
,
labouring
to
fire
the
Nation
with
civil
Discord
,
and
engage
it
in
another
War
;
but
our
Practice
and
our
Doctrine
shall
witness
the
contrary
to
the
world
.
And
therefore
I
charge
you
before
God's
holy
Angles
,
and
God
himself
the
great
Judge
of
the
world
;
that
ye
be
subject
to
the
higher
Powers
.
Be
actively
obedient
so
far
as
you
may
keep
peace
and
a
good
conscience
within
;
and
when
you
cannot
obey
actively
,
obey
passively
.
Fear
not
Josephs
Prison
,
nor
Jeremiahs
Dungeon
,
nor
Daniels
Lions
Den
for
a
good
conscience
;
Praying
for
all
in
Authority
,
that
under
them
we
may
lead
a
quiet
and
peaceable
life
in
ALL
godliness
and
honesty
.
Labour
I
beseech
you
,
by
your
quiet
and
peaceable
lives
to
vindicate
the
innocency
of
your
Ministers
,
and
their
Doctrine
,
from
those
black-mouthed
blasphemies
and
reproaches
,
envie
and
malice
and
ignorance
hath
cast
upon
them
:
and
doubtless
God
in
his
due
time
will
revenge
this
dishonour
done
to
his
Servants
,
whilest
they
have
studied
nothing
else
,
and
nothing
more
than
the
gaining
of
souls
in
a
faithful
discharge
of
their
Ministry
;
when
he
shall
manifest
to
the
world
,
vel
Hostibus
ipsis
confitentibus
,
that
these
railing
Rabshakahs
,
proud
,
aspiring
,
and
false
accusing
Hamans
,
malitious
Doegs
;
that
the
Swearers
,
Drunkards
,
Oppressors
,
Whoremongers
,
that
the
Sinners
of
a
Nation
,
and
such
as
would
set
up
Dagon
by
the
Ark
of
God
,
or
pull
down
the
Ark
,
and
set
up
Dagon
in
the
room
of
it
,
that
these
are
the
bane
of
Kings
,
the
ruine
of
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
:
That
it
is
these
men
that
turn
our
Calm
into
a
Storm
,
our
Peace
into
War
,
our
Plenty
into
Scarcity
;
these
,
even
these
are
the
Achans
that
trouble
our
Israel
;
these
are
the
Jonahs
that
raise
these
dreadful
Storms
that
tear
our
Sails
,
break
our
Main-masts
,
and
ready
to
drive
this
goodly
English
Vessel
and
split
her
upon
the
Rocks
of
Division
:
And
demonstrate
that
the
Godly
are
the
Iron-Bulwarks
,
the
Brazen-Gates
,
the
Chariots
and
Horse-men
of
a
Nation
;
that
neither
Kings
nor
Kingdoms
prosper
better
,
than
when
the
Godly
,
and
pure
Religion
prosper
,
and
are
defended
:
For
saith
the
Wise
man
,
Righteousness
exalteth
a
Nation
,
but
sin
is
a
reproach
to
any
People
.
4.
Walk
according
to
this
Word
in
your
mutual
negotiations
with
men
.
Oppress
not
,
cheat
not
,
cozen
not
,
lye
not
for
advantage
,
be
upright
,
just
and
honest
in
your
traffiquing
in
the
world
:
account
not
gain
to
be
godliness
;
but
godliness
with
contentment
to
be
great
gain
.
And
while
you
negotiate
the
concernments
of
the
world
with
men
,
take
heed
you
trade
not
with
them
for
their
sins
.
Do
all
the
good
you
can
to
others
:
and
if
you
cannot
do
that
good
you
would
,
take
heed
you
receive
not
from
them
that
evil
you
should
not
receive
.
It
is
no
small
part
of
pure
Religion
,
for
a
man
to
keep
himself
unspotted
from
the
world
,
Jams
1.27
.
Take
heed
of
the
sins
of
the
times
and
places
you
live
in
,
and
of
the
sins
of
the
persons
you
live
and
commerce
with
.
Labour
to
be
good
in
bad
times
,
like
Noah
in
the
old
world
,
like
Lot
in
Sodom
,
and
good
Obadiah
in
Ahabs
Court
;
That
you
may
be
blamless
and
harmless
,
the
Sons
of
God
without
rebuke
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
Nation
:
among
whom
shine
ye
as
Lights
in
the
world
,
Phil.
2.15
.
Now
I
have
done
with
what
I
intended
,
but
not
as
I
could
have
desired
.
According
to
those
weak
abilities
God
hath
given
me
,
I
have
shewed
you
where
your
Security
and
Comfort
lyes
,
in
this
my
forced
departure
from
you
.
When
our
Saviour
was
about
to
leave
the
world
,
he
commends
the
tuition
of
his
Disciples
to
God
the
Father
.
When
Paul
left
Ephesus
,
he
commended
the
Ministers
to
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
.
And
now
I
am
departing
from
you
,
I
commend
you
to
the
same
:
I
leave
and
intrust
you
with
the
three
Persons
of
the
Sacred
Trinity
;
I
commend
you
to
God
the
Father
,
who
I
hope
hath
chosen
some
of
you
to
himself
before
the
foundation
of
the
world
;
who
hath
give
you
to
Christ
,
and
made
you
accepted
in
his
Beloved
,
to
pardon
you
,
to
govern
you
,
to
provide
for
,
and
afford
you
all
things
pertaining
to
life
and
godliness
:
I
commend
you
to
God
the
Son
,
your
Mediator
,
your
Head
,
your
Brother
,
your
Husband
,
to
deliver
you
from
all
the
evil
you
fear
,
and
obtain
for
you
all
the
good
you
desire
:
I
commend
you
to
God
the
holy
Ghost
to
direct
and
teach
you
,
to
furnish
and
adorn
you
,
to
purifie
and
cleanse
you
,
to
support
and
comfort
you
.
Here
is
the
Omnisciency
of
God
whereby
he
knows
what
ever
you
want
and
hurts
you
:
Here
is
infinite
Wisdome
to
teach
and
guide
you
;
here
is
infinite
and
unchangable
Love
,
to
delight
in
you
in
your
meanest
and
lowest
conditions
:
here
is
infinite
Mercy
to
pity
you
in
all
your
wants
,
weaknesses
and
sufferings
:
Here
is
infinite
Faithfulness
and
Diligence
to
save
and
secure
every
thing
committed
to
you
,
that
nothing
miscarry
:
Here
is
infinite
Power
to
support
you
,
to
defend
you
,
to
deliver
you
:
here
is
an
inexhaustible
Fountain
of
Grace
to
relieve
your
wants
and
weakness
.
Here
is
the
fulness
and
sweetness
of
all
relations
:
the
Captain
,
the
Shepherd
,
the
King
,
the
Father
,
the
Hushand
of
the
Church
;
here
is
a
wonder-working
God
,
wonderful
in
disappointing
the
Plots
of
his
Churches
enemies
;
wonderful
in
delivering
them
by
small
means
;
wonderful
in
creating
means
when
there
is
none
;
wonderful
in
turning
the
Plots
upon
the
Enemies
head
.
Here
is
infinite
Alsufficiency
to
provide
for
you
;
that
can
send
you
an
Elisha
after
an
Elijah
;
that
can
feed
you
with
the
ministry
of
a
black
Raven
;
that
can
make
your
souls
look
fresher
,
fairer
with
Pulse
,
than
those
that
feed
on
the
dainties
of
Kings
Tables
;
that
can
enrich
your
souls
with
the
Gold
and
Jewels
,
with
the
Parts
,
Abilities
,
and
Learning
of
the
Egyptians
:
or
,
if
he
bring
you
into
a
Wilderness
,
can
and
will
provide
supplies
of
Grace
,
to
bear
your
charges
to
Glory
.
These
,
and
whatever
else
there
is
in
an
infinite
God
that
may
further
make
for
your
security
and
comfort
,
I
commend
you
to
it
,
leave
and
entrust
you
with
Him
,
who
is
able
to
do
for
you
abundantly
more
,
above
what
I
or
you
are
able
to
ask
or
think
.
I
commend
you
also
to
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
which
is
of
indispensible
necessity
;
which
is
perfect
in
all
suitable
excellencies
and
remedies
for
you
,
in
all
conditions
and
miseries
,
and
of
daily
use
to
you
:
A
Light
to
guide
you
;
a
Touchstone
to
manifest
Doctrines
what
they
are
unto
you
;
a
Weapon
to
defend
you
;
Rain
to
refresh
and
cool
you
;
a
Cordial
to
comfort
,
quicken
,
revive
you
;
an
Antidote
to
preserve
you
;
that
is
able
to
build
you
up
in
Grace
,
and
fit
you
for
Glory
.
And
as
I
entrust
you
with
these
,
so
it
is
your
great
wisdom
and
prudence
to
improve
these
seasonable
and
suitably
to
your
condition
.
The
improvement
of
small
things
is
advantagious
,
when
careless
neglect
makes
great
things
unprofitable
.
What
profit
hath
the
Bee
of
the
Hive
in
a
Storm
,
if
she
fly
not
to
it
?
What
profit
in
dainty
Food
,
rich
Attire
,
and
Armour
of
proof
,
if
we
feed
not
on
our
Food
,
wear
not
the
Attire
,
put
not
on
the
Armour
?
What
security
and
comfort
can
you
have
in
God
,
and
in
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
if
you
do
not
improve
them
?
Well
then
,
as
you
would
have
security
and
comfort
,
be
frequent
in
fervent
Prayer
to
God
,
that
as
he
is
the
great
Shepherd
of
his
Church
,
so
he
would
provide
for
you
an
able
Minister
of
the
New-Testament
,
that
may
heal
the
diseased
,
strengthen
the
weak
,
reduce
them
that
are
stragled
,
and
feed
you
with
that
food
that
will
nourish
you
,
even
Life
Eternal
.
It
is
very
sad
to
be
as
Sheep
without
a
Shepherd
:
pray
for
the
supply
of
desolate
Congregations
.
Pray
for
your
Minister
,
and
all
others
cast
out
,
that
God
would
comfort
them
,
support
them
,
provide
for
them
,
and
defend
them
from
other
sufferings
,
and
restore
them
again
to
their
particular
Congregations
.
And
pray
one
for
another
,
and
for
the
Peace
of
Jerusalem
.
Live
and
depend
by
Faith
upon
an
invisible
God
in
the
midst
of
visible
difficulties
and
dangers
,
deriving
supplies
of
comfort
and
strength
of
Grace
from
him
.
Be
frequent
in
reading
the
Word
,
and
understand
it
;
it
is
your
Way
,
your
Light
,
your
Weapon
and
your
Food
.
When
you
go
from
Church
,
do
not
as
too
many
do
,
lay
up
their
Bibles
on
shelves
,
in
coffers
,
and
never
look
on
them
more
until
the
next
Lord's
day
,
It
is
the
VVord
of
God
written
in
your
hearts
,
and
dwelling
richly
in
you
in
all
wisdom
;
not
the
word
on
your
shelves
,
in
your
coffers
,
that
must
guide
you
,
defend
you
,
and
feed
you
.
You
are
careful
to
lay
up
your
temporal
food
safely
and
cleanly
;
O
cast
not
this
precious
food
of
your
souls
at
your
heels
,
as
you
do
the
crusts
you
give
your
dogs
:
but
begin
and
end
the
day
with
reading
,
understanding
,
treasuring
up
some
part
of
the
VVord
,
and
live
according
to
it
;
sanctifie
God's
Sabbaths
according
to
it
;
govern
your
Families
according
to
it
;
and
manage
all
your
negotiations
with
men
according
to
it
.
And
forget
not
those
things
I
have
lately
at
large
pressed
you
to
from
that
place
,
Col.
2.6
.
Remember
them
,
when
you
see
me
not
,
that
as
you
have
received
Christ
,
so
walk
in
him
:
For
hereby
you
will
abundantly
adorn
your
Profession
,
bring
credit
to
the
Gospel
,
and
honour
to
Jesus
Christ
;
hereby
you
shall
silence
and
ashame
false
Accusers
,
rejoyce
the
hearts
of
God's
People
,
promote
your
own
Peace
and
Salvation
,
justifie
the
Doctrine
preached
to
you
from
all
aspersions
,
and
be
a
Crown
of
Glory
and
rejoycing
to
your
dying
Minister
,
both
now
and
in
the
Day
of
Christ
:
Which
that
you
may
be
directed
and
enabled
to
do
and
be
,
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
that
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
give
you
an
Inheritance
among
them
that
are
sanctified
.
SERMON
XV.
2
Pet.
1.15
.
Moreover
,
I
will
endeavour
,
that
ye
may
be
able
after
my
decease
,
to
have
these
things
alwayes
in
remembrance
.
THe
occasion
of
these
words
,
and
of
the
Epistle
,
is
this
—
The
Apostle
knowing
(
by
Revelation
,
as
is
probable
)
that
he
was
ere
long
to
dye
,
ver.
14.
Knowing
that
shortly
I
must
put
off
this
Tabernacle
,
even
as
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
shewed
me
;
and
fearing
that
many
of
those
to
whom
he
wrote
,
were
negligent
enough
in
minding
and
perfecting
the
business
of
their
souls
Salvation
;
he
therefore
labours
before
his
departing
,
to
put
them
afresh
in
remembrance
of
their
duty
,
ver.
12
,
13.
Wherefore
I
will
not
be
negligent
to
put
you
in
remembrance
of
these
things
,
though
ye
know
them
,
&c.
as
if
he
had
said
,
I
know
indeed
that
you
who
are
the
called
of
God
,
know
these
things
in
part
already
,
which
I
am
puting
you
in
mind
of
;
but
there
are
some
considerable
reasons
why
I
would
reinforce
them
again
upon
you
;
viz.
(
1.
)
From
the
nature
of
the
things
themselves
,
they
are
of
great
concernment
,
even
such
as
relate
to
your
Salvation
,
ver.
10.11
.
(
2.
)
From
the
proximity
or
nearness
of
his
Death
,
ver.
14.
Knowing
that
shortly
I
must
put
off
the
Tabernacle
of
this
body
.
q.
d.
I
am
a
dying
man
,
ere
long
I
shall
be
taken
from
you
;
and
therefore
I
would
leave
this
last
Legacy
with
you
;
I
would
leave
something
with
you
,
which
you
might
remember
when
I
am
dead
and
gone
,
in
the
words
of
the
Text
,
Moreover
,
I
will
endeavour
,
that
ye
may
be
able
after
my
departure
,
to
have
these
things
in
remembrance
.
In
the
Original
they
run
after
this
manner
—
I
will
endeavour
that
ye
may
alwayes
have
to
make
a
remembrance
of
these
things
after
my
departure
.
Others
reade
it
thus
,
I
will
therefore
endeavour
that
ye
may
be
able
to
have
these
things
in
remembrance
,
&c.
Therefore
,
that
is
,
Seeing
I
am
given
to
understand
,
that
I
must
within
a
few
days
be
taken
from
amongst
you
(
translating
the
adversative
Particle
by
an
illative
)
therefore
I
shall
leave
this
Epistle
amongst
you
as
upon
record
,
that
may
ever
put
you
in
mind
of
these
things
when
I
am
dead
.
Hence
observe
.
Observ
.
1.
That
it
is
not
unmeet
for
Ministers
to
inculcate
and
press
the
same
Truths
upon
their
People
.
Our
memories
are
brittle
,
affections
are
ready
to
grow
dull
,
and
we
fall
into
security
in
an
insensible
manner
,
which
drowneth
the
force
of
former
Truths
.
Obs.
2.
It
is
the
property
of
good
Pastors
to
take
care
of
their
Flocks
for
the
future
.
Faithful
Ministers
should
not
only
take
care
for
their
people
,
whilst
they
are
present
with
them
,
but
after
they
are
gone
from
them
;
they
being
spiritual
Fathers
,
should
lay
up
for
their
Children
.
When
Christ
was
to
leave
his
Disciples
,
he
leaves
some
Legacies
behind
him
;
he
tells
them
what
they
might
expect
when
he
was
gone
from
them
;
and
how
they
should
behave
themselves
in
a
sinful
and
troublesome
world
,
John
16.1
,
33.
When
Paul
was
to
leave
Ephesus
,
he
sends
for
the
Elders
,
and
tells
them
how
they
should
demean
themselves
amongst
the
Flock
over
which
God
had
made
them
Overseers
.
We
see
how
Paul
was
not
only
a
good
Shepherd
himself
,
but
he
also
provides
sutable
Successors
,
at
least
to
direct
,
encourage
and
quicken
those
that
were
to
succeed
him
,
to
the
same
diligence
and
faithfulness
among
the
People
as
he
himself
had
exprest
,
Acts
20.28
,
30
,
31.
When
Moses
was
to
be
absent
but
forty
dayes
from
the
charge
that
was
committed
to
him
,
he
takes
care
for
the
People
,
by
leaving
Aaron
and
Hur
behind
him
,
that
they
might
direct
and
govern
them
,
whilst
he
himself
was
in
the
Mount
,
Exod.
24.14
.
After
these
examples
,
I
have
made
it
my
study
,
and
shall
make
it
my
business
at
this
time
,
to
communicate
some
spiritual
Gifts
to
you
.
And
whereas
he
said
,
This
is
the
third
time
I
am
coming
to
you
,
Rom.
1.11
.
;
I
fear
I
may
say
,
this
is
the
last
time
I
am
coming
unto
you
.
I
cannot
say
with
Paul
(
ver.
14.
)
that
our
Lord
Jesus
hath
shewed
me
,
I
must
shortly
put
off
my
Tabernacle
(
though
that
may
be
for
ought
I
know
)
but
this
I
may
say
,
that
providence
seems
to
point
out
unto
me
,
that
the
time
of
my
departure
from
you
in
particular
is
at
hand
.
Gen.
49.1
.
We
reade
that
Jacob
being
to
dye
,
calls
his
sons
together
,
to
give
them
some
good
instructions
,
and
to
tell
them
of
things
to
come
after
his
death
.
Now
,
Brethren
,
there
is
a
Law
extent
which
lookes
upon
many
of
my
Brethren
(
as
well
as
my self
)
who
were
,
and
are
taking
pains
in
the
Lords
Vineyard
,
as
civilly
dead
;
henceforth
we
shall
not
be
in
a
capacity
to
preach
to
you
in
publick
;
many
laborious
Ministers
after
this
day
are
likely
to
be
dead
,
even
whilst
they
are
alive
,
if
not
as
long
as
they
live
.
And
before
I
proceed
,
I
would
that
you
were
freed
from
mistakes
;
Do
not
think
we
lay
by
our
publick
Work
without
cause
:
I
would
not
that
any
of
you
should
say
concerning
us
,
as
Pharoah
concerning
the
Children
of
Israel
,
Ye
are
idle
,
ye
are
idle
,
and
therefore
ye
take
occasion
where
none
is
given
,
to
relinquish
your
People
and
your
Service
:
it
is
not
matter
of
will
,
but
Conscience
;
if
it
lay
in
our
wills
,
God
that
knows
all
things
,
knoweth
that
many
hundreds
of
his
Servants
,
would
rather
chuse
to
work
,
than
sit
all
their
dayes
idle
.
But
you
are
to
understand
,
that
such
things
are
propounded
to
them
,
as
their
Consciences
cannot
bear
:
we
have
studied
,
read
,
enquired
and
prayed
for
direction
and
satisfaction
,
and
after
all
,
we
see
our
Consciences
would
check
us
and
reproach
us
,
if
we
should
close
with
all
that
is
proposed
to
us
,
and
would
be
imposed
upon
us
:
we
may
not
in
any
case
do
any
evil
that
good
may
come
.
He
doth
not
require
Ministers
to
take
any
indirect
courses
to
do
his
work
.
He
can
bring
about
his
own
Glory
without
their
sin
.
He
that
doth
any
thing
religious
,
moral
or
civil
,
must
in
the
first
place
be
groundedly
perswaded
,
that
that
which
he
doth
,
will
be
acceptable
to
,
or
allowed
of
God
.
Now
as
yet
we
for
our
own
parts
,
do
not
see
any
reason
to
convince
us
that
we
shall
do
that
which
is
pleasing
to
God
,
in
closing
with
every
thing
that
is
propounded
to
those
that
will
stay
in
their
places
.
Particular
reasons
why
we
cannot
assent
and
declare
a
full
consent
,
&c.
I
have
not
now
time
so
much
as
to
mention
.
Having
said
this
little
to
prevent
prejudice
,
and
to
silence
wonder
in
you
at
this
sudden
Declaration
of
our
prefixed
leaving
of
you
,
give
leave
to
read
the
words
once
more
,
with
a
little
variation
,
Moreover
,
I
will
endeavour
,
that
ye
may
be
able
after
my
[
Departure
]
to
have
these
things
in
remembrance
.
The
words
of
dying
men
use
to
be
much
regarded
;
seeing
in
some
sence
we
preach
as
dying
persons
,
be
intreated
diligently
to
attend
to
dying
words
.
I
have
studied
that
ye
may
keep
in
remembrance
what
ye
have
already
heard
;
and
to
that
end
,
of
the
things
that
have
been
spoken
,
and
of
the
things
that
should
have
been
spoken
,
Heb.
8.1
.
(
if
time
and
opportunity
had
been
continued
)
I
shall
give
you
the
sum
.
That
which
we
would
have
you
keep
in
remembrance
after
we
are
gone
,
may
be
contained
under
two
general
Heads
of
Directions
;
viz.
—
First
,
Duties
relating
to
God
and
your
own
Souls
.
Secondly
,
Duties
relating
to
your selves
and
others
.
The
things
that
relate
to
God
and
●●r
Souls
,
are
either
such
as
relate
,
-
1.
To
the
Unconverted
,
and
Converted
,
in
general
.
Or
,
-
2.
To
the
Converted
in
particular
.
That
which
I
have
to
say
to
you
that
are
our
Auditors
in
general
,
or
as
mixt
,
being
some
of
you
unconverted
,
and
some
converted
;
some
whose
hearts
the
Lord
hath
touched
;
and
some
,
upon
whose
hearts
,
the
Spirit
of
God
hath
not
effectually
moved
,
shall
be
contained
in
these
following
Counsels
.
COUNSEL
I.
1.
Labour
in
good
earnest
to
be
born
again
,
John
3.3
.
study
to
be
new
Creatures
;
strive
for
the
Truth
of
Godliness
.
Most
of
you
have
a
form
and
shew
of
Godliness
;
but
O
labour
for
the
Truth
and
Power
of
it
:
get
sanctified
Knowledge
into
your
understandings
,
Obedience
in
your
wills
;
get
your
affections
fixt
upon
divine
and
right
Objects
:
never
think
it
's
well
with
your
souls
,
till
you
find
your
anger
,
sorrow
and
hatred
principally
set
against
sin
;
your
Love
,
Joy
and
Desires
upon
God
,
Christ
,
and
communion
with
him
;
till
you
find
the
bent
of
your
souls
towards
the
Wayes
of
Holiness
.
Labour
for
tender
Consciences
,
such
as
will
be
afraid
of
committing
the
least
known
sin
,
or
of
omitting
the
least
known
duty
.
Outward
Reformation
,
is
nothing
without
inward
Renovation
.
Regeneration
makes
men
perform
Duties
as
from
a
Spring
and
Fountain
of
Goodness
;
without
Regeneration
,
men
act
&
move
in
Religion
,
just
as
Clocks
and
Jacks
,
which
never
moves
but
when
some
external
weight
hangs
on
;
consider
,
without
this
,
we
shall
never
get
to
Heaven
,
John
.
3.5
.
It
is
not
thy
promises
of
being
a
new
man
,
b●●●hy
being
a
new
creature
;
it
is
not
thy
being
chained
,
but
thy
being
changed
that
will
fit
thee
for
communion
with
God
.
The
brute
creatures
are
not
fit
to
converse
with
men
,
Because
they
want
a
principle
of
Reason
,
which
should
make
them
sutable
companions
:
Unregenerate
men
are
not
fit
companions
for
God
nor
Saints
in
Heaven
,
Because
they
want
a
principle
of
Holiness
,
which
should
make
them
take
delight
in
the
work
of
Heaven
.
To
this
end
,
2.
Get
acquainted
with
,
and
live
under
the
sence
of
inherent
,
inbred
corruption
:
This
is
the
foundation
of
experimental
Christianity
.
Live
under
the
sence
of
that
principle
of
evil
we
carry
about
us
every
day
.
VVhen
Paul
was
throughly
converted
,
he
was
primarily
convinced
of
this
,
Rom.
7.17
,
18.
when
he
had
a
spiritual
understanding
of
the
Law
,
or
of
the
Spirituality
and
internal
extent
of
it
,
he
saw
there
was
all
manner
of
concupiscence
in
him
,
that
is
,
an
inclination
and
vehement
desire
after
those
things
that
were
forbidden
;
and
an
unlawful
desire
after
things
lawful
in
themselves
:
he
saw
there
was
in
him
a
forwardness
to
all
kind
of
sin
.
This
sight
kept
him
low
in
his
own
eyes
,
and
drave
him
out
of
a
dependance
upon
his
own
righteousness
,
to
depend
upon
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
.
And
so
this
would
maintain
humility
and
lowliness
in
our
souls
,
and
take
away
all
opinion
of
our
own
goodness
.
Every
man
will
boast
of
the
goodness
of
his
heart
;
the
reason
is
,
because
he
doth
no
see
nor
consider
that
inherent
secret
pollution
that
is
in
his
nature
.
Were
we
enough
sensible
of
the
privation
of
original
righteousness
,
and
inclination
to
all
manner
of
wickedness
,
we
would
look
upon
our selves
as
the
chiefest
of
sinners
,
yea
,
as
bad
as
the
worst
in
the
world
.
Is
thy
heart
good
that
naturally
prompts
thee
to
Atheisti●●●
,
blasphemous
thoughts
concearning
God
;
that
would
lead
thee
to
Idolatry
,
to
Carelesness
in
the
use
of
God's
Name
,
Titles
,
Word
and
Worship
?
That
heart
which
leads
thee
to
irreligion
,
neglect
of
Prayer
,
Sabbaths
,
&c.
Is
that
heart
to
be
boasted
of
that
is
full
of
Envie
,
Covetousness
,
Anger
,
Revenge
,
unclean
Imaginations
and
Desires
?
Why
this
,
and
all
this
is
contained
in
every
of
your
hearts
;
be
convinced
of
,
and
affected
with
it
.
3.
Often
think
of
your
actual
transgressions
;
call
to
mind
former
sins
,
forget
not
old
iniquities
.
David
,
though
a
grown
Saint
,
remembers
,
bewails
and
prayes
for
pardon
of
the
sins
of
youth
,
Psal.
25.7
.
Remember
not
the
sins
of
my
youth
,
nor
my
transgressions
.
Job
calls
to
mind
the
sins
of
younger
years
,
Thou
makest
me
to
possess
the
iniquities
of
my
youth
,
Job
17.26
.
And
so
for
sins
of
riper
years
,
often
think
of
them
,
reflect
upon
the
sins
of
thoughts
,
of
your
words
and
actions
;
call
to
mind
the
ignorance
,
the
impenitance
,
the
unbelief
,
the
unthankfulness
,
the
wanderings
and
distractions
of
former
Prayers
:
call
to
mind
how
dull
,
sleepy
,
and
unaffected
you
have
been
in
the
hearing
of
many
a
precious
Sermon
.
Compare
your
lives
with
the
perfect
Rule
;
see
how
they
have
agreed
or
disagreed
.
Look
your
faces
daily
in
the
Glass
of
God's
Word
,
and
then
you
shall
see
how
many
spots
are
upon
them
.
This
very
thing
would
make
and
keep
us
humble
while
we
live
,
and
shew
us
the
shortness
of
our
own
wayes
,
and
drive
us
to
Jesus
Christ
who
hath
perfect
Righteousness
.
The
Swan
is
a
proud
bird
,
but
when
she
looks
at
her
black
feet
,
she
mourns
.
The
reason
why
most
are
so
self-conceited
of
their
own
goodness
,
is
,
because
they
look
upon
themselves
in
present
abstinence
from
sin
,
or
in
present
good
mood
,
and
never
look
back
upon
former
sin●●●
In
a
word
,
Let
your
sins
be
ever
before
your
eyes
.
4.
Beware
of
earthly-mindedness
.
Let
it
not
be
your
only
care
to
get
the
things
of
this
life
.
1
John
2.15
,
16.
Love
not
the
world
,
neither
the
things
that
are
in
the
world
.
VVe
are
prone
by
Nature
to
mind
Earth
and
nothing
else
.
But
consider
,
that
those
that
are
earthly-minded
are
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
Christ
,
Phil.
3.18
,
19.
There
are
many
of
whom
I
tell
you
weeping
,
who
are
enemies
to
the
Cross
of
God
,
viz.
those
who
mind
earthly
things
.
Such
persons
frustrate
Christ
of
the
end
of
his
dying
.
He
died
to
purchase
an
heavenly
treasure
for
us
;
he
arose
and
went
to
Heaven
,
that
we
should
imitate
him
.
If
ye
then
be
risen
with
Christ
,
seek
those
things
that
are
above
,
Col.
3.1
.
Earthly
persons
undervalue
the
death
of
Christ
,
he
died
to
purchase
Heaven
,
they
care
for
Earth
more
than
Heaven
.
Again
,
Earthly
persons
will
have
a
sad
end
;
Their
end
is
destruction
,
Phil.
3.19
.
Seeing
such
men
put
away
Salvation
from
them
,
whilst
on
Earth
,
at
last
they
shall
be
put
away
from
Salvation
.
Again
;
Things
below
are
neither
a
suitable
nor
a
satisfying
portion
;
Not
suitable
,
your
souls
being
spiritual
,
these
earthly
;
not
satisfying
,
your
souls
having
infinite
desires
,
whereas
these
are
finite
;
your
souls
everlasting
,
these
fading
:
1
John
2.17
.
The
World
passeth
away
.
When
we
have
got
never
so
much
,
it
may
leave
us
,
we
must
leave
it
.
Again
;
Earthly-mindedness
is
Idolatry
.
Col.
3.5
.
And
Covetousness
which
is
Idolatry
.
That
which
men
desire
,
love
and
delight
in
most
,
even
so
much
as
to
make
it
their
portion
,
that
is
their
God
.
Now
we
know
that
no
Idolater
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
Be
exhorted
in
the
words
of
Christ
,
John
6.17
.
Labour
not
(
so
much
,
or
chiefly
)
for
the
meat
that
perisheth
,
but
for
that
which
endureth
to
everlasting
life
.
Luke
10.41
,
42.
Be
not
with
Martha
careful
about
many
things
,
so
as
in
the
mean
time
to
neglect
the
[
one
thing
]
needful
.
5.
Be
convinced
that
God
is
the
best
portion
,
and
make
him
yours
.
You
are
never
in
a
safe
condition
till
you
can
experimentally
say
,
Who
is
there
in
Heaven
but
God
,
and
who
is
there
on
Earth
I
can
desire
besides
God
?
Psal.
73.25
,
26.
Labour
to
say
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
31.14
.
I
said
thou
art
my
God
.
And
with
Thomas
,
My
Lord
and
my
God
.
To
this
end
,
get
an
interest
in
Christ
,
receive
him
by
Faith
.
He
that
hath
the
Son
,
hath
the
Father
also
.
God
promiseth
it
as
a
special
priviledge
,
to
be
the
God
of
any
person
or
People
;
I
will
be
their
God
,
Jer.
31.33
.
When
God
is
yours
,
Pardon
of
sin
is
yours
;
I
will
remember
your
iniquities
no
more
.
He
wil
accept
and
delight
in
your
persons
.
The
Upright
are
his
delight
.
He
will
take
pleasure
in
all
your
services
.
Cant.
2.14
.
Let
me
see
thy
face
,
and
hear
thy
voice
:
for
sweet
is
thy
voice
,
and
thy
countenance
is
comely
.
Your
Prayers
,
Praises
,
Alms
,
&c.
shall
come
up
before
God
as
Incense
,
Acts
10.4
.
Phil.
4.18
.
He
will
alwayes
be
with
you
,
in
every
place
,
in
every
condition
;
When
you
are
in
your
own
,
and
when
in
a
strange
Country
;
when
you
are
in
prosperity
,
when
in
adversity
.
Moreover
,
all
the
Promises
are
yours
.
When
God
is
yours
,
the
Covenant
is
yours
,
of
which
the
Promises
are
so
many
branches
.
If
you
be
troubled
with
the
sence
of
sin
,
he
can
pardon
you
;
if
assaulted
with
corruptions
,
he
can
strengthen
you
.
If
you
be
sad
,
he
will
comfort
you
;
if
you
be
sick
,
he
will
be
your
Physician
;
if
weak
,
he
can
strengthen
you
.
If
darkness
be
upon
your
steps
,
he
can
cause
the
Light
to
shine
upon
your
paths
.
If
you
are
in
wants
,
he
can
supply
you
;
his
is
the
Earth
,
and
the
Fulness
thereof
;
if
in
Prisons
,
he
will
visit
you
,
and
cause
you
to
sing
with
Paul
and
Silas
:
He
is
an
omnipresent
Good
,
and
an
omniscient
Good
,
a
willing
and
omnipotent
and
a
sure
good
.
Men
may
take
away
your
Friends
,
or
you
from
them
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
your
God
;
your
Estates
,
but
not
your
God
;
your
liberty
,
but
not
your
God
;
your
lives
,
but
not
your
God
.
God
will
be
a
satisfying
Good
whilst
you
live
,
a
comforting
and
supplying
Good
when
you
dye
,
an
Everlasting
Good
after
Death
.
Above
all
things
then
,
get
a
share
and
interest
in
this
God
,
for
he
is
the
best
Good
,
none
like
him
;
and
as
the
Wise
Man
saith
of
Wisdom
,
so
let
me
say
of
God
;
Get
God
,
get
Christ
,
God
is
the
principal
thing
;
therefore
get
him
,
and
withal
thy
gettings
,
get
an
Interest
in
Christ
.
6.
Get
your
hearts
possessed
with
an
awe
&
dread
of
Gods
all-seeing
Eye
.
Walk
with
a
constant
fear
of
God
upon
your
souls
;
Prov.
23.17
.
Be
thou
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
all
day
long
;
whatever
you
think
,
speak
,
or
do
,
consider
God
stands
by
,
and
sees
and
hears
all
;
he
knows
what
thou
thinkest
and
actest
even
in
thy
bed-chamber
.
This
consideration
wrought
mightily
upon
Davids
spirit
,
which
made
him
express
himself
in
this
manner
—
Whither
shall
I
go
from
thy
Presence
,
whither
shall
I
flee
from
thy
Spirit
;
there
is
not
a
thought
in
thy
heart
,
nor
a
word
in
thy
tongue
,
but
lo
he
knows
it
altogether
,
Psal.
139.
Per
totum
.
Many
would
be
the
advantages
of
such
a
temper
;
it
would
keep
us
from
many
a
sin
we
run
into
:
Prov.
16.6
.
By
the
fear
of
the
Lord
●●en
depart
from
iniquity
;
yea
,
this
is
prescribed
as
a
Remedy
against
all
sin
in
general
;
Exod.
20.20
.
That
his
fear
may
be
before
your
eyes
,
that
ye
sin
not
.
The
reason
why
men
do
commit
secret
sins
,
is
,
Because
they
think
no
eyes
sees
them
.
When
Satan
tempts
thee
,
saying
,
Thou
art
alone
,
the
door
is
lockt
,
the
windows
shut
;
then
say
,
Oh
but
God
sees
me
,
the
darkness
and
the
Light
are
both
alike
to
him
.
To
this
end
,
beg
of
God
,
he
would
maintain
in
your
soul
,
more
of
an
actual
sence
of
his
Presence
;
plead
that
Promise
in
which
he
saith
,
I
will
put
my
fear
in
them
that
they
may
not
depart
frrom
me
,
Jer.
32.40
.
Unless
God
renew
the
fence
of
his
Holiness
and
Omnipresence
,
we
shall
gro●●
atheistical
and
very
secure
.
7.
Serve
God
according
to
his
Mind
and
Will
,
neither
add
nor
diminish
in
God's
Worship
;
do
what
he
bids
us
;
all
he
bids
us
and
no
more
;
Deut.
12.32
.
What
thing
soever
I
command
you
,
observe
to
do
it
,
add
not
to
it
nor
diminish
from
it
:
we
may
not
close
with
added
substantial
parts
of
worship
.
Whatever
power
a
Church
hath
about
natural
Circumstances
,
they
have
none
about
the
substance
of
worship
,
either
to
add
or
take
away
;
by
putting
in
,
or
putting
out
.
To
add
new
Ordinances
or
parts
of
Worship
,
is
a
breach
of
the
second
Commandment
.
The
Pharisees
ered
on
this
hand
,
Mat.
15.19
.
teaching
for
Doctrines
the
Commandments
of
men
;
they
pressed
Gods
Commandments
,
as
indifferent
and
mens
Traditions
as
necessary
.
God
commanded
to
,
Honour
Father
and
Mother
;
they
teach
contrary
to
this
,
ver.
4.
this
was
a
diminishing
.
They
teach
that
the
washing
of
hands
before
meat
,
the
cleansing
of
cups
,
&c.
as
necessary
to
Salvation
;
this
was
to
err
by
addition
.
See
Rev.
22.18
.
To
add
in
God's
Worship
,
is
to
make
our selves
wiser
than
God
,
and
to
accuse
Christ
of
unfaithfulness
in
God's
House
.
Moses
was
a
faithful
Minister
in
God's
House
,
much
more
was
he
who
was
Mose's
Master
.
Well
,
be
s●re
in
all
your
worship
,
that
it
be
according
to
the
Par●●●
shewed
in
the
Mount
;
viz.
according
to
●he
●●●script
and
Standard
of
the
Scriptures
.
〈◊〉
very
dangerous
to
offer
strange
fi●●
,
such
as
God
commands
not
,
Levit.
10.2
.
Give
not
God
cause
to
say
to
any
of
us
,
Who
hath
required
this
at
your
hands
.
8.
Be
spiritual
and
zealous
in
God's
Service
.
Take
not
God's
Name
in
vain
,
either
by
vain
praying
,
hearing
,
or
reading
.
Bring
your
hearts
to
,
and
keep
them
at
prayer
.
I
will
pray
with
my
spirit
:
Psal.
25.1
.
Unto
thee
,
O
Lord
,
do
I
lift
up
my
soul
.
Prayer
consists
more
in
the
elevation
of
the
understanding
and
desires
,
than
in
the
lifting
up
of
the
eyes
and
hands
:
and
so
bring
your
hearts
to
the
preaching
and
hearing
of
the
Word
.
Rom.
1.9
.
Paul
served
God
with
his
spirit
in
preaching
;
and
we
should
serve
God
with
our
spirits
in
hearing
.
When
Paul
preached
,
Lydia's
heart
was
opened
,
that
she
attended
to
the
things
spoken
by
him
,
Acts
16.14
.
When
God's
Embassadours
deliver
their
Embassy
,
imploy
your
understandings
to
discern
,
your
memories
to
retain
,
your
wills
to
choose
,
your
affections
to
love
and
delight
in
,
your
consciences
to
apply
what
you
hear
.
And
so
sing
Psalms
with
your
heart
,
as
well
as
with
your
voice
;
Col.
3.16
.
Singing
with
Grace
in
your
hearts
to
the
Lord
.
God
complains
of
those
who
bring
their
bodies
before
him
,
but
leave
their
hearts
behind
them
,
Isa.
29.13
.
They
draw
near
me
with
their
mouth
,
and
honour
me
with
their
lips
,
but
their
heart
is
removed
far
from
me
;
this
is
a
mocking
of
God
.
Therefore
be
fervent
in
spirit
when
you
serve
the
Lord
;
rest
not
in
bare
enjoymment
of
the
Means
,
but
get
Grace
by
the
Means
.
Labour
to
enjoy
the
God
of
Ordinances
in
the
Ordinances
of
God
.
God
is
much
displeased
with
eareless
,
heartless
and
superficial
worship
.
If
we
offer
ignorant
,
heartless
and
distracted
prayers
,
will
he
accept
them
?
Cursed
be
the
Deceiver
that
hath
in
his
flock
a
Male
,
and
voweth
and
facrificeth
to
the
Lord
a
corrupt
thing
,
Mal.
1.13
,
14.
Well
then
,
rest
not
in
a
formal
customary
way
of
serving
God
;
serve
him
out
of
Conscience
,
and
give
him
your
heart
in
every
duty
.
9.
Maintain
an
high
esteem
,
and
make
great
Conscience
of
the
Lords-Day
.
Keep
the
whole
day
holy
,
morning
and
evening
.
It
's
not
said
,
remember
to
keep
part
of
the
Sabbath
Day
,
But
keep
the
Sabbath
;
viz.
the
whole
Sabbath
,
holy
,
sanctifie
it
in
private
as
well
as
in
publick
;
in
your
own
houses
as
well
as
in
Gods
House
;
in
your
Closets
as
well
as
in
your
Families
;
do
not
only
keep
a
Rest
,
but
sanctifie
that
Rest
;
How
?
By
Meditation
;
meditate
on
the
Sabbath
,
of
that
Sabbatism
that
remains
for
the
People
of
God
,
Heb.
4.9
.
Muse
upon
the
Joys
of
Heaven
,
which
are
pure
,
spiritual
,
constant
and
perpetual
.
Think
of
the
sweet
Company
you
shall
have
,
even
Angels
and
Saints
,
besides
God
and
Christ
,
whose
Presence
makes
Heaven
.
Dwell
upon
your
Immunities
and
Freedom
from
Sin
,
Temptations
of
Satan
and
the
World
;
from
troubles
,
as
Sickness
,
Poverty
,
Crosses
,
and
every
thing
that
makes
your
life
uncomfortable
.
Imitate
the
Resurrection
and
Ascension
of
Christ
,
by
raising
your
hearts
from
Earth
,
and
ascending
into
Heaven
by
spiritual
Comtemplations
.
Moreover
,
continue
the
day
by
reading
and
singing
of
Psalms
;
attend
upon
God
in
publick
also
:
let
not
private
duties
hinder
you
from
publick
;
neither
strive
to
attend
so
much
upon
publick
Ordinances
as
to
abridge
your selves
of
private
&
secret
Opportunities
.
I
think
those
Christians
do
much
wrong
themselvs
,
who
spend
all
the
day
in
attending
upon
publick
prayers
and
hearing
:
I
would
not
have
you
strive
to
hear
four
or
five
Sermons
a
day
,
unless
you
can
take
so
much
time
besides
,
as
is
necessary
to
meditate
of
and
apply
what
you
hear
;
so
order
the
day
,
that
secret
Communion
with
God
,
may
fit
you
for
publick
;
and
publick
Ordinances
fit
you
again
for
private
and
secret
converse
with
God
.
It
is
not
much
eating
,
but
eating
moderately
,
and
digesting
what
we
eat
,
that
encreaseth
strength
.
Two
or
three
Sermons
seriously
heard
,
and
ruminated
upon
in
secret
,
do
more
good
than
ten
Sermons
heard
,
without
meditation
.
Brethren
,
what
shall
we
think
?
do
those
sanctifie
a
Sabbath
to
the
Lord
,
who
hear
a
Sermon
and
a
few
prayers
,
and
then
go
to
the
Alehouse
?
they
who
drink
,
sleep
,
sport
,
walk
,
or
work
away
the
Sabbath
?
all
these
are
forbidden
,
Isa.
58.13
.
Thou
shalt
call
the
Sabbath
a
delight
,
not
finding
thine
own
pleasure
,
nor
speaking
thine
own
words
,
nor
doing
thine
own
works
.
Again
,
Christ
and
his
Disciples
did
not
spend
this
Day
partly
in
religious
Exercises
,
and
partly
in
Recreations
or
Workings
;
John
20.18
.
and
Acts
20.7
.
we
find
there
that
Christ
came
amongst
the
Disciples
on
the
First
day
,
and
that
Paul
and
the
Christians
used
to
spend
this
Day
in
Prayer
,
preaching
and
receiving
of
Sacraments
.
Moreover
,
God
will
bless
us
inwardly
and
outwardly
,
if
we
conscienciously
observe
it
:
Isa.
58.14
.
He
will
curse
us
inwardly
and
outwardly
,
in
soul
and
body
,
if
we
prophane
it
.
See
Jer.
17.27
.
Well
then
,
my
Brethren
,
do
not
prefer
a
Holy-day
before
the
Lords-Day
.
It
s
sad
to
think
that
hundreds
should
more
scruple
to
work
on
a
Saints-day
,
(
which
is
of
humane
institution
)
than
on
the
Sabbath
(
which
is
of
God's
.
)
Sirs
,
you
of
this
place
have
got
(
shall
I
say
an
undeserved
name
)
of
more
than
ordinary
piety
,
but
I
assure
you
,
that
if
you
fall
to
neglect
and
prophane
the
Sabbath
(
as
some
of
our
neighbours
do
)
you
shall
lose
your
very
Name
.
I
should
be
very
sorry
to
hear
when
I
am
gone
,
that
you
should
prove
a
Sabbath-breaking-People
.
10.
Make
great
Conscience
of
Prayer
,
family
and
secret
.
Let
your
houses
be
Houses
of
Prayer
:
Those
families
are
called
Heathenish
Families
,
that
call
not
upon
God
;
Psal.
79.6
.
Power
out
thy
Fury
upon
the
Heathen
,
the
Families
that
call
not
on
thy
Name
.
Let
God
have
a
morning
and
an
evening
Sacrifice
from
you
.
Under
the
Law
God
called
for
the
first
Fruits
,
and
there
was
a
Feast
of
Ingathering
,
or
of
the
Last
Fruits
,
when
the
whole
harvest
was
gathered
in
.
Oh
let
God
have
the
first
and
last
of
every
day
:
How
shall
your
Families
be
distinguished
from
your
Stables
,
if
you
do
not
sanctifie
them
by
Prayer
?
The
Creatures
which
God
hath
given
us
for
our
use
,
they
eat
,
drink
,
work
and
sleep
;
now
if
we
call
not
upon
God
daily
,
what
difference
would
there
be
betwixt
our
houses
and
our
stables
?
And
so
enter
into
your
Closets
,
Mat.
6.6
.
and
pray
unto
your
Father
which
seeth
in
secret
.
Have
you
no
secret
sin
to
bewail
,
no
secret
request
to
put
up
,
no
particular
Mercy
to
praise
God
for
,
which
you
would
not
have
others
to
know
of
?
Is
it
not
a
rare
Priviledge
that
we
may
have
liberty
to
prefer
our
private
Petitions
to
the
King
of
Heaven
every
day
?
that
we
may
confess
our
faults
,
beg
pardon
,
ease
our
heavy
hearts
,
by
laying
them
open
before
that
God
,
who
will
neither
upbraid
us
for
our
weaknesses
,
wants
,
nor
sins
?
Brethren
,
be
constant
,
spiritual
and
fervent
in
Prayer
,
and
it
will
prove
like
Sauls
Sword
,
and
Jonathans
Bow
,
which
never
returned
empty
.
Do
not
hearken
to
the
excuses
of
flesh
and
blood
(
which
are
many
)
but
attend
to
God's
Command
,
the
Example
of
Christ
and
his
followers
,
which
will
oblige
you
in
point
of
duty
;
and
to
the
Sweetness
and
Benefit
of
it
,
which
may
encourage
and
allure
you
.
11.
Think
much
of
,
and
live
in
preparation
for
death
;
walk
now
and
then
amongst
the
Tombs
;
live
every
day
as
dying
men
.
Get
into
such
a
Condition
as
would
fit
us
for
Death
every
hour
.
Dye
daily
.
Deut.
32.29
.
Oh
that
you
were
so
wise
as
to
consider
your
latter
●●d
.
Dying
thoughts
would
not
be
a
little
advantageous
;
they
would
keep
from
sin
;
What
,
sin
this
hour
,
when
thou
mayest
die
next
?
they
would
keep
us
from
doting
upon
the
world
;
from
pride
of
life
:
Why
art
thou
proud
of
hair
and
beauty
,
when
both
shall
be
turned
into
dust
ere
long
?
Shall
you
and
I
idolize
a
coloured
piece
of
clay
,
who
though
now
it
proudly
and
haughtily
treads
upon
the
Earth
,
within
a
few
dayes
shall
it self
be
trodden
upon
as
mire
and
dirt
?
O
get
to
be
in
the
number
of
those
servants
,
whom
Christ
when
he
comes
shall
find
so
being
and
so
doing
!
The
Prophet
said
to
Hezekiah
,
Set
thy
house
in
order
:
I
say
to
you
,
Set
your
souls
in
order
against
the
hour
of
dying
.
The
want
of
this
is
of
ill
consequence
:
for
hence
it
is
that
men
go
on
securely
in
sin
,
live
as
Atheists
,
without
God
,
idolize
the
World
,
and
never
look
to
the
state
of
their
souls
.
12.
Prepare
for
Judgement
;
make
your
Answer
ready
.
Put
the
case
before-hand
to
your selves
;
say
with
thy self
,
I
must
ere
long
appear
before
the
Tribunal
of
God
,
what
can
I
answer
,
what
can
I
say
for
my self
at
that
day
?
Who
is
it
that
will
be
Advocate
?
or
,
have
I
an
Advocate
that
will
speak
for
me
?
how
shall
I
come
off
;
shall
I
stand
,
or
shall
I
fall
?
what
will
be
my
sentence
?
Brethren
,
be
like
him
who
thought
he
heard
this
voice
alwayes
sounding
in
his
ears
,
Arise
ye
Dead
and
come
to
Judgment
.
The
Apostle
Paul
thought
seriously
of
it
,
and
lived
as
one
to
be
judged
.
2
Cor.
5.10
.
For
we
must
all
appear
before
the
Judgment-Seat
of
Christ
,
to
give
an
account
of
the
things
done
in
the
body
,
whether
they
be
good
or
evil
.
13.
Be
often
thinking
of
Eternal
Death
.
Walk
now
and
then
upon
the
brinks
of
Hell
;
get
your
hearts
affected
with
the
reality
and
greatness
of
Hells
torments
.
Meditate
with
thy self
what
Hell
is
;
say
with
thy self
,
Can
I
endure
to
lose
the
smiles
of
God
?
how
shall
I
endure
the
frowns
of
an
infinite
Majesty
?
If
God's
terrors
have
distracted
his
Friends
on
Earth
,
what
will
they
do
with
me
if
I
go
to
Hell
?
Think
what
a
torment
it
wil
be
to
be
shut
out
of
the
company
of
Saints
;
to
see
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Jacob
,
Peter
,
Paul
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
and
Servants
of
God
in
all
ages
,
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
you
your selves
shut
out
;
and
what
a
vexation
it
will
be
,
to
be
amongst
none
but
damned
wretches
?
How
canst
thou
endure
to
hear
the
Saints
singing
praises
in
Heaven
,
and
thou
thy self
roaring
in
the
infernal
Pit
?
Often
think
of
the
Worm
of
Conscience
.
How
shall
we
endure
to
have
Conscience
alwayes
setting
our
sins
before
our
eyes
?
It
's
a
burden
now
to
lie
under
the
gallings
of
an
accusing
Conscience
;
O
consider
,
that
Conscience
will
continually
gnaw
and
fret
in
Hell
.
It
will
be
alwayes
telling
thee
of
thy
sins
;
the
place
where
,
the
time
when
,
the
persons
with
whom
,
and
all
the
circumstances
that
aggravate
thy
sin
.
Such
a
time
,
remember
,
thou
wast
overcharged
with
Drunkenness
;
such
a
time
thou
blasphemedst
the
holy
Name
of
God
with
Oaths
and
Curses
;
Such
a
time
,
in
such
a
chamber
,
with
such
a
person
thou
wast
wanton
and
impure
;
Remember
,
what
means
of
Grace
thou
hast
enjoyed
,
what
and
how
many
Sermons
thou
didst
or
mightst
have
heard
;
how
many
able
Ministers
lived
and
dyed
in
thy
time
;
Remember
(
will
Conscience
say
)
what
Instruction
,
Reproof
and
Corrections
thou
hadst
from
thy
Parents
,
Tutors
and
Covernours
;
yea
,
remember
,
thou
wast
not
far
from
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
thou
didst
fully
expect
to
have
gone
thither
,
and
now
thou
must
be
tormented
in
this
flame
.
Again
,
think
what
a
misery
it
will
be
,
to
be
there
where
is
no
mercy
;
where
there
will
be
pain
without
ease
,
sorrow
without
any
joy
,
despair
without
any
hope
,
eternity
without
end
.
O
Eternity
,
Eternity
,
Eternity
!
Often
to
think
of
eternal
death
is
the
way
to
escape
it
.
If
you
would
not
descend
into
Hell
really
,
descend
into
it
mentally
.
If
you
would
not
be
in
Hell
by
possession
,
be
much
in
it
now
by
meditation
.
This
would
make
us
jealous
,
and
put
us
upon
trying
the
state
of
our
souls
,
lest
it
should
unexpectedly
be
our
portion
to
be
amongst
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
for
ever
.
14.
Begin
betime
to
be
Religious
.
Put
not
off
Holiness
,
Righteousness
,
and
Sobriety
till
old
age
.
1
Kings
18.12
.
It
's
written
in
commendation
of
Obadiah
,
that
he
feared
the
Lord
from
his
youth
.
It
's
King
Josiah's
honour
,
that
while
he
was
yet
young
,
he
began
to
seek
the
Lord
God
of
his
fathers
,
2
Chron.
34.2
,
3.
It
's
Mnasons
honour
that
he
was
an
old
Disciple
,
Acts
21.16
.
he
began
betime
and
continued
till
old
age
.
Timothy
knew
the
Scriptures
from
his
youth
;
Consider
,
we
know
not
whether
old
age
will
be
granted
us
to
be
religious
in
;
be
religious
whilst
ye
may
.
The
sooner
we
set
upon
Piety
,
the
sooner
we
shall
honour
God
,
and
the
better
God
will
take
it
.
He
will
remember
the
kindness
of
religious
youth
.
And
by
minding
Religion
soon
,
we
may
be
secured
from
many
sins
which
others
run
into
,
and
so
be
secured
from
the
smart
and
torment
of
Conscience
which
old
sinners
find
at
Conversion
.
1.
The
longer
we
continue
in
sin
and
profaness
,
the
more
sorrow
,
contrition
and
humiliation
we
are
like
to
meet
with
if
ever
we
be
changed
.
Old
Oaks
must
be
broken
,
they
will
not
bend
.
Rough
Trees
must
be
hewn
with
Axes
;
so
old
Sinners
must
find
rough
dealing
at
conversion
.
If
you
would
come
home
to
God
comfortably
,
come
quickly
and
early
;
The
sooner
you
begin
,
the
more
sweetness
you
will
find
;
All
God's
Wayes
afford
Pleasantness
,
and
in
all
his
Paths
there
is
Peace
.
2.
Having
delivered
the
Counsels
that
concern
you
all
in
general
,
let
me
now
direct
my
speech
to
the
Regenerate
in
particular
.
To
you
whom
the
Word
of
God
hath
been
the
Power
of
God
to
Salvation
,
I
would
commed
these
things
,
that
they
may
be
kept
in
remembrance
.
II.
COUNSEL
.
1.
Be
very
thankful
for
any
good
which
God
hath
wrought
in
you
by
the
means
of
Grace
.
God
is
takeing
away
in
some
measure
,
the
pure
and
powerful
dispensation
of
his
Ordinances
,
and
this
is
matter
of
sorrow
;
O
but
God
hath
made
them
advantagious
to
your
souls
already
,
and
this
is
matter
of
praise
,
1
Thess.
1.3
,
5.
Give
thanks
to
God
,
seeing
the
Gospel
hath
come
to
you
not
in
word
only
,
but
in
the
power
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
You
then
that
can
experience
a
new
Light
in
your
minds
,
Conviction
in
your
conscience
,
a
change
in
your
wills
,
and
holiness
in
your
affections
,
and
union
with
Christ
,
give
God
the
praise
.
It
had
been
a
misery
indeed
,
if
God
had
taken
us
away
from
Ministers
,
or
Ministers
from
us
,
before
we
had
got
any
good
by
them
.
Those
amongst
you
that
are
ignorant
,
hard-hearted
,
unbelieving
sinners
,
have
reason
to
be
grieved
at
the
very
heart
.
The
Sun
of
the
Gospel
is
eclipsing
,
and
you
are
not
yet
enlightened
by
it
:
the
fire
is
putting
out
before
your
souls
be
warmed
.
It
is
a
sad
sign
those
are
in
the
number
of
the
sons
of
perdition
,
from
whom
the
clear
Gospel
is
hid
,
2
Cor.
4.3
.
If
the
Gospel
be
hid
,
it
is
hid
to
them
that
are
lost
.
The
Child
unborn
cannot
midwife
it self
into
the
world
,
when
the
Mother
is
dead
;
but
there
is
hopes
that
an
Infant
that
is
born
may
be
nourished
up
even
unto
a
perfect
man
.
Why
Brethren
,
unconverted
persons
are
unborn
,
and
if
Faithful
Ministers
and
Ordinances
should
be
altogether
taken
from
you
,
both
Father
and
Mother
dye
,
and
then
,
who
shall
make
you
partakers
of
the
new
Birth
?
But
now
you
that
are
born
again
,
you
will
be
able
in
some
measure
to
feed
your selves
;
the
meat
is
before
you
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
will
help
you
to
feed
on
it
:
If
there
should
not
be
a
succession
of
Pastors
amongst
you
,
your
condition
may
be
sad
,
but
it
is
safe
;
if
you
should
dye
without
the
continuance
of
Ordinances
,
having
a
part
in
the
Resurrection
from
sin
to
a
new
Nature
and
holiness
of
life
,
the
second
Death
shall
have
no
dominion
over
you
.
If
you
live
longer
,
you
have
former
Experiences
,
former
Truths
,
former
Promises
,
old
Store
to
live
on
;
You
have
the
granary
of
Experiences
and
of
the
Scriptures
to
maintain
you
in
spiritual
Life
,
if
there
should
come
a
Famine
of
publick
Ordinances
.
God
hath
not
dealt
with
every
soul
as
with
yours
.
Two
or
three
of
you
have
lived
under
the
same
Ministry
,
have
sit
and
heard
together
in
the
same
Seats
,
yea
,
[
one
]
of
you
is
[
taken
]
the
[
other
]
is
[
left
.
]
Say
then
with
a
thankful
heart
,
as
Christ
,
Why
hast
thou
revealed
thy self
to
me
and
not
to
others
?
Even
so
Father
because
it
seems
good
in
thy
sight
,
Mat.
11.25
.
2.
Walk
humbly
before
God
in
a
sence
of
your
insufficency
to
good
,
and
proness
to
evil
,
Mic.
6.8
.
walk
humbly
with
thy
God
.
Never
walk
securely
,
ever
be
jealous
of
your
deceitful
hearts
.
Take
heed
of
falling
into
sin
,
though
at
present
you
stand
.
Ever
live
under
the
sence
of
that
truth
,
that
the
heart
is
deceitful
above
all
things
,
and
madly
wicked
.
What
Master
that
knows
the
deceitfulness
of
a
Servant
,
would
trust
him
too
far
?
and
so
,
who
that
hath
had
frequent
experience
of
the
falsness
of
his
heart
,
would
put
too
much
confidence
in
it
for
the
future
?
Ever
keep
low
thoughts
of
your selves
:
live
continually
in
dependance
upon
God
for
strength
to
perform
duties
,
to
subdue
corruptions
,
resist
temptations
,
and
to
bear
afflictions
.
Paul
prayed
thrice
i.
e.
often
,
when
he
had
a
thorn
in
the
flesh
,
a
messenger
of
Satan
to
buffet
him
.
3.
Beware
of
every
sin
;
have
and
express
godly
sorrow
for
it
;
break
off
every
iniquity
by
repentance
.
Beware
especially
of
,
and
keep
your selves
from
your
iniquities
,
Psal.
18.23
.
Cut
off
your
right
hand
,
and
pluck
out
your
right-eye-sins
,
Mat.
5.29
.
God
hates
it
,
Jer.
44.4
.
it
grieves
him
:
They
rebelled
and
vexed
his
Spirit
,
it
will
grieve
you
also
:
1
Pet.
2.11
.
and
wars
against
the
soul
,
i.
e.
against
the
Peace
and
Tranquilty
of
your
minds
:
every
sin
contracts
guilt
,
and
guilt
creats
trouble
.
It
's
impossible
a
Christian
should
walk
comfortably
whilst
he
showes
any
liking
to
any
sin
.
Sin
doth
especially
prejudice
us
as
to
Prayer
,
both
before
,
in
,
and
after
Prayer
,
it
shuts
our
eyes
that
we
dare
not
lift
them
up
to
Heaven
;
O
my
God
,
I
blush
,
and
am
ashamed
to
look
up
,
Ezra
9.6
.
It
stops
our
mouths
that
we
cannot
speak
,
and
manacles
our
hands
,
and
contracts
our
hearts
that
we
cannot
lift
them
up
to
God
.
If
we
would
lift
up
hearts
and
hands
in
Prayer
without
doubting
,
we
must
lift
up
holy
hands
,
1
Tim.
2.8
.
Sin
makes
a
Christian
act
like
an
enemy
towards
God
,
and
to
think
God
is
justly
turned
to
be
his
enemy
;
and
who
can
with
any
heart
ask
any
favour
from
an
enemy
?
If
we
would
draw
near
to
God
in
full
assurance
of
Faith
,
we
must
come
with
an
heart
sprinkled
from
a
guilty
and
defiled
conscience
,
and
our
lives
washed
with
pure
water
,
Heb.
10.22
.
Again
,
the
least
sin
smiled
upon
,
puts
us
back
in
our
Christian
course
,
it
weakens
Faith
,
takes
away
our
Courage
,
disheartens
us
from
doing
our
very
duty
.
How
canst
thou
reprove
another
with
courage
(
saith
conscience
)
when
thou
thy self
knowest
thou
standest
in
need
of
reproof
?
well
than
,
exercise
daily
repentance
for
daily
failings
;
sue
out
a
pardon
every
day
,
and
get
one
Seal
more
added
to
your
Pardon
daily
;
you
have
as
much
need
to
pray
for
daily
forgiveness
as
for
daily
bread
.
4.
Grow
in
Grace
,
2
Pet.
3.18
.
Make
progress
in
holiness
;
take
heed
of
decaying
,
beware
lest
God's
Ministers
lose
the
things
they
have
wrought
upon
and
amongst
you
,
2
Ep.
John
,
ver.
8.
Increase
your
knowledge
,
Follow
on
to
know
the
Lord
;
let
your
repentings
for
sin
be
kindled
;
go
from
one
degree
of
Faith
to
another
;
let
your
love
to
God
abound
more
and
more
.
The
more
Grace
you
have
,
the
more
you
will
glorify
God
,
the
fitter
you
will
be
to
do
him
service
,
the
more
able
to
bear
affliction
;
a
little
Grace
is
not
enough
to
bear
great
Trials
,
and
the
more
Grace
the
fitter
for
Glory
,
yea
and
very
probably
the
more
Glory
,
To
this
end
continue
in
the
use
of
those
means
that
uphold
and
encrease
Grace
;
Ex
eisdem
nutrimus
ex
quibus
constamus
.
Feed
upon
the
Milk
of
God's
Word
,
and
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
that
you
may
grow
thereby
,
I
commend
you
to
the
Word
of
God's
Grace
,
Acts
20.32
.
5.
Make
conscience
of
all
your
thoughts
and
words
Do
not
entertain
vain
and
unprofitable
meditations
;
especially
beware
of
Ungodly
,
Athiestical
,
Envious
,
Repining
,
Quarelsom
,
Impure
thoughts
;
God
sees
them
and
is
angry
at
them
,
The
Lord
knows
the
thoughts
of
man
,
when
they
are
vanity
,
Psal.
94.11
.
He
will
call
us
to
an
account
for
them
;
in
the
Day
of
Reckoning
he
will
Judge
the
secrets
of
men
,
Rom.
2.17
.
and
then
every
private
and
close
thing
,
shall
be
brought
to
light
,
whether
it
be
good
or
wether
it
be
evil
,
Eccl.
12.
ult.
Entertain
holy
and
profitable
conceptions
.
Carry
something
every
day
in
your
minds
that
is
worth
thinking
of
,
when
you
are
at
leasure
,
and
out
of
imployment
▪
Let
some
Experience
,
Promise
,
Threatning
,
or
some
Obscure
place
of
Scripture
which
hath
been
explained
to
you
,
or
some
profitable
part
of
Scripture-Story
be
treasured
up
in
your
minds
,
that
so
you
may
not
be
at
a
loss
how
to
imploy
your
thoughts
,
when
you
have
any
vacant
hours
:
Sin
many
times
enters
in
by
the
thoughts
:
beware
therefore
of
,
and
silence
sinful
conceptions
and
imaginations
lest
they
produce
sinful
actions
.
And
so
,
make
conscience
of
your
words
,
beware
of
idle
,
frothy
,
wanton
expressions
,
for
of
every
such
we
must
give
account
.
Let
not
your
communication
be
such
as
that
it
should
corrupt
the
manners
of
those
you
converse
with
,
David
was
careful
of
his
words
,
Psal.
39.1
.
I
will
take
heed
to
my
wayes
that
I
sin
not
with
my
tongue
.
I
conclude
this
with
that
in
Ephes.
4.31
.
&
5.4
.
Let
all
Bitterness
,
and
Anger
,
Wrath
,
Clamour
,
and
Evil-speaking
be
put
away
from
among
you
,
as
becometh
Saints
;
and
Filthyness
,
and
Foolish
talking
,
and
Scurrilous
jestings
,
which
are
not
convenient
.
6.
Be
,
and
continue
to
be
,
good
in
evil
times
.
In
times
of
prophaness
be
you
holy
:
by
how
much
others
are
worse
,
by
so
much
be
you
the
better
.
It
's
Noahs
commendation
,
that
he
was
upright
in
[
his
]
generation
,
Gen.
6.9
.
now
the
generation
in
which
he
lived
was
very
wicked
.
Lot
was
pure
in
an
impure
Sodom
.
Say
,
as
Joshua
,
Chap.
24.15
.
Chuse
you
whom
you
will
serve
,
but
I
and
my
house
will
serve
the
Lord
:
So
let
us
say
,
let
others
prophane
Sabbaths
,
we
will
sanctifie
them
;
let
others
despise
Prayer
,
we
will
call
upon
God
as
long
as
we
live
.
Be
not
stumbled
because
you
see
the
way
of
holiness
every
where
spoken
against
:
Fire
burns
the
hotest
in
winter
nights
;
let
your
zeal
for
God's
Honour
appear
when
others
are
Luke-warm
and
Cold.
Do
not
think
the
worst
of
holiness
because
contemned
by
wicked
men
;
they
are
fools
,
and
are
not
competent
judges
.
Who
thinks
the
worse
of
himself
because
a
fool
laughs
at
him
.
Gold
is
gold
still
,
though
thrown
into
the
dirt
by
a
mad-man
:
so
Religion
is
Precious
and
Honourable
still
,
though
mad-men
throw
dirt
upon
it
.
7.
Let
your
life
be
a
walking
with
God
.
Manifest
Holiness
and
Piety
in
every
turn
of
your
lives
.
Be
holy
in
all
manner
of
conversation
,
1
Pet.
1.15
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
every
turn
,
manifest
Holiness
in
every
calling
,
in
every
condition
,
in
prosperity
,
in
adversity
,
in
every
relation
;
when
you
are
single
,
before
you
change
your
condition
,
and
whilst
you
are
in
a
married
state
.
A
Christian
may
shew
much
of
Piety
in
all
these
circumstances
.
Be
holy
,
not
only
at
sometimes
,
but
alwayes
.
8.
Live
the
Life
of
Faith
.
Gal.
2.19
.
the
Life
of
Faith
is
an
excellent
Life
;
it
gives
God
the
glory
of
all
his
Attributes
,
of
his
Wisdom
,
Goodness
,
Faithfulness
,
Power
,
&c.
It
's
a
comfortable
life
.
Believing
,
we
have
joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
.
It
keeps
the
soul
from
sinking
under
wants
and
troubles
.
Faith
(
as
I
may
so
say
)
holds
life
and
soul
together
.
If
you
live
not
the
life
of
Faith
,
ye
cannot
live
;
see
how
much
there
is
of
unbelief
,
so
much
there
is
of
death
,
yea
,
unbelief
is
sometimes
a
promoter
of
temporal
death
;
That
which
the
Apostle
saith
of
worldly
sorrow
,
that
it
worketh
death
,
even
natural
death
;
the
same
I
may
say
of
unbelief
,
that
it
doth
in
it self
hasten
death
;
for
whilst
infidelity
and
distrust
prevails
,
sadness
,
discontent
,
vexation
,
repining
,
and
murmuring
,
and
fear
prevails
;
and
all
these
are
enemies
even
to
the
body
of
a
Christian
.
Moreover
,
if
we
live
by
sence
,
we
shall
lose
much
of
our
spiritual
life
;
your
Graces
and
your
Comforts
will
dye
,
your
Love
,
Hope
,
Joy
,
and
Delight
in
God
will
decay
,
yea
,
all
Religion
will
decrease
and
grow
faint
;
Faith
is
the
life
of
all
Graces
and
Duties
.
Sence
and
Reason
is
many
times
at
its
wits
ends
,
we
know
not
what
to
do
,
(
but
Faith
is
never
at
a
loss
)
But
our
eyes
are
towards
thee
,
there
is
Faith
;
in
the
former
expression
was
the
language
of
Sense
.
Faith
realizeth
seeming
impossibilities
,
and
presentiates
things
afar
of
,
Heb.
11.1
.
Act
Faith
for
every
thing
wanting
for
your selves
,
or
for
the
Church
.
Do
you
want
pardon
of
sin
?
is
conscience
burdened
with
the
guilt
of
your
corruptions
?
act
Faith
upon
such
Promises
as
these
,
Isa.
1.18
.
Though
your
sins
be
as
Scarlet
,
they
shall
be
white
as
Snow
;
though
they
be
like
Crimson
,
they
shall
be
as
Wool
,
and
in
Hos.
14.4
.
Do
you
want
Righteousness
to
make
you
amiable
in
God's
Eyes
?
live
upon
that
Promise
in
Jer.
23.6
.
He
shall
be
called
,
The
Lord
our
Righteousness
:
and
that
in
1
Cor.
1.30
.
Do
you
want
purging
Grace
,
would
you
feign
be
washt
from
the
filth
and
pollution
of
your
lusts
?
Plead
such
a
Promise
as
that
in
Ezek.
36.25
.
I
will
sprinkle
you
with
clean
water
that
ye
may
be
clean
;
from
all
your
filthiness
will
I
cleanse
you
.
Do
you
desire
persevering
Grace
?
and
are
you
fearful
of
falling
away
?
urge
that
place
in
Jude
24.
Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
keep
you
from
falling
,
&c.
and
John
10.28
,
29.
I
give
unto
them
eternal
life
,
and
they
shall
never
perish
:
my
Father
is
greater
than
all
,
and
none
shall
pluck
them
out
of
my
hands
.
Live
by
Faith
for
Counsel
,
when
you
are
in
the
dark
,
and
cannot
see
your
way
clear
;
Isa.
42.16
.
I
will
make
darkness
light
before
them
,
and
crooked
things
streight
.
For
provision
,
when
in
straits
;
for
security
and
preservation
in
a
time
of
danger
,
from
Isa.
33.16
.
His
place
of
defence
shall
be
the
Munition
of
Rocks
:
Bread
shall
be
given
him
;
his
Waters
shall
be
sure
.
And
so
for
the
Church
.
Live
by
Faith
for
the
restoring
of
a
faithful
Ministry
,
from
Jer.
3.15
.
I
will
give
them
Pastors
after
my
own
heart
,
which
shall
feed
them
with
knowledge
and
understanding
.
For
the
restoring
of
an
instituted
Worship
,
Mal.
1.11
.
In
every
place
Incense
shall
be
brought
,
and
a
pure
offering
.
Mal.
3.3
.
I
will
purifie
the
sons
of
Levi
,
and
they
shall
offer
to
the
Lord
a
pure
Offering
in
righteousness
.
Believe
for
the
returning
of
God
to
his
Church
and
People
,
after
his
seeming
departure
and
forgetting
them
;
Isa.
49.14
,
15
,
16.
Yea
,
they
may
forget
,
yet
will
I
not
forget
thee
;
thy
walls
are
continually
before
me
.
9.
Expect
and
prepare
for
Troubles
.
A
Christian's
way
to
Heaven
is
not
alwayes
strewed
with
Roles
.
Piety
hath
been
persecuted
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
.
Wicked
Cain
killed
righteous
Abel
,
because
Abel's
deeds
were
righteous
.
Ishmael
persecuted
Isaac
,
even
in
Abraham's
family
.
Christ
left
this
Lesson
to
his
Disciples
when
he
left
the
world
,
John
16.2
.
These
things
have
I
told
you
beforehand
,
that
ye
should
not
be
offended
:
They
shall
excommunicate
you
from
the
Synagogues
.
Yea
,
the
time
comes
when
he
that
kills
you
,
shall
think
he
doth
God
service
.
If
you
resolve
to
follow
Christ
,
you
must
resolve
to
bear
his
Cross
after
him
,
as
Simon
did
.
Forgo
the
love
of
friends
,
rather
than
the
love
of
God
.
2
Tim.
3.12
.
Christ
doth
not
always
call
His
do
die
for
him
,
but
he
expects
they
should
be
willing
and
prepared
to
do
so
,
if
he
require
it
.
See
Luk.
14.26
,
27.
Whosoever
leaveth
not
father
and
mother
,
cannot
be
my
Disciple
.
Leaveth
not
,
that
is
,
in
affection
and
disposition
,
and
when
the
time
comes
,
in
execution
and
reality
.
Every
Christian
must
be
an
habitual
Martyr
,
though
all
are
not
so
actually
.
To
this
end
lay
up
suffering
Graces
;
as
Faith
,
Love
,
Patience
,
&c.
get
your
hearts
warmed
with
a
sense
of
Christs
love
to
you
,
in
doing
and
suffering
so
much
for
us
;
let
your
love
be
so
vehement
,
that
many
waters
may
not
be
able
to
quench
it
;
and
then
sit
loose
to
every
creature
:
A
man
will
with
ease
part
with
that
to
which
he
is
dead
already
.
10.
Prove
all
things
.
1
Thess.
5.21
.
Take
not
upon
trust
,
do
not
,
jurare
in
verba
Doctoris
,
believe
any
Doctrine
meerly
because
such
an
one
delivers
it
as
is
cryed
up
in
the
world
for
some-body
.
Be
like
the
Bereans
,
who
searched
the
Scriptures
daily
,
to
see
whether
the
things
they
heard
were
so
or
no.
Whoever
shall
preach
to
you
,
if
he
brings
any
Doctrine
,
or
adds
any
new
Article
of
Faith
,
try
them
.
Every
Christian
hath
a
Judgment
of
discretion
left
him
,
whereby
he
may
try
,
whether
that
which
is
pressed
upon
him
,
either
for
belief
or
practice
,
be
according
to
the
Analogie
of
Faith
.
We
must
not
rest
in
a
blind
implicit
faith
;
it
's
for
Romanists
to
believe
as
the
Church
believes
;
and
what
it
is
the
Church
believes
,
they
understand
not
.
Isa.
8.20
.
To
the
Law
,
and
to
the
Testimony
;
if
they
speak
not
according
to
that
,
it
is
because
there
is
no
light
in
them
.
And
so
if
they
preach
any
new
Worship
,
bring
it
to
the
Touch-stone
;
see
if
it
be
not
without
Warrant
from
the
Scriptures
;
try
whether
it
be
not
gilded
Superstition
,
or
will-worship
,
under
the
cloak
of
Decency
and
Order
.
If
any
scruple
arise
in
your
minds
,
and
you
not
able
to
satisfie
your selves
,
consult
with
able
Christians
,
or
some
able
and
faithful
Guide
.
Seek
knowledge
at
the
Priests
lips
,
even
in
private
as
well
as
publick
.
All
is
not
Gold
that
looks
like
it
.
See
what
the
great
Doctor
of
his
Church
saith
,
Matth.
23.7
,
9.
Call
no
man
Rabbi
;
that
is
,
do
not
tye
your
Faith
to
his
Dictates
;
do
not
believe
because
he
saith
it
.
Many
dubious
and
controverted
things
are
creeping
,
even
at
this
time
,
into
the
Church
,
therefore
●●y
them
.
Satisfie
your
minds
and
judgments
,
before
you
proceed
to
practice
.
Be
sure
that
what
you
do
shall
have
God's
approbation
.
Worship
God
from
Judgment
,
not
from
Presidents
.
11.
Be
frequent
and
diligent
in
reading
and
meditation
.
For
ought
I
know
,
this
may
be
one
of
the
greatest
helps
we
may
have
.
1
Tim.
4.13
.
Take
that
advice
of
Paul
to
Timothy
,
Till
I
come
,
give
attendance
to
Reading
:
So
,
till
God's
Ministers
be
returned
to
you
again
,
give
attendance
to
Reading
.
When
you
cannot
have
Scriptures
read
and
preached
in
God's
House
,
then
make
a
Church
of
your
own
house
.
Phil.
2.
Paul
commends
himself
to
Philemon
,
and
the
Church
in
his
house
;
this
is
a
high
Commendation
of
him
,
that
he
had
Domesticam
Ecclesiam
,
a
house-hold
Church
.
As
Calvin
in
loc.
In
Mal.
4.4
.
we
meet
with
this
Exhortation
,
Remember
the
Law
of
Moses
my
Scrvant
,
which
I
commanded
to
all
Israel
,
with
the
Statutes
and
Judgements
.
Doubtless
they
had
been
commanded
frequently
before
this
time
to
remember
the
Commandments
of
God
;
therefore
there
is
a
peculiar
reason
why
the
Prophet
repeats
it
,
and
concludes
his
Prophecy
as
it
were
,
with
this
Exhortation
;
the
reason
is
this
;
Malachi
was
the
last
of
the
Prophets
,
after
him
the
Jews
were
not
to
have
any
more
Prophesying
,
till
the
coming
of
the
Messiah
;
he
knew
how
prone
they
were
to
follow
the
dictates
of
their
own
hearts
,
and
to
walk
in
their
own
inventions
,
to
swerve
from
God's
Institution
(
as
how
soon
did
Israel
fall
to
Idolatry
,
when
their
Prophet
Moses
was
absent
from
them
but
forty
dayes
,
Exod.
32.1
,
2
,
3.
)
he
therefore
adviseth
them
in
this
interim
to
attend
to
the
Law
of
God
delivered
by
Moses
,
and
the
Writings
of
the
Prophets
,
which
were
as
Commentaries
upon
that
Law
,
that
they
would
continue
to
reade
,
and
meditate
,
and
act
according
to
that
Law
,
till
the
great
Prophet
should
come
.
Brethren
,
I
cannot
say
,
that
we
that
are
about
to
be
silent
,
are
the
last
Ministers
you
shall
hear
(
no
,
I
suppose
you
may
have
others
succeed
us
,
whose
Apprehensions
and
Judgments
concerning
the
things
in
controversie
,
may
be
different
from
ours
,
and
may
suffer
them
to
condescend
to
,
and
close
with
more
,
for
the
continuance
of
their
Opportunities
,
than
others
can
)
Now
if
God
doth
provide
you
a
Successor
,
if
he
be
one
that
speaks
according
to
the
Law
,
and
prophesies
according
to
the
Analogy
of
Faith
,
I
would
not
advise
you
to
separation
from
publick
Ordinances
;
no
,
when
they
may
be
had
in
God's
Way
,
when
the
preaching
of
the
Word
is
sound
,
and
the
Substantials
of
the
Ordinances
observed
,
and
may
be
enjoyed
without
sinful
Appendixes
,
though
you
should
take
pains
to
fetch
them
,
or
go
some
considerable
way
to
enjoy
them
,
they
are
to
be
prefered
before
private
exercises
.
But
this
I
say
,
if
it
should
be
your
hard
lot
,
after
our
departure
from
you
,
to
be
deprived
of
publick
Ordinances
at
home
,
and
to
be
out
of
a
capacity
to
enjoy
them
abroad
,
then
I
say
,
you
may
freely
and
comfortably
close
with
the
advise
propounded
.
In
this
fore-mentioned
case
,
let
the
Bible
preach
to
us
,
when
Ministers
cannot
:
when
we
cannot
hear
living
Prophets
,
let
dead
Prophets
preach
to
us
;
I
mean
this
,
see
what
good
you
can
get
out
of
the
wholesome
Discourses
of
God's
departed
Prophets
.
Many
Ministers
preach
by
their
surviving
Works
,
when
they
themselves
are
in
their
Graves
;
by
their
works
,
though
they
be
dead
,
do
yet
speak
.
Let
the
Bible
be
your
rule
,
alwayes
refer
to
that
,
in
things
to
be
believed
,
and
in
things
to
be
practised
.
Scholars
use
to
study
their
Rules
well
,
and
then
they
cannot
do
amiss
.
12.
Endeavour
to
walk
in
the
Comfort
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
This
was
Christ's
advice
to
his
Disciples
when
he
was
about
to
leave
them
,
John
14.1
.
Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
.
In
the
world
ye
shall
have
Tribulation
,
but
be
of
good
Comfort
.
As
you
should
be
humble
in
Prosperity
,
so
quiet
and
chearful
in
Adversity
;
Carry
an
even
frame
in
each
state
;
Let
your
Moderation
be
known
unto
all
men
,
even
in
bearing
Afflictions
.
Be
not
overmuch
cast
down
with
any
trouble
;
Let
the
Enemy
see
that
you
have
been
with
God
,
by
the
Gladness
of
your
Countenance
.
You
'l
discredit
Religion
by
too
much
drooping
.
Let
not
others
say
,
You
serve
a
hard
Master
.
God
that
knows
all
things
,
knows
what
condition
is
best
for
you
,
and
how
to
deal
with
you
.
Rejoyce
in
the
Lord
alwayes
.
Though
Adversity
and
the
Wicked
may
intermeddle
with
your
outward
comforts
,
and
take
them
away
,
yet
let
them
see
you
have
inward
Joyes
,
with
which
they
cannot
intermeddle
,
nor
take
away
.
13.
Esteem
and
approve
Time
as
a
precious
Commodity
.
Husband
Opportunities
for
Soul-Advantage
.
When
you
have
spare
hours
,
improve
them
in
Reading
,
Meditation
and
Prayer
.
Redeem
Time
from
sleep
,
your
callings
and
recreations
,
in
order
to
Heaven
.
Men
usually
work
,
sleep
,
and
recreate
more
than
necessity
calls
for
,
and
then
cry
out
,
they
have
no
time
for
holy
Exercises
.
Oh
what
would
damned
spirits
give
for
two
or
three
of
those
hours
which
we
throw
away
!
Oh
how
would
they
spend
them
!
would
they
sleep
,
play
,
or
work
them
away
?
Nay
,
how
would
they
Pray
,
Read
,
and
Repent
more
in
one
hour
,
than
we
do
in
many
!
Brethren
,
the
time
is
short
,
your
work
is
much
,
you
have
God
to
honour
,
your
Relations
to
watch
over
,
your
own
Evidences
to
make
clear
;
O
then
redeem
precious
Time
,
do
not
throw
it
away
,
Ephes.
5.16
.
15.
Contend
earnestly
for
the
Faith
,
Jude
3.
Maintain
fundamental
Truths
;
I
do
not
mean
that
you
should
fall
a
wrangling
with
every
one
you
meet
.
The
Apostle
indeed
takes
notice
of
some
men
that
place
their
Religion
in
fightings
of
Words
,
in
conflicting
with
the
Air
,
in
janglings
and
disputings
about
things
they
understand
not
,
1
Tim.
1.5
,
6.
Some
place
their
Religion
in
being
of
this
and
that
Opinion
;
and
indeed
they
are
meer
Opinionists
.
Our
meaning
is
this
,
When
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
,
labour
to
root
up
the
necessary
and
very
foundation
Truths
of
Christianity
,
that
we
should
stick
to
them
.
As
Paul
,
he
did
earnestly
contend
for
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
being
the
Messiah
,
against
the
Jews
.
He
maintained
the
Doctrine
of
the
Resurrection
against
the
Saduces
:
The
Doctrine
of
Justification
by
Christ's
Righteousness
,
against
the
Teachers
of
the
Law
.
He
doth
strongly
and
vehemently
maintain
Divine
Worship
against
the
idolatrous
worship
of
the
Athenians
.
And
so
should
we
contend
opportunely
and
wisely
with
tongues
and
lives
.
Contend
against
Justification
by
Works
,
against
Idolatry
;
rather
than
God's
Honour
should
be
given
to
dumb
Idols
,
give
your
honour
to
the
Dust
.
Consider
,
fundamental
,
yea
,
every
Truth
,
hath
been
confirmed
by
no
less
than
Miracles
,
preserved
in
a
miraculous
way
,
and
sealed
in
the
Blood
both
of
Christ
,
and
of
Martyrs
.
Never
then
sell
the
Truth
,
but
buy
it
.
16.
Get
longing
Desires
after
the
Enjoyment
of
God
in
Heaven
.
Let
your
hearts
be
often
sending
sighs
thither
.
Long
till
you
be
at
home
.
Groan
earnestly
till
mortality
be
clothed
with
Immortality
,
2
Cor.
5.1
,
2.
Say
as
he
,
When
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
God
?
Long
till
you
be
in
Heaven
,
that
so
you
may
have
constant
Communion
with
God's
Angels
and
Saints
,
that
ye
may
be
wholly
freed
from
sin
,
and
made
perfect
in
Holiness
.
Let
your
Conversation
be
in
Heawhilst
you
are
on
Earth
.
To
this
end
,
get
more
acquaintance
with
Heaven
;
Study
till
you
be
convinced
that
it
is
,
and
what
it
is
.
Understand
what
that
Happiness
is
that
Saints
enjoy
there
.
When
you
have
got
minds
informed
,
and
hearts
affected
with
it
,
often
muse
and
meditate
of
it
.
This
heavenly
Conversation
is
very
sweet
;
it
will
comfort
us
when
we
are
never
so
sad
.
Well
,
may
the
soul
say
,
Now
I
am
full
of
sin
,
O
but
then
no
sin
;
I
am
now
sold
under
sin
,
O
but
then
I
shall
be
free
;
Now
I
dishonour
God
,
but
then
I
shall
honour
him
altogether
;
Now
I
am
in
continual
fear
of
falling
into
sin
,
but
then
I
shall
be
past
all
danger
;
Now
I
am
in
continual
sorrow
,
but
then
all
tears
shall
be
wip'd
away
;
Now
I
am
kept
in
bondage
through
fear
of
death
,
but
then
there
shall
be
living
,
and
no
more
Death
,
and
so
no
more
fears
of
it
.
Moreover
,
this
would
teach
us
to
understand
the
World
.
When
we
do
experimentally
taste
Heavens
Joyes
,
we
shall
despise
Earths
Pleasures
;
when
we
seriously
think
of
that
Friendship
and
Communion
we
shall
have
with
Friends
in
Heaven
,
even
God
,
Christ
,
Angels
and
Saints
,
it
will
wean
us
from
Friends
on
Earth
,
and
make
us
more
willing
to
leave
them
.
And
when
we
think
of
Heavens
Honour
,
we
shall
undervalue
the
honours
,
and
scorn
the
contempt
we
meet
with
in
this
world
.
Get
now
and
then
upon
the
top
of
Pisgah
,
and
solace
your selves
with
a
view
of
the
Heavenly
Canaan
.
Having
now
given
you
an
account
of
those
main
Duties
and
Counsels
,
that
relate
more
immediately
to
God
and
your
souls
,
I
shall
briefly
give
you
the
sum
of
those
Counsels
I
have
to
leave
you
,
about
things
that
relate
more
nearly
to
you
and
others
,
with
whom
you
converse
and
have
to
do
.
The
first
is
this
;
1.
Discharge
domestical
Duties
.
Study
and
perform
the
Duties
that
every
Relation
calls
for
.
Act
as
Christian
Parents
and
Christian
Masters
towards
your
Children
and
Servants
;
bring
them
up
in
the
nurture
and
admonition
of
the
Lord
;
call
on
them
to
re●d
the
Scriptures
frequently
,
that
even
of
Children
they
be
acquainted
with
that
which
will
make
them
wise
to
Salvation
;
keep
them
to
a
form
of
sound
words
,
2
Tim.
1.13
.
hold
them
to
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
Catechisms
are
called
,
A
Form
of
sound
words
,
because
they
keep
the
Judgment
and
Affections
sound
:
they
help
to
discern
betwixt
Truth
and
Error
;
fit
and
prepare
for
hearing
of
the
Word
preached
,
and
for
the
receiving
of
the
Lord's
Supper
.
For
want
of
this
,
we
may
observe
notorious
ignorance
in
grown
youth
,
and
old
men
also
.
For
want
of
this
,
how
many
that
are
Fathers
in
years
,
are
meer
Children
in
understanding
!
Again
,
pray
with
and
for
your
Children
and
Servants
,
and
set
them
to
pray
by
themselves
;
for
this
end
,
give
them
time
convenient
;
do
not
so
much
forward
them
in
your
service
,
as
to
hinder
them
from
serving
God
:
your
Servants
have
God
to
acknowledge
,
honour
and
serve
,
as
well
as
you
;
they
have
sins
to
be
pardoned
,
corruptions
to
be
subdued
,
Graces
to
beg
,
wants
to
be
supplied
,
and
souls
to
be
saved
as
well
as
you
;
and
will
you
make
them
throw
their
souls
over-board
to
secure
your
goods
?
And
so
study
to
carry
as
Christians
in
every
other
Relation
.
Carry
as
Christian
Husbands
and
Christian
Wives
are
directed
and
ought
to
do
,
that
the
Gospel
of
Christ
be
not
blamed
upon
your
account
.
And
so
you
that
are
Children
and
Servants
,
as
you
expect
your
Parents
and
Masters
should
discharge
their
duties
towards
you
,
so
it
is
expected
you
should
conscienciously
discharge
duties
towards
them
:
See
your
duty
,
in
Ephes.
6.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
and
practise
it
.
2.
Live
in
Love
.
This
was
Christ's
Command
to
his
Disciples
when
he
left
them
,
John
13.34
,
35.
A
new
Commandment
I
give
unto
you
,
that
you
love
one
another
.
By
this
shall
all
men
know
ye
are
my
Disciples
,
if
ye
love
one
another
.
Hate
not
any
of
your
Brethren
in
your
heart
.
Hatred
makes
us
,
like
the
Devil
,
Murderers
.
The
wicked
love
one
another
entirely
;
and
shall
not
Christians
much
more
?
The
great
Exhortation
of
John
the
Divine
was
,
even
when
he
was
so
old
,
as
he
could
scarce
say
any
thing
else
;
Little
Children
,
love
one
another
;
little
Children
love
one
another
.
3.
Esteem
and
maintain
Peace
among
one
another
,
as
a
precious
Jewel
.
Beware
of
Animosities
and
Heart-burnings
,
of
Jealousies
and
Jarrings
one
with
another
.
Many
evils
follow
this
one
of
strife
;
Jam.
3.16
.
Where
Envying
and
Strife
is
,
there
is
every
evil
work
.
It
's
the
nature
of
Christianity
to
be
meek
and
peaceable
(
ver.
17.
)
Strifes
are
a
work
of
the
flesh
,
Gal.
5.20
.
Now
the
works
of
the
flesh
are
manifest
,
Hatred
,
Variance
,
Strife
.
Now
it
s
the
property
and
duty
of
true
Christians
,
to
put
off
the
works
of
the
flesh
.
To
this
end
,
avoid
the
occasions
of
Strife
&
Contentions
.
Put
up
Injuries
,
hearken
not
to
Tale-bearers
;
The
Tale-bearer
separateth
very
Friends
,
Prov.
26.20
.
But
when
there
is
no
Tale-bearer
,
the
Strife
ceaseth
.
Moreover
,
deny
your selves
sometimes
of
that
which
may
be
your
right
,
that
so
you
maintain
brotherly
Love
.
Ever
suspect
your
own
Judgment
;
Man
is
usually
partial
in
his
own
cause
.
Never
think
thy self
so
much
in
the
right
,
but
that
thou
mayest
sometimes
over-shoot
thy self
,
and
be
in
the
wrong
;
Be
not
wise
in
thy
own
conceit
.
Consider
,
as
long
as
there
is
Jars
and
Contentions
amongst
Brethren
and
Neighbours
,
they
are
not
in
a
capacity
of
doing
good
to
,
or
receiving
good
from
one
another
.
Contentions
fill
that
mind
full
of
Prejudice
,
and
then
neither
Instruction
,
Advice
,
Reproof
,
or
any
courtesie
will
be
well
accepted
;
but
will
be
in
danger
of
rejection
with
abundance
of
contempt
.
As
long
as
men
are
prejudiced
against
one
another
,
they
will
not
believe
that
any
good
thing
done
by
the
other
,
proceeds
from
a
good
principle
,
or
hath
a
good
end
.
In
a
word
,
I
conclude
this
,
in
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
As
much
as
is
possible
,
live
peaceably
with
all
men
.
4.
Study
to
unite
,
1
Cor.
1.10
.
Bring
your
minds
to
meet
in
one
point
.
Bring
them
to
the
Center
of
God's
Word
:
The
wider
we
go
from
God's
Word
,
which
is
the
Center
of
Unity
,
the
further
we
go
from
one
another
.
It
cannot
be
expected
while
the
world
stands
,
that
Christians
should
agree
in
every
punctilio
;
but
labour
to
meet
in
the
main
,
meet
in
the
root
.
The
branches
of
a
Tree
grow
several
ways
,
and
are
at
a
great
distance
from
one
another
,
but
they
all
agree
in
this
,
that
they
came
from
the
same
root
.
So
Christians
may
in
some
things
seem
to
be
a
great
distance
from
each
other
:
O
labour
to
meet
in
the
Root
;
agree
in
Substantials
;
study
the
things
that
make
for
peace
,
whereby
ye
may
edifie
one
another
.
5.
Exhort
one
another
,
Heb.
3.17
.
Instruct
,
warn
,
strengthen
,
comfort
one
another
;
take
that
advice
,
1
Thes.
5.11
.
Comfort
your selves
together
,
and
edifie
one
another
;
do
not
straggle
one
from
another
,
run
together
against
a
storm
;
be
assured
it
is
not
safe
for
Christians
to
be
alone
:
two
are
better
than
one
;
if
they
be
together
,
they
shall
have
heat
.
6.
Be
righteous
in
all
your
dealings
with
each
other
.
Defraud
not
one
another
.
Mich.
6.8
.
Deal
justly
;
lye
not
one
to
another
,
but
speak
the
Truth
.
1
Cor.
6.9
.
The
unrighteous
shall
not
inherit
the
Kingdom
of
God
.
In
buying
and
selling
,
and
all
your
civil
contracts
,
do
as
you
would
others
should
do
unto
you
;
set
your self
in
the
buyers
stead
,
and
see
how
you
would
have
others
act
towards
you
,
and
so
do
to
them
.
7.
Be
sensible
of
the
loss
,
which
you
and
others
about
you
,
sustain
this
day
.
Our
Church
is
parting
with
many
Ministers
that
were
willing
,
and
in
some
measure
able
to
do
God
service
:
Their
Iniquities
I
confess
,
may
have
a
great
hand
in
putting
them
forth
,
and
I
hope
they
are
in
some
measure
sensible
of
the
Plague
of
their
hearts
:
But
see
if
your
hands
have
not
helpt
to
lift
them
out
;
have
not
you
weakned
their
hands
many
a
time
?
It
may
be
you
have
made
them
preach
and
pray
weakly
and
feebly
,
by
your
coldness
and
deadness
:
It
may
be
your
barrenness
provokes
God
to
take
away
his
Vine-dressers
;
your
leasiness
might
cause
these
Candles
to
be
taken
away
.
Is
not
England
weary
of
Ministers
?
do
not
we
count
them
troublers
?
Alas
,
we
have
raised
winds
to
blow
out
these
Candles
!
And
then
,
as
you
should
be
sensible
of
your
sin
,
so
of
your
loss
.
Why
,
what
do
we
lose
this
day
?
We
lose
Shepherds
,
and
Sheep
are
likely
to
do
poorly
without
;
we
lose
spiritual
Fathers
:
My
Father
,
My
Father
!
And
how
do
poor
Children
cry
at
the
loss
of
a
Father
!
We
lose
some
of
the
Pillars
of
the
Church
and
Nation
.
As
David
;
I
bear
up
the
Pillars
of
it
.
And
how
can
a
House
stand
without
Pillars
?
they
are
our
best
defence
.
The
Chariots
of
Israel
and
the
Horsemen
thereof
,
Cant.
3.7
.
they
defend
souls
against
Sin
and
Satan
,
and
bodies
from
many
Judgments
.
How
can
a
Nation
do
without
Watchmen
!
It
's
well
if
the
taking
away
so
many
Prophets
,
be
not
as
the
pulling
so
many
Lots
out
of
Sodom
.
Object
.
But
what
needs
all
this
?
what
a
needless
stir
do
you
make
?
Though
you
and
others
like
you
,
be
silenced
,
yet
there
are
others
to
succeed
you
,
your
Places
will
not
be
vacant
.
Do
you
think
there
are
not
as
good
as
your selves
to
stay
behind
?
we
do
not
see
but
you
may
very
well
be
spared
.
Answ.
1.
Let
it
be
as
you
have
spoken
.
It
is
the
hearty
desire
of
our
souls
,
that
better
may
succeed
us
;
it
would
much
elevate
our
souls
if
it
might
be
so
.
2.
Suppose
there
may
some
holy
and
painful
Labourers
stay
behind
,
it
s
to
be
thought
it
will
be
but
some
:
the
Harvest
is
great
,
and
it
is
not
reasonably
to
be
imagined
that
there
should
be
suddenly
raised
a
competent
succession
of
able
experienced
Pastors
,
to
supply
so
many
Congregations
as
are
like
to
be
left
destitute
.
It
's
much
to
be
feared
that
we
shall
have
cause
to
sit
down
and
weep
over
many
poor
Towns
and
Parishes
,
being
left
as
Sheep
without
Shepherds
.
3.
Are
you
sure
that
those
that
stay
behind
us
shall
continue
long
amongst
you
?
How
do
you
know
but
that
within
some
months
or
a
few
years
,
some
stumbling-block
or
other
may
be
laid
in
their
way
,
over
which
they
cannot
possibly
go
,
if
they
will
retain
a
good
conscience
?
4.
However
,
this
Dispensation
of
God
is
a
wonderful
affliction
.
It
is
not
the
manner
of
God
ordinarily
to
deal
thus
with
his
Ministers
and
People
.
God
doth
not
use
to
light
Candles
and
then
to
put
them
under
bushels
.
I
do
not
remember
that
the
like
ever
was
heard
or
read
of
in
England
before
,
that
so
many
Ministers
should
have
the
doors
shut
upon
them
,
in
a
time
when
the
Protestant
Religion
is
professed
and
countenanced
.
In
the
former
times
when
Prelacy
was
Tyrannical
,
though
here
one
,
and
there
one
had
their
mouths
stopt
,
so
that
they
could
not
preach
in
their
own
places
,
yet
they
might
preach
in
another
.
Extraordinary
Eclipses
usually
presage
some
extraordinary
Events
:
The
Lord
alone
knows
what
the
the
effects
of
this
Great
Eclipse
will
be
.
And
the
rather
,
this
is
to
be
look'd
upon
as
a
great
affliction
,
if
we
consider
,
that
we
cannot
tell
when
,
or
whether
or
no
,
there
shall
be
a
restauration
of
Pastors
to
their
People
.
How
many
poor
People
may
cry
out
,
as
in
Psal.
74.9
.
We
see
not
our
Prophets
,
neither
is
there
any
amongst
us
that
knoweth
how
long
.
Well
,
do
but
see
Acts
20.37
,
38.
and
think
how
many
Pauls
are
saying
to
their
People
this
day
,
Ye
may
see
our
faces
no
more
;
and
think
how
many
weeping
eyes
and
sad
hearts
there
are
.
Friends
weep
many
times
for
a
short
parting
:
when
People
are
deprived
of
their
Ministers
,
they
part
with
their
best
Friends
.
8ly
.
Pray
for
the
Faithful
Min●sters
of
God
,
both
those
that
stay
behind
,
and
especially
for
those
that
are
constrained
to
depart
.
1
Thes.
5.25
.
They
have
prayed
for
us
many
a
time
;
In
every
prayer
of
mine
,
making
mention
of
you
all
:
They
have
shed
many
a
tear
,
and
sent
up
many
a
sigh
:
They
have
mourned
for
your
deadness
and
unteachableness
.
They
do
now
especially
need
your
prayers
.
1.
Pray
that
God
would
keep
them
stedfast
.
They
are
Leaders
of
the
People
,
Pray
they
may
not
cause
them
to
erre
.
They
have
many
temptations
to
sin
,
they
may
be
in
necessities
,
and
that
is
a
great
temptation
.
2.
That
they
may
have
counsel
from
God
.
Both
those
that
stay
in
,
and
those
that
go
out
,
may
be
in
the
dark
,
as
to
their
own
and
the
Churches
affairs
;
Pray
therefore
that
God's
Vrim
may
be
with
them
both
.
Pray
that
God
would
discover
to
both
sorts
of
Ministers
,
wherein
they
are
defective
in
any
thing
that
might
or
should
be
done
,
and
wherein
either
of
them
have
exceeded
;
that
knowing
their
error
they
may
repent
.
3.
For
provision
.
Though
bread
be
taken
from
their
mouths
,
pray
God
would
provide
some
Obadiahs
that
may
feed
them
,
though
it
be
with
bread
and
water
.
In
Deut.
10.9
.
we
reade
,
that
because
Levi
had
no
inheritance
amongst
his
brethren
,
therefore
the
Lord
promised
to
be
his
inheritance
.
The
Lord
knows
that
many
of
Levi
at
this
day
have
little
or
no
inheritance
amongst
their
brethren
,
therefore
pray
that
God
himself
would
be
their
inheritance
.
They
are
willing
to
leave
House
and
Land
for
the
sake
of
Christ
,
and
that
they
may
keep
a
good
and
quiet
conscience
,
O
beg
that
God
would
not
leave
them
.
That
seeing
they
are
desirous
to
honour
God
,
that
of
him
they
may
not
be
slighly
esteemed
.
4.
For
their
return
.
That
you
may
see
their
faces
once
more
,
Rom.
1.10
.
That
they
may
have
a
prosperous
journey
to
you
again
,
if
it
be
the
Will
of
God
.
If
God
delight
in
us
,
he
can
bring
his
Priests
into
his
Temple
again
;
he
can
bring
Ministers
to
their
People
,
and
People
to
their
Ministers
:
O
beg
that
God
would
speed
and
hasten
the
time
.
Plead
with
God
the
honour
of
his
Name
,
the
necessity
of
his
Church
,
and
the
shortness
of
the
lives
of
many
of
his
Ministers
.
Many
of
them
are
aged
,
and
at
the
most
their
dayes
are
like
to
be
few
,
and
those
that
are
younger
,
know
not
how
soon
a
period
may
be
put
to
their
lives
,
O
beg
that
they
may
not
stand
all
their
dayes
idle
.
The
door
is
shut
,
and
bars
are
set
,
so
that
they
cannot
enter
into
God's
Vineyard
as
formerly
;
O
beg
that
the
Lord
would
hasten
the
opening
of
the
doors
of
the
Temple
for
them
,
and
that
he
would
break
these
bars
assunder
.
What
the
resolution
of
God
is
in
this
particular
,
you
and
I
know
not
,
however
do
you
your
duty
,
and
perform
this
office
of
Love
to
your
Ministers
,
and
then
let
both
them
and
you
sit
still
and
acquiesce
with
the
same
humble
resolution
that
David
had
,
2
Sam.
15.25
,
26.
If
I
shall
find
favour
in
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
he
will
bring
me
again
,
and
shew
me
his
habitation
:
but
if
he
thus
say
,
I
have
no
delight
in
thee
;
Lo
,
here
I
am
,
let
him
do
to
me
as
seemeth
good
to
him
.
So
if
God
see
it
good
for
you
and
us
,
he
can
and
will
restore
us
to
his
House
again
;
but
if
he
say
,
he
hath
no
delight
in
us
,
behold
here
we
are
,
let
him
do
to
us
as
seemeth
good
in
his
eyes
.
We
do
acknowledge
we
are
unworthy
to
be
Priests
any
longer
to
him
,
and
that
God
can
bring
about
his
own
glory
though
we
were
all
really
dead
;
and
if
God
should
lay
us
aside
all
our
life
time
,
as
vessels
in
which
he
hath
no
pleasure
,
we
desire
to
submit
.
And
now
,
Brethren
,
not
knowing
when
,
or
whether
or
no
,
you
may
see
our
faces
again
in
a
publick
manner
,
I
bid
you
farewel
,
Acts
20.32
.
Commending
you
to
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
which
is
able
to
build
you
up
.
And
with
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
in
Heb.
13.18
,
19
,
20.
Pray
for
us
,
and
the
rather
,
that
we
may
be
restored
to
you
the
sooner
.
And
the
God
of
Peace
that
brought
again
from
the
dead
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
make
you
perfect
in
every
good
work
to
do
his
Will
,
working
in
you
that
which
is
well-pleasing
in
his
sight
,
through
Jesus
Christ
;
to
whom
be
Glory
for
ever
and
ever
.
Amen
.
SERMON
XVI
.
Zeph.
3.18
.
I
will
gather
them
that
are
sorrowful
for
the
solemn
Assemblies
,
who
are
of
Thee
,
to
whom
the
Reproach
of
it
was
a
burden
.
THe
Prophet
Zephaniah
supposed
by
some
[
Mayer
ex
Gualth
.
cap.
1.
v.
1.
]
as
the
Prophet
Isaiah
was
,
of
a
Family
of
some
Note
amongst
the
Jews
(
some
Noble
were
and
are
called
)
prophesied
in
those
times
that
bordered
upon
the
Captivity
,
which
was
Israels
second
Egypt
;
and
in
regard
that
the
body
of
the
People
were
in
his
time
corrupt
and
sensless
,
he
is
a
Son
of
Thunder
unto
them
:
and
in
that
there
was
in
that
corrupt
body
some
sound
members
,
a
few
names
that
had
not
defiled
their
garments
,
he
is
a
Son
of
Consolation
to
them
.
The
body
of
the
People
would
not
believe
enough
to
humble
them
;
nor
the
Faithful
amongst
them
take
in
so
much
as
to
chear
them
.
The
Prophets
of
those
times
found
it
little
less
difficult
to
prop
up
good
men
under
their
dejections
,
than
to
throw
down
bad
men
castled
in
their
own
presumptions
.
The
most
were
perswaded
that
Captivity
would
never
be
;
and
the
best
had
much
ado
to
believe
it
would
ever
end
,
as
appears
by
Jeremiah's
Purchase
,
Jer.
32.6
,
7
,
—
41
,
42
,
43
,
44.
The
Text
is
in
the
Promissory
part
of
this
Book
.
The
Prophet
ascends
the
Mount
of
Blessing
at
the
eighth
verse
of
this
last
chapter
,
and
thence
he
uttered
these
words
.
Junius
thinks
that
the
waiting
called
for
in
that
verse
,
is
patiently
to
bear
their
Captivity
in
Babylon
,
and
chearfully
to
expect
their
Deliverance
therefrom
;
and
so
,
then
all
that
follows
,
is
to
give
them
grounds
of
hope
,
that
it
was
but
a
temporary
Captivity
,
not
a
final
Divorse
;
they
should
be
in
a
state
of
Suspension
(
as
Absolom
)
from
God's
presence
for
some
time
,
but
not
of
Abdication
,
or
Exhaeredation
,
sequestred
,
interdicted
,
not
ejected
,
disinherited
.
So
much
for
the
Book
in
which
my
Text
is
,
and
its
coherance
with
the
words
of
its
neighbourhood
.
In
the
Text
there
are
two
general
parts
;
(
viz.
)
First
,
An
Implicit
Prediction
of
a
doleful
Calamity
which
should
befal
this
People
:
And
,
secondly
,
An
Explicit
Promise
of
a
Rich
Mercy
to
be
bestowed
upon
them
.
In
the
Prediction
implyed
,
there
is
a
double
Calamity
intimated
to
be
coming
,
and
that
is
,
first
,
A
Loss
of
their
Spiritual
Priviledges
,
which
was
the
Advantage
of
the
Jew
,
Rom.
3.1
,
2.
&
9.4
,
5.
By
Solemn
Assemblies
are
meant
their
several
Conventions
at
those
set
times
which
God
had
appointed
them
,
viz.
on
the
weekly
Sabbath
,
the
new
Moons
,
the
stated
Feasts
and
Fasts
,
which
they
were
bound
to
observe
,
Deut.
16.
begin
.
For
the
Solemn
Assembly
,
i.
e.
for
the
lack
,
want
of
the
Solemn
Assembly
.
The
phrase
is
a
concise
form
of
speech
usual
in
the
Hebrew
tongue
,
and
is
in
this
Text
to
be
understood
,
as
in
Isa.
32.12
.
They
shall
lament
for
the
Teats
,
for
the
pleasant
Fields
,
for
the
fruitful
Vine
,
i.
e.
for
the
spoil
,
loss
,
and
want
of
them
.
Our
Translators
do
sometimes
,
where
the
words
are
no
more
in
the
Original
than
they
are
here
,
supply
,
to
shew
the
sense
of
the
expression
:
One
while
[
lack
]
as
in
Gen.
18.28
.
Wilt
thou
destroy
all
the
City
for
[
lack
of
]
five
?
And
another
while
[
want
]
as
in
Lament.
4.9
.
—
stricken
through
for
[
want
]
of
the
fruits
of
the
field
.
And
so
it
would
have
done
well
if
it
had
been
supplied
here
.
Furthermore
,
in
that
it
is
here
expressed
indifinitely
,
The
Solemn
Assembly
,
it
is
to
be
understood
universally
of
All
Assemblies
:
so
that
it
was
a
total
deprivation
,
they
had
not
one
left
.
Secondly
,
The
Reproach
under
which
their
Assemblies
lay
,
as
under
a
burden
,
as
our
Translators
put
into
the
margent
:
Which
was
an
additional
aggravation
of
their
Affliction
,
adding
Gall
to
their
Wormwood
.
Harm
and
Scorn
are
seldom
divided
.
The
Church
is
seldom
laid
low
,
but
it
is
spit
upon
as
well
as
trod
upon
.
If
Sampson
be
in
the
Philistines
hands
,
he
must
be
brought
forth
to
make
them
sport
.
And
this
is
very
irksome
.
Shame
is
the
heaviest
part
of
a
cross
;
Heb.
12.2
.
&
13.13
.
If
God
had
only
stripped
them
of
their
Glory
,
it
might
have
been
easier
born
,
than
to
have
their
Glory
turned
into
Shame
.
If
they
had
only
wanted
good
words
from
God
,
that
sometimes
they
had
heard
,
it
might
have
been
born
;
but
to
hear
evil
words
from
men
,
yea
,
to
hear
the
good
wayes
of
God
evil
spoken
of
,
this
was
intolerable
.
The
Reproaches
what
they
were
,
you
will
hear
anon
.
So
much
shall
serve
for
the
Prediction
implied
.
I
proceed
to
the
second
general
in
the
Text
,
(
viz.
)
The
Promise
expressed
.
And
therein
is
considerable
,
1.
The
Promise
it self
,
I
will
gather
,
i.
e.
bring
you
to
your
Land
,
and
to
your
Assemblies
again
,
to
enjoy
them
in
more
peace
,
power
,
and
purity
than
formerly
,
as
the
precedent
verses
,
and
some
other
parallel
Scriptures
(
which
will
be
touched
on
by
and
by
)
do
shew
.
2.
The
persons
to
whom
this
Promise
belongs
.
[
The
Promise
,
as
other
parts
of
the
Word
,
is
to
be
divided
,
not
thrown
about
carelesly
;
it
is
childrens
bread
,
and
so
not
for
dogs
.
]
Now
the
persons
that
are
interested
in
this
Promise
are
described
,
1.
Generally
such
as
are
of
the
Church
,
—
who
are
of
Thee
:
but
because
deceit
lies
in
Generals
;
the
Church
doors
are
far
wider
than
Heaven
gates
:
All
are
not
Israel
that
are
of
Israel
,
Rom.
9.6
.
Therefore
(
2dly
.
)
more
particularly
,
They
are
characterized
by
their
carriage
under
the
Calamities
mentioned
(
viz.
)
Their
sad
resentment
of
those
Calamities
;
they
were
sad
losses
to
them
,
they
took
them
to
heart
;
they
wept
under
their
Loss
,
and
groaned
under
the
Reproach
.
—
That
are
sorrowful
for
the
Solemn
Assembly
,
&c.
I
thought
some
years
since
I
had
a
call
to
speak
to
the
latter
part
of
this
Text
,
and
did
so
—
I
wish
I
could
say
,
I
have
no
cause
now
to
call
my
thoughts
to
the
first
words
of
this
Text
,
upon
which
I
do
intend
now
to
insist
,
and
the
Doctrine
is
this
.
Doct.
1.
The
want
of
Solemn
Assemblies
is
a
Lamentation
,
and
should
be
for
a
Lamentation
to
all
Church-members
.
Ordinances
should
not
be
parted
with
with
dry
eyes
.
The
Child
surely
is
either
very
sullen
,
or
very
sick
,
that
cryes
not
for
the
breast
.
The
Doctrinal
part
requires
an
Answer
to
two
Questions
,
and
then
the
way
is
open
for
Application
.
The
first
Question
is
,
What
it
is
to
be
sorrowful
for
the
want
of
Solemn
Assemblies
.
And
the
second
Question
is
,
Why
Church-members
should
be
sorrowful
for
their
want
of
them
.
Quest.
1.
What
it
is
to
be
sorrowful
,
&c.
I
answer
,
It
consists
in
two
things
.
1.
It
is
inwardly
to
lay
this
to
heart
,
as
a
very
great
and
a
grievous
want
and
loss
.
If
even
bad
men
will
,
like
dogs
,
howl
under
the
want
of
Corn
and
Wine
,
Hos.
7.14
.
should
not
the
Lord's
Children
mourn
under
the
want
of
Spiritual
Bread
,
and
their
better
Refreshings
?
If
ever
we
will
have
a
spirit
of
heaviness
,
sure
it
must
be
when
God
brings
a
Judgment
upon
us
,
so
near
to
a
Spiritual
Judgment
:
Next
to
the
withdrawment
of
Grace
,
surely
is
the
removal
of
the
Means
of
Grace
.
Artaxerxes
concluded
that
Nehemiah
had
sorrow
of
heart
,
Nehem.
2.2
.
and
indeed
so
he
had
.
The
heart
must
cry
in
such
a
case
as
this
,
Lam.
2.18
.
We
must
be
both
serious
and
sincere
.
Here
is
no
room
left
for
Crokadiles
tears
;
We
must
not
be
such
mourners
as
Ishmael
,
but
rather
such
as
they
in
the
verse
fore-going
.
Jer.
41.5
,
6.
Our
bowels
,
our
bowels
should
be
troubled
,
we
should
be
pained
to
the
heart
;
as
Christ
was
when
he
beheld
the
Shepherdless
People
,
Matt.
9.36
.
How
oft
in
the
Book
of
Lamentations
doth
the
Prophet
touch
upon
this
,
as
the
Lamentation
?
It
is
(
as
I
may
say
)
The
Lamentation
of
that
Book
of
Lamentations
;
it
is
the
burden
of
that
doleful
ditty
,
as
you
may
observe
in
reading
of
it
.
Eli
held
up
,
till
the
Taking
of
the
Ark
was
mentioned
,
1
Sam.
4.18
.
but
when
that
is
mentioned
,
his
heart
dies
within
him
;
this
put
him
into
an
extasie
of
grief
,
and
overwhelms
him
;
every
word
that
that
Messenger
brought
made
his
heart-strings
no
doubt
to
crack
,
but
mentioning
the
Ark
,
that
broke
his
heart
:
It
may
be
easily
believed
,
that
his
heart
was
broke
with
the
Arks
captivity
,
before
his
neck
was
by
his
fall
off
his
Seat
.
2.
It
is
outwardly
to
express
this
inward
Grief
,
and
that
some
such
wayes
as
these
.
—
First
,
In
keeping
Fasts
;
especially
making
the
dayes
on
which
such
a
sad
Calamity
befals
us
,
Fasting-dayes
.
As
this
People
did
,
Zech.
7.3
.
compare
Jer.
52.12
.
The
Fast
of
the
fifth
Month
,
was
for
the
burning
of
the
Temple
,
which
with
their
solemn
Assemblies
were
all
consumed
and
buryed
in
its
Ashes
.
—
Secondly
,
In
abandoning
,
or
at
least
very
much
abating
Joy
in
many
other
things
,
continued
to
us
during
the
continuance
of
this
Cause
of
Sorrow
.
Nehemiah
(
though
a
chearful
man
)
droops
,
and
cannot
be
chearful
as
formerly
,
Nehem.
2.1
,
2.
he
is
heart-struck
with
the
Churches
condition
,
and
hath
little
joy
in
his
own
preferment
;
a
Prince's
smile
will
not
chear
him
,
whilst
God
frowns
on
his
People
.
Uriah
will
not
enjoy
honest
and
lawful
delight
,
whilst
the
Ark
is
hazarded
,
2
Sam.
11.11
.
He
that
denies
proffered
delights
,
because
the
Ark
is
but
hazarded
,
how
would
he
have
disdained
,
if
not
abominated
such
a
Proffer
,
if
the
Ark
had
been
captivated
?
The
Wife
of
Phinehas
sets
not
her
heart
on
the
Tydings
of
a
Male-child
when
the
Ark
is
taken
,
1
Sam.
4.21
,
22.
There
is
little
Joy
in
Children
,
when
we
suspect
whether
we
shall
leave
them
a
Gospel
or
no
:
We
may
write
Ichabod
upon
the
Children
born
in
our
houses
in
a
time
when
God
seems
to
be
breaking
up
house
amongst
us
.
Oh
who
can
tell
what
a
want
,
the
want
of
Christ's
School
of
Ordinances
is
to
poor
Children
!
—
Thirdly
,
Mentioning
not
,
or
at
least
not
accounting
our
own
losses
that
do
accompany
this
(
for
such
Calamities
seldom
come
alone
)
comparable
to
,
or
worthy
to
be
named
with
this
Loss
.
You
may
see
the
frame
of
this
Prophets
Spirit
,
Psal.
137.
totum
.
They
cannot
joy
,
no
;
though
in
Babylon
they
were
seated
in
a
fruitsoyl
,
by
the
waters
side
,
but
there
they
weep
:
And
what
is
it
for
?
it
is
for
Zion
;
no
doubt
but
they
had
many
a
doleful
thing
to
remember
beside
Zion
and
her
concernments
;
much
Spoile
and
Cruelty
:
The
Famine
that
would
fill
them
with
many
sad
thoughts
,
and
the
Sword
and
its
Executions
would
mind
them
of
grievous
things
;
but
it
is
Zion
that
makes
their
heart
bleed
.
As
this
is
their
chief
Joy
,
so
this
is
their
chief
Sorrow
.
They
did
not
so
much
miss
the
Comforts
of
their
native
Country
,
as
Jerusalem
,
Oh
that
City
of
their
Solemnities
,
Oh
Jerusalem
they
cannot
forget
!
David
in
his
Exile
,
wanted
many
things
besides
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
but
he
speaks
as
if
he
wanted
nothing
but
them
,
nothing
as
them
:
He
breathes
not
after
Sauls
court
,
but
after
God's
Court.
Some
upon
the
84th
Psalm
,
and
the
4th
verse
,
do
leave
out
the
supplement
[
Even
]
that
is
in
our
Translation
,
and
reade
it
as
an
abrupt
and
pathetical
Exclamation
;
thus
,
Thine
Altars
,
O
Lord
of
Hosts
!
q.
d.
Oh
for
thine
Altars
(
O
my
God
)
when
and
where
shall
I
be
so
happy
,
Thine
Altars
,
thine
Altars
!
The
Birds
they
have
Nests
where
to
lay
their
Young
;
they
have
what
is
agreeable
to
their
nature
,
need
and
refreshings
;
Oh
why
have
I
not
where
to
lay
my
head
!
Oh
why
am
I
kept
from
my
Resting
place
!
David
in
his
Exile
,
seeing
the
Birds
come
and
go
to
their
Nests
,
like
a
passionate
Lover
,
he
takes
occasion
thence
to
bewaile
his
sad
lot
.
As
sometimes
Queen
Elizabeth
did
in
her
Restraints
,
2.
Quest.
—
Why
should
Church
Members
be
sorrowful
for
the
want
of
them
?
Answ.
The
Text
shall
answer
this
Question
,
that
so
I
may
at
once
more
fully
explain
the
Text
,
and
confirm
the
Doctrine
;
and
before
I
give
the
Reasons
that
are
couched
in
the
Text
,
I
shall
only
premise
this
,
That
I
take
it
for
granted
,
that
by
Solemn
Assemblies
,
are
meant
all
the
Appendices
of
them
;
and
takes
in
the
want
of
the
Word
,
Worship
,
Ministry
and
Ordinances
;
which
things
do
make
them
sacred
,
and
in
a
peculiar
manner
solemn
Assemblies
.
This
premised
,
I
come
to
the
first
Reason
.
Reas.
1.
Because
they
are
Solemn
Assemblies
;
i.
e.
Holy
Meetings
for
high
and
great
Ends.
—
The
Testification
of
our
duty
in
our
attendance
upon
,
and
approaches
to
his
Majesty
;
and
the
Communication
of
his
Grace
,
Mercy
and
Goodness
,
so
that
in
losing
them
,
we
are
prevented
from
doing
that
which
is
the
main
end
of
our
being
,
and
are
interrupted
in
the
enjoying
of
that
which
is
the
means
of
our
present
and
future
well-being
.
But
because
it
is
particulars
that
do
affect
,
singularia
pungunt
,
I
shall
a
little
open
this
Loss
in
two
particulars
—
First
,
In
the
want
of
Assemblies
,
we
want
the
Publick
Worship
.
—
And
,
Secondly
,
We
want
the
things
to
be
enjoyed
in
Publick
Worship
,
and
to
be
received
in
it
.
—
1.
In
the
want
of
the
Solemn
Assemblies
,
we
want
Publick
Worship
;
there
the
People
are
(
Psal.
102.21
,
22.
)
gathered
together
to
serve
the
Lord
.
The
service
of
God
is
reckoned
among
the
Jews
Priviledges
,
Rom.
9.4
.
Publick
Worship
is
one
of
the
Jewels
in
the
Jews
Cabinet
.
—
First
,
Publick
Worship
is
that
which
God
loves
:
and
that
God
hath
wrought
in
all
his
People
a
love
to
above
Private
Worship
.
—
He
loves
it
;
Psal.
87.2
.
He
loves
the
dwellings
of
Jacob
,
but
especially
the
Gates
of
Zion
.
He
will
meet
his
People
in
secret
;
but
he
hath
made
a
more
peculiar
Promise
to
meet
them
in
their
Meetings
,
Mat.
18.20
.
Exod.
29.42
.
Private
Duties
want
not
a
blessing
;
but
Publick
Worship
is
honoured
by
God
to
be
the
main
Conveiance
of
Blessings
.
Publick
Ordinances
are
the
great
Veins
wherein
the
Blood
of
Christ
runs
,
Psal.
128.5
.
Psal.
133.3
.
The
Mount
of
Zion
is
the
Mount
of
blessing
.
The
Gleanings
of
Ordinances
are
better
than
the
Vintage
of
other
Helps
.
There
he
commanded
the
Blessing
.
1.
There
is
Conviction
,
1
Cor.
14.23
,
24.
2.
There
is
Conversion
,
Rom.
10.14
.
Private
Means
want
not
their
Encouragements
;
but
God
sets
the
most
seals
to
his
Publick
Worship
.
Hearing
is
not
the
only
way
,
but
it
is
the
most
ordinary
way
of
Faith
.
God's
chief
Doles
are
at
Wisdoms
Gates
.
Psal.
87.5
.
Of
Zion
it
shall
be
said
,
This
and
that
man
was
born
;
I
may
say
,
new
born
there
.
These
are
,
as
it
were
,
the
troughs
(
as
once
Jacob
did
)
wherein
God
layes
the
Rod
of
his
Strength
,
and
transforms
hearts
.
—
3.
There
is
Consolation
.
The
Ordinances
are
the
breasts
of
Consolation
,
Isa.
66.11
.
There
in
the
Banqueting-House
God
stayes
his
with
Flagons
,
and
comforts
them
with
Apples
;
as
in
Cant.
2.4
,
5.
There
God
puts
the
teat
into
the
mouth
,
and
stills
the
Whimperings
of
his
Children
.
The
Comforts
that
are
given
in
Assemblies
,
are
most
satisfactory
;
as
things
done
in
open
Court
,
are
most
Authentick
.
Hannah
,
1
Sam.
1.18
.
went
away
,
and
her
countenance
was
no
more
sad
.
—
4.
There
God
carries
on
his
work
begun
.
God
feeds
his
People
where
he
breeds
them
:
gives
them
Strength
where
he
gave
them
Life
,
Psal.
84.7
.
Growth
where
he
gave
them
truth
of
Grace
.
Psal.
92.13
.
To
talk
of
over-thriving
Ordinances
,
is
a
mistake
:
'T
is
decay
,
not
thrift
;
't
is
death
,
not
growth
.
We
must
be
,
and
may
learn
in
Christ's
School
,
till
we
be
sent
to
the
University
of
Heaven
.
—
Secondly
,
And
as
God
loves
it
,
and
hath
set
his
Broad-Seal
to
it
,
so
God
hath
wrought
in
his
People
a
Love
to
it
.
God's
People
cannot
live
without
Secret
Corners
,
nor
comfortably
without
Publick
Meetings
:
if
they
be
cooped
up
at
any
time
,
they
are
as
a
Child
in
the
wombe
,
strugling
to
get
forth
.
Hezekiah
was
more
loth
to
leave
Worship
,
than
to
leave
the
world
:
He
mentions
his
(
Isa.
38.11
.
)
loss
of
Converses
with
Men
,
but
not
so
emphatical
as
the
other
;
as
you
may
observe
;
I
shall
not
see
the
Lord
,
even
the
Lord
:
He
redoubles
the
word
[
Lord
]
to
express
his
ardent
Affections
to
God's
Service
,
and
to
intimate
his
desire
of
life
,
that
he
might
go
to
Church
again
.
Reade
ver.
22.
of
that
Chapter
.
Now
can
we
part
with
such
a
Dorcas
for
good
deeds
,
and
such
a
Jonathan
for
pleasantness
without
sorrow
?
Can
we
suffer
such
a
Right-hand
to
be
cut
off
?
such
a
Right-eye
to
be
plucked
out
without
grief
?
Shall
such
a
Darling-Blessing
dye
unlamented
?
Thirdly
,
As
Publick
Worship
is
in
the
Heart
of
God
,
and
in
the
hearts
of
his
People
,
so
Publick
Worship
is
that
which
all
need
,
be
their
personal
Abilities
,
be
their
private
Helps
what
they
will
.
(
1.
)
All
need
it
.
Publick
Worship
is
a
publick
Good
;
and
so
a
publick
general
Loss
;
our
persons
,
our
families
will
feel
it
;
it
will
be
soon
every
where
in
a
little
time
.
The
Publick
Worship
is
like
Husbandry
,
of
which
it
is
said
,
The
profit
of
the
Earth
is
for
all
.
The
King
himself
is
served
by
the
field
,
Eccles.
10.9
.
'T
is
well
noted
,
That
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
or
rather
the
Ministers
of
the
Word
,
are
set
forth
by
common
Blessings
,
such
as
are
Light
,
and
Salt
,
and
Harvest-men
,
Bread
;
so
that
the
removal
of
such
away
,
is
a
common
Mischief
:
it
is
as
if
no
Sun
,
no
Tillage
,
no
Labourers
to
reap
down
our
Fields
:
It
is
like
the
bellies
want
in
the
Apologue
,
no
member
can
do
its
office
.
The
Minister
himself
will
want
this
Mercy
.
The
Light
is
profitable
to
him
that
carrieth
it
,
as
well
as
to
others
.
They
may
in
saving
their
Hearers
,
save
themselves
,
1
Tim.
4.16
.
But
Oh
how
will
all
sorts
of
People
want
it
!
Solemn
Assemblies
are
the
great
Banks
against
Sin
,
the
main
Quickners
to
Duty
.
Ministers
are
both
God's
and
mans
Remembrancers
,
Isa.
62.6
.
2
Pet.
1.12
,
13.
The
want
of
them
turns
our
Palaces
into
Hell
for
Darkness
and
Prophaness
,
as
Egypt
was
when
it
wanted
Light
.
Solemn
Assemblies
are
the
Directors
of
all
sorts
to
their
duties
.
How
soon
shall
we
find
this
want
in
our
Children
,
and
in
our
Servants
,
nay
in
our selves
:
We
that
have
had
so
much
a
do
to
get
or
keep
any
life
or
sence
,
what
shall
we
do
when
we
want
those
Rubbings
,
Chasings
,
Joggs
,
Wheels
,
Quicknings
,
that
we
have
had
in
the
publick
Ordinances
?
Read
and
apply
to
this
present
purpose
,
that
speech
which
your
dying
,
dead
Ministers
may
use
to
you
,
Deut.
31.27
.
Mutatis
mutandis
.
For
I
know
thy
Rebellion
and
thy
Stiff-neck
:
Behold
whilst
I
am
yet
alive
with
you
this
day
,
ye
have
been
rebellious
against
the
Lord
:
and
how
much
more
after
my
death
?
Nay
,
Furthermore
,
I
say
it
is
that
which
all
need
,
be
their
personal
Abilities
never
so
great
,
and
be
their
private
helps
never
so
many
.
It
is
a
choice
observation
of
a
Man
of
God
,
A
man
after
God's
own
heart
;
and
yet
this
man
was
a
lover
of
the
Habitation
of
God's
House
,
Psal.
268.
Nay
,
besides
these
his
own
treasures
,
he
had
with
him
sometimes
,
if
not
alwayes
,
an
extraordinary
〈…〉
to
be
his
Chaplain
,
even
God
,
1
Sam.
22.5
.
〈…〉
had
likewise
Abiathar
a
Priest
,
to
enquire
of
〈…〉
h●m
,
1
Sam.
23.9
.
Yet
he
longs
after
the
Or●●●●nces
;
bewails
the
want
of
Publick
Worship
;
and
speaks
as
if
he
wanted
God
,
in
many
Psalms
,
as
if
he
had
nothing
of
God
comparatively
to
what
he
enjoyed
there
.
Oh
who
like
David
!
Great
men
that
have
much
within
themselves
,
yet
cannot
quite
keep
off
the
Markets
.
Verily
the
best
stored
heart
or
house
will
not
live
fully
without
these
spiritual
Markets
.
All
private
helps
may
say
to
the
publick
Ordinances
,
as
Gideon
to
the
men
of
Ephraim
,
Judg.
8.2
.
What
have
I
done
in
comparison
of
you
?
Lay
all
this
together
:
strike
●●e●e
con●iderations
on
the
heart
,
as
Moses
did
the
Ro●●
with
his
Rod
;
and
conclude
the
heart
is
a
Rock
indeed
,
if
it
yeeld
no
water
after
these
strokes
.
Oh
if
any
thing
should
open
springs
of
sorrow
in
the
heart
,
i●
should
be
the
stopping
up
of
such
Wells
.
But
I
stay
too
long
upon
things
.
I
proceed
to
the
second
Particular
,
that
sheweth
how
considerable
the
Loss
of
Solemn
Assemblies
are
;
and
that
is
,
Secondly
,
In
wanting
the
Solemn
Assemblies
,
we
want
the
things
to
be
enjoyed
,
done
,
received
in
the
Publick
Worship
.
Oh
the
Blessing
that
is
in
this
cluster
!
surely
a
cluster
of
Blessings
;
It
is
a
Mercy
that
comes
not
alone
,
nor
goes
away
alone
:
We
may
say
of
these
Mercies
when
they
come
,
as
she
of
Gad
,
Behold
〈◊〉
Troop
!
and
when
they
go
,
On
how
much
do
they
carry
away
!
As
to
instance
,
(
1.
)
In
the
want
of
them
,
we
want
our
dearest
Enjoyments
—
such
as
are
;
1.
The
gracious
Presence
and
Visits
of
the
God
of
Heaven
;
the
Day
of
our
Visitation
sets
with
them
,
Luke
19.42
,
44.
The
Publick
Assemblies
are
God's
Chambe●
of
Presence
.
Cain
going
from
that
quarter
of
the
World
where
God
had
his
Church
,
is
said
to
go
from
the
Presence
of
the
Lord
,
Gen.
4.14
,
16.
Is
it
nothing
to
be
without
God
in
the
World
?
Is
it
nothing
to
be
deprived
of
the
sight
of
his
Goings
in
the
Sanctuary
?
Is
it
nothing
to
want
his
Walks
amongst
his
Candlesticks
?
Seemeth
it
a
small
thing
to
us
to
stand
under
Suspension
?
Did
Mary
weep
when
she
supposed
they
had
taken
away
her
Lord
?
John
20.13
.
and
shall
not
we
when
our
Lord
is
clearly
withdrawing
himself
?
Will
a
departing
God
fetch
never
a
tear
?
Depart
from
me
will
make
weeping
,
wailing
and
gnashing
of
teeth
;
and
that
thou
maist
fear
,
since
the
Departures
of
a
God
do
not
affect
thee
.
2.
Open
Vision
,
and
the
benefit
of
the
Gifts
of
God's
Ministers
,
whom
God
hath
endued
with
Gifts
to
profit
withal
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
Body
of
Christ
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
.
Solemn
Assemblies
are
the
Orbs
wherein
these
Stars
shine
,
they
are
the
Candle-sticks
in
which
these
Lights
are
set
up
.
When
the
Ark
was
taken
,
the
Priests
fell
too
.
When
we
want
our
Signs
,
we
want
our
Prophets
too
.
When
no
Solemn
Assemblies
,
then
are
our
Teachers
driven
into
Corners
.
Some
have
thought
it
more
elegible
to
lose
the
Sun
,
than
these
Stars
.
Is
it
a
matter
to
be
passed
by
without
Regard
,
to
see
Lights
put
under
Bushels
;
to
lose
the
Treasure
that
is
in
these
Earthen-vessels
;
to
lose
so
many
faithful
Guides
that
were
as
Eyes
to
us
in
the
Wilderness
of
this
world
?
Oh
to
want
their
Counsels
,
their
Comforts
,
the
Fruit
of
their
Studies
,
Temptations
,
Intelligence
from
Heaven
.
The
beautiful
feet
of
them
that
publish
glad
Tydings
turned
from
us
,
calls
for
sad
hearts
;
when
we
cannot
hear
the
joyful
Sound
;
let
both
God
and
man
hear
sorrowful
sighs
and
groans
.
Reade
Acts
20.36
,
37
,
38.
People
know
little
of
the
Reality
of
spiritual
Relations
,
whose
hearts
are
not
touched
with
the
sense
of
spiritual
breaches
.
Read
and
apply
to
this
head
,
1
Sam.
3.1
.
Psal.
74.9
.
3.
The
Communion
of
Saints
,
which
is
the
nearest
resemblance
of
Heaven
that
is
upon
Earth
.
When
Assemblies
are
gone
,
then
the
Sheep
are
scattered
.
Oh
how
many
times
do
God's
People
experience
warmth
by
the
affections
of
others
!
What
will
the
coals
do
,
when
they
are
pulled
one
from
another
?
Oh
what
is
it
to
want
those
gladsome
Calls
!
Let
us
go
up
to
the
House
of
the
Lord
;
come
,
let
us
go
to
the
Mountain
of
the
Lord's
House
.
Oh
to
want
opportunities
to
unite
our
strength
in
prayer
,
to
gather
about
God
,
and
besiege
Heaven
,
and
make
a
common
cry
,
Father
,
pitty
;
Father
,
help
!
Single
Prayers
are
heard
,
but
bands
of
Prayers
,
vollies
of
Prayers
,
these
have
the
honour
to
prevail
with
Heaven
.
God
shews
his
Condescentions
to
his
People
when
they
twist
their
Prayers
,
and
with
one
consent
stir
up
themselves
to
take
hold
on
him
,
and
hang
upon
him
.
Christians
have
great
need
one
of
another
,
as
the
members
of
the
body
have
of
each
other
;
and
except
there
be
an
increase
of
influences
from
him
,
that
is
instead
of
all
,
we
shall
be
very
poor
and
weak
,
and
unfit
for
our
duties
when
we
want
the
supply
of
the
joynts
.
God's
Plants
are
quite
different
from
other
plants
;
for
God's
Plants
thrive
best
when
they
are
the
nearest
together
.
Oh
this
true
good
Fellowship
!
what
a
sad
world
is
it
when
it
is
broken
up
!
Read
Eccles.
4.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Heb.
10.24
,
25.
especially
Psal.
42.4
.
In
that
Psal.
42.4
.
you
may
see
what
our
frame
ought
to
be
under
this
Loss
;
When
I
remember
these
things
,
I
pour
out
my
soul
in
me
,
for
I
had
gone
with
the
Multitude
,
I
went
with
them
to
the
House
of
God
with
the
Voice
of
Joy
and
Praise
,
with
a
Multitude
that
kept
Holy-day
.
4.
A
special
and
main
help
of
the
Sanctification
of
the
Lord's
Day
.
The
seventh
day
is
the
Sabbath
of
rest
,
an
holy
Convocation
,
Lev.
23.3
.
the
Sabbath
is
the
Meeting
day
for
God's
People
,
Meeting
to
Hear
,
to
Pray
,
to
Praise
,
to
receive
the
Supper
;
truly
,
if
there
be
no
holy
Convocation
,
it
will
scarce
be
an
holy
Rest
;
if
no
holy
Assemblies
,
there
will
be
many
sinful
Assemblies
,
there
will
be
Assembling
by
Troops
in
other
houses
:
there
will
be
routs
of
Sporters
[
and
surely
it
is
no
less
dangerous
to
sport
upon
God's
holy
time
,
than
to
play
and
sport
with
holy
things
]
if
no
Assemblies
:
Let
Assemblies
go
,
and
God's
holy
Rest
will
be
troubled
and
not
sanctified
;
Sabbaths
will
not
be
known
,
they
will
be
forgotten
:
when
People
have
no
Sabbath-journeys
to
go
,
viz.
no
Ark
,
no
Tabernacle
to
go
to
,
they
will
even
have
some
week-day
journey
to
go
on
that
Day
.
High-wayes
on
that
Day
will
soon
be
occupied
,
when
the
Ways
of
Zion
mourn
.
And
doth
not
that
loss
cal
for
tears
,
that
makes
way
for
the
breach
of
a
Commandment
,
at
which
Religion
in
its
Power
and
Peace
will
go
out
?
Reade
Jer.
17.
from
ver.
19.
to
the
end
.
(
2.
)
In
the
want
of
Assemblies
,
we
want
our
highest
imployments
,
we
are
taken
off
from
Angelical
work
,
Nehem.
9.6
.
The
Host
of
Heaven
worshippeth
thee
.
—
From
work
that
is
at
once
our
Duty
and
our
Honour
,
our
Holiness
and
our
Happiness
.
They
are
truly
called
Priviledges
,
Psal.
65.4
.
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
choosest
,
and
causest
to
approach
to
thee
.
(
1.
)
In
these
Solemn
Assemblies
the
standing
Imployment
of
Christians
is
most
gratefully
performed
:
Such
as
are
Prayer
and
Praise
,
and
the
like
;
for
Prayer
somthing
hath
been
hinted
,
and
for
Praise
,
(
like
Musick
)
it
is
most
melodious
when
it
consort
.
Psal.
107.32
.
Let
th
m
Exalt
him
also
in
the
Congregation
of
the
People
,
and
Praise
him
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Elders
,
Psal.
111.1
.
I
will
Praise
thee
,
Lord
,
with
my
whole
heart
,
in
the
Assembly
of
the
Upright
,
and
in
the
Congregation
.
There
is
a
sweet
savour
goes
up
to
Heaven
with
Prayers
and
Praises
that
come
from
Assemblies
;
as
seems
to
be
hinted
in
that
expression
,
in
Amos.
5.21
.
I
will
not
smell
in
your
Solemn
Assemblies
.
God
is
fallen
out
with
a
People
,
when
he
cannot
away
with
their
calling
of
Assemblies
;
and
the
Solemn
Meeting
is
a
grievance
,
as
some
reade
that
Text
,
Isa.
1.13
.
—
(
2.
)
In
these
Solemn
Assemblies
the
extraordinary
imployment
of
Christians
is
most
acceptable
,
such
as
is
Fasting
and
Prayer
,
not
to
mention
holy
Feasting
&
Thanksgiving
.
Prayers
in
Assemblies
help
at
dead
lifts
,
and
in
extraordinary
cases
.
Samuel
will
have
Israel
gathered
to
Mispah
when
he
prayes
for
them
,
1
Sam
7.5
.
Gather
your selves
together
,
&c.
Zeph.
2.1
.
Sanctifie
a
Fast
,
Call
a
Solemn
Assemblie
,
Joel
2.14
.
Christ
gives
order
to
his
Disciples
to
continue
together
embodied
,
sending
out
their
Supplications
,
Acts
1.4
,
14.
and
you
see
the
Spirit
came
down
upon
them
when
assembled
,
Acts
2.1
,
2.
The
Law
was
given
upon
the
day
of
the
Assemblie
,
Deut.
9.10
.
and
10.4
.
and
18.16
.
Peter
was
thrown
into
a
Meeting
,
though
a
private
Meeting
,
Acts
12.11
.
God
gives
his
special
Boons
of
Favour
to
his
People
in
Assemblies
.
(
3.
)
In
these
Solemn
Assemblies
it
is
that
men
are
set
on
work
:
The
Gospel
,
like
the
rising
Sun
,
it
calls
up
men
to
work
;
men
cannot
be
at
rest
in
their
sloth
where
God
hath
his
Labourers
:
Light
if
it
be
not
powerful
enough
to
direct
,
it
will
afflict
;
if
it
do
not
awaken
them
,
it
will
trouble
their
rest
:
The
Witnesses
are
Tormenters
,
where
they
are
not
Saviours
:
but
now
when
the
light
is
gone
,
then
may
the
People
keep
holy-day
,
as
some
render
that
Text
,
Feriabitur
Populus
,
Where
no
Vision
is
,
Prov.
29.18
.
Markets
will
be
full
of
persons
standing
idle
at
all
hours
,
because
there
is
none
to
hire
them
.
Now
should
not
this
adde
weight
to
such
a
cross
as
this
,
to
make
it
break
our
hearts
?
Did
the
Silver-Smiths
make
such
a
cry
,
when
they
thought
ere
long
they
should
have
no
work
?
Acts
19.25
,
26
,
28.
And
●●all
the
loss
of
Spiritual
Imployments
be
over
looked
?
(
3.
)
In
the
want
of
Assemblies
we
are
deprived
of
our
most
cheering
refreshments
.
This
loss
draws
our
Table
,
empties
our
Cup
,
burns
up
our
Pastures
,
stops
our
Wells
,
dries
up
our
fresh
Springs
.
There
is
a
fatness
in
God's
House
,
There
are
Rivers
of
Pleasures
,
Psal.
36.8
.
David
calls
the
Altar
of
God
his
exceeding
joy
,
Psal.
43.3
,
4.
It
is
in
the
House
of
Prayer
that
God
makes
his
People
joyful
,
Isa.
56.7
,
8.
there
God
makes
his
People
not
only
to
eat
,
but
makes
them
feasts
of
fat
things
,
Isa.
25.6
.
O
what
a
Feast
of
fat
things
is
the
Supper
of
the
Lord
,
wherein
we
have
opportunity
to
thrust
our
hands
into
the
Side
of
Christ
,
to
feel
what
work
sin
hath
made
there
,
and
what
a
warm
Heart
he
hath
,
and
full
of
good-will
to
sinners
!
O
what
a
want
of
those
comfortable
Innes
(
as
I
may
call
them
)
and
refreshing
baiting
Places
in
Heavens
Road
,
that
have
been
to
us
,
as
Bethel
was
to
Jacob
!
All
that
is
left
,
when
our
Assemblies
are
gone
,
is
uncomfortable
:
when
Nebuzaradan
burnt
the
Temple
,
he
left
,
but
it
was
but
the
poor
of
the
Land
;
so
when
God
takes
down
his
Tent
amongst
us
,
there
may
be
some
Mercies
left
behind
,
but
they
are
but
poor
things
;
all
that
is
in
our
houses
is
but
lean
,
when
we
want
the
fatness
of
God's
House
,
all
that
we
see
is
uncomfortable
,
when
we
cannot
see
our
signs
;
they
are
but
shadows
of
Mercies
,
that
remain
when
our
signs
are
gone
;
fulness
of
bread
and
scarcity
of
the
Word
hath
little
satisfaction
in
it
;
for
when
the
Ordinances
go
,
the
satifying
and
sanctifying
Mercies
are
gone
:
brown
Bread
and
Gospel
is
better
fare
,
than
Dainties
and
no
Gospel
.
This
want
turns
our
Wine
into
water
,
and
our
Bread
into
stones
.
What
is
a
well-furnished
house
without
windows
and
light
?
what
is
a
ceiled
house
if
Gods
House
lie
waste
?
what
are
garners
full
of
all
manner
of
store
,
if
we
have
not
the
treasure
that
is
in
earthen
vessels
?
Happy
is
that
People
whose
God
is
the
LORD
,
Psal.
144.12
,
13
,
14.
Now
where
God
is
a
Peoples
God
,
He
will
set
his
Sanctuary
in
the
midst
of
them
,
and
his
Tabernacle
shall
be
with
them
,
as
in
Ezek.
37.26
,
27.
We
are
as
it
were
without
God
,
if
without
the
Ordinances
of
God
:
—
Ordinances
are
as
it
were
the
life
of
a
Land
;
the
Land
of
Canaan
is
in
an
especial
manner
in
Scripture
called
the
Land
of
the
living
,
(
as
some
think
)
in
regard
of
the
Ordinances
.
Moller
on
Psal.
27.13
.
A
Land
dyes
when
the
Ordinances
go
,
the
soul
of
a
Kingdom
is
gone
,
the
People
live
as
it
were
among
the
Tombs
;
and
should
not
this
make
our
houses
,
houses
of
mourning
?
What
a
cry
in
Egypt
,
when
death
was
in
every
house
?
Should
not
the
Mourners
go
about
the
streets
when
the
Life
of
our
lives
is
gone
?
should
the
Word
of
Life
depart
unlamented
?
(
4.
)
In
the
want
of
Assemblies
we
are
deprived
of
our
richest
Ornaments
:
These
are
our
Crowns
,
Rev.
12.1
.
Lam.
5.16
.
The
Crown
is
fallen
from
our
head
.
We
may
in
this
case
say
as
Job
,
Chap.
19.9
.
Thou
hast
stripped
me
of
my
glory
,
and
taken
my
Crown
from
off
my
head
.
The
Ark
is
called
the
glory
of
Israel
;
and
the
same
thing
is
called
Glory
and
Assembly
,
Isa.
4.5
.
Good
Order
(
which
is
a
beautiful
thing
)
will
not
long
stay
after
God's
Ordinances
are
gone
;
Church
and
State
(
like
those
Twins
)
laugh
and
cry
,
live
and
dye
together
.
Righteousness
(
which
exalts
a
Nation
)
is
at
the
threshold
,
when
Religion
is
out
of
doors
:
Civil
Assemblies
will
cease
to
be
Thrones
of
Judgment
,
when
Solemn
Assemblies
cease
to
be
Thrones
of
Glory
:
The
custome
of
England
hath
made
the
way
to
the
Bench
by
the
Church
;
that
they
that
are
to
give
charges
to
men
,
may
first
receive
their
charge
from
God
.
It
was
at
Jerusalem
,
where
the
Temple
was
,
that
the
Thrones
of
Judgment
were
,
Psal.
122.5
.
It
is
the
Grace
of
God
bringing
Salvation
,
that
teacheth
men
Piety
,
Sobriety
,
and
Righteousness
:
What
can
be
expected
when
that
disappeares
,
but
impiety
,
intemprance
,
and
unrighteousness
,
2
Tit.
11
,
12.
Now
,
cannot
a
Maid
forget
her
Ornaments
,
and
can
we
forget
ours
?
When
God
hath
made
us
naked
,
as
the
margent
in
your
Bibles
renders
the
word
,
Prov.
29.18
.
should
we
not
put
on
sackcloth
?
And
lastly
I
may
adde
,
We
with
them
lose
our
strongest
Muniments
.
The
Ark
was
strength
,
Psal.
78.61
.
1
Chron.
16.11
.
God
is
terrible
out
of
his
holy
Places
,
Psal.
68.35
.
When
our
Ordinances
are
gone
we
are
as
Sampson
with
his
locks
cut
,
even
weak
as
others
.
The
Christian
Regiments
that
could
joyn
in
Prayer
,
that
were
a
Church
as
well
as
a
Band
,
they
were
called
Thundring
Regiments
.
How
may
it
be
said
of
Assemblies
,
as
of
Zion
in
Psal.
76.3
.
There
brake
he
the
Arrows
of
the
Bow
,
the
Shield
,
and
the
Sword
,
and
the
Battel
.
It
was
Moses
hands
that
beat
the
Amalakites
.
We
may
cry
after
the
Solemn
Assemblies
when
they
are
going
,
as
Elisha
after
Elijah
,
My
Father
,
my
Father
,
the
Chariots
of
Israel
,
and
the
Horsemen
thereof
.
There
is
a
Defence
upon
Assemblies
,
and
with
them
that
goes
.
There
are
not
a
few
places
to
be
found
that
have
soon
tumbled
into
their
graves
after
the
removal
of
their
Ministers
by
death
:
as
Hippo
,
and
Heidelberg
,
&c.
Is
the
bough
cutting
on
which
we
stand
?
is
our
Defence
departing
from
us
,
and
shall
not
we
mourn
?
Thus
much
of
this
Reason
.
Now
cast
up
all
this
together
,
and
see
whether
the
sum
that
stands
at
the
foot
should
not
be
written
with
tears
.
Reas.
2.
Because
Reproach
is
the
attendant
of
this
Affliction
.
The
Churches
Lamentation
is
some
mens
Jubilee
:
Israel
is
a
derision
to
Moab
,
and
they
even
skip
for
joy
,
Jer.
48.26
.
Enemies
at
such
time
are
either
Rabshakahs
or
Ishmaels
.
God's
People
are
at
such
times
much
lashed
with
the
scourge
of
tongues
.
When
David
is
forced
to
leave
Jerusalem
,
then
comes
out
Shimei
with
his
stones
and
curses
,
2
Sam.
16.5
.
In
such
a
time
,
1.
The
Masters
of
Assemblies
are
reproached
.
(
So
are
Ministers
called
,
Eccles.
12.11
.
)
They
have
shot
many
a
keen
Arrow
of
Reproof
out
of
the
Bow
of
Ordinances
,
and
now
they
shall
find
them
shot
back
again
in
Reproaches
.
When
God's
poor
Servants
are
silenced
,
there
are
many
mouths
opened
against
them
;
much
trampling
upon
the
dead
Lion
.
Reade
Rev.
11.8
,
9
,
10.
where
you
find
the
dead
Bodies
of
God's
Witnesses
are
a
sight
that
the
world
can
never
have
enough
of
;
they
look
upon
them
with
as
much
content
,
as
she
did
upon
John
Baptists
head
.
Jeremiah
makes
it
part
of
his
Lamentation
,
The
vengeance
,
lips
,
reproach
of
adversaries
;
and
that
sitting
down
and
rising
up
,
he
was
their
Musick
;
not
a
meal
but
his
Head
,
as
it
were
,
was
served
up
;
he
was
their
Table-talk
,
they
used
their
teeth
in
gnashing
upon
him
as
well
as
grinding
their
meat
.
Reade
Lam.
3.60
,
61
,
62
,
63.
In
most
times
the
Ministry
is
as
the
dung-cart
,
but
in
such
times
they
are
the
filth
and
off-scouring
especially
.
2.
The
Members
of
Assemblies
.
Despiteful
minds
make
them
a
Derision
.
The
Jews
when
this
calamity
befel
them
,
bore
the
shame
of
the
Heathen
,
Ezek.
36.4
,
5
,
6.
Consider
and
behold
our
Reproach
,
Lam.
5.1
.
The
holiness
of
God's
Peoples
lives
have
bitten
bad
men
many
a
time
,
and
now
they
will
pay
them
for
it
in
talking
to
the
grief
of
them
whom
God
hath
wounded
.
3.
The
Exercises
of
the
Assemblies
.
No
Vessels
will
please
Belshazzer
to
carouse
in
,
but
the
consecrated
Vessels
of
God's
Temple
;
no
Jest
in
such
a
time
like
that
which
jerks
at
Religion
.
Psal.
137.3
.
The
Babylonians
would
make
themselves
merry
with
one
of
Zions
Songs
.
It
was
grievous
to
have
a
Song
required
;
but
such
a
Song
!
O
this
went
to
their
hearts
.
It
may
be
in
such
a
time
the
Actions
of
the
Pulpit
are
brought
upon
the
Stage
;
this
is
the
Vineger
and
Gall
which
the
Church
hath
when
it
is
upon
the
Cross
.
4.
The
Time
of
Assemblies
.
Lam.
1.7
.
Her
enemies
saw
her
,
and
did
mock
at
her
Sabbaths
.
They
did
deride
their
former
observation
of
a
Sabbath
,
and
the
present
cessation
of
it
,
but
especially
at
their
former
religious
observation
of
it
,
as
if
it
was
lost
time
.
Now
,
have
we
at
any
time
sinned
our selves
into
such
a
condition
as
makes
our
enemies
laugh
,
and
shall
not
we
weep
?
.
Reade
Psal.
80.5
,
6.
Have
we
so
far
provoked
God
to
withdraw
from
us
,
that
enemies
have
occasion
given
them
to
say
,
Where
is
our
God
?
and
should
not
tears
be
our
meat
?
should
it
not
be
as
a
sword
in
our
bones
?
Reade
Psal.
42.3
—
10.
Pray
consider
,
Is
not
Reproach
a
burden
in
it self
?
But
further
,
this
Reproach
is
and
hath
been
most
burthensome
to
God's
People
,
and
a
mighty
breaking
to
their
hearts
.
Reade
when
you
have
leasure
,
Nehem.
1.4
.
&
4.4
.
Psal.
69.19
.
&
89.50
,
51.
&
123.3
,
4.
you
will
find
under
this
they
have
mourned
,
with
this
their
hearts
have
been
broken
;
this
they
have
born
in
their
bosom
,
and
with
this
their
souls
have
been
exceedingly
filled
.
And
surely
there
is
great
reason
it
should
be
so
:
for
1.
the
things
that
they
immediatly
reproach
,
are
things
dear
to
God
,
and
such
in
which
his
Honour
is
much
bound
up
.
God
hath
three
things
that
are
especially
dear
to
him
;
His
Truth
,
his
People
,
and
his
Worship
;
and
all
these
are
under
such
Providences
grievously
reproached
.
2.
The
strokes
that
are
immediately
given
them
,
do
ultimately
reflect
upon
God
,
cast
dirt
upon
him
,
Isa.
52.5
.
My
Name
is
continually
every
day
blasphemed
.
The
Blasphemies
against
the●
,
(
Ezek.
35.12
,
13.
)
Mountains
of
Israel
are
called
Boastings
against
God
,
and
words
against
God
.
3.
These
Arrows
of
Reproach
will
fall
upon
mens
own
head
.
They
now
grieve
God
and
his
People
,
but
hereafter
finally
and
in
the
end
they
will
be
poor
mens
shame
and
confusion
:
The
burden
that
now
lies
upon
God's
Saints
,
shall
rest
on
the
wicked
in
the
end
;
God
will
reckon
here
with
them
;
They
shall
bear
their
shame
,
Ezek.
36.6
,
7.
God
answered
the
reviling
Letter
from
the
King
of
Assyria
in
the
blood
of
his
Army
;
but
especially
hereafter
,
Jude
15.
He
will
convince
of
hard
speeches
.
He
that
will
not
miss
an
idle
word
,
will
surely
call
to
account
for
bitter
Sarcasms
,
venemous
Taunts
,
and
Devil-like
Rejoycings
in
the
Afflictions
of
God's
Servants
.
And
so
I
pass
to
the
third
Reason
.
Reas.
3.
Because
this
speakes
thee
to
be
a
true
Son
of
the
Church
,
a
living
real
Member
thereof
.
Thou
maist
see
a
Christians
face
in
these
waters
of
sorrow
.
There
is
a
voice
in
tears
;
such
tears
,
they
speak
to
God
,
and
they
speak
to
thee
too
.
I
will
gather
them
that
are
sorrowful
for
the
Solemn
Assembly
,
who
are
of
thee
—
i.
e.
saith
Junius
on
the
Text
[
Hi
sunt
tui
veri
,
O
Ecclesia
,
&
Germani
partus
.
]
This
argues
one
an
Israelite
indeed
:
It
is
an
argument
of
a
very
profane
heart
,
to
sin
away
such
Mercies
,
and
then
to
slight
what
we
have
done
.
As
Esau
is
called
Profane
Esau
,
and
in
this
he
shewed
it
,
that
when
he
had
sold
his
birth-right
,
he
eat
and
drink
,
and
went
his
way
,
Gen.
25.34
.
To
be
left
of
Assemblies
,
and
left
under
insensibleness
of
it
,
is
compleat
Misery
.
Can
you
be
born
of
God
,
and
not
lament
for
these
teats
?
Can
you
be
Babes
of
Grace
,
and
not
desire
the
sincere
Milk
?
not
cry
for
your
breasts
?
This
Sorrow
is
that
which
tells
you
,
you
have
got
good
by
the
Ordinances
whilst
enjoyed
.
They
that
see
no
evil
in
the
loss
of
them
,
got
little
good
by
the
enjoyment
of
them
.
Would
we
know
what
the
Word
did
whilst
we
had
it
?
how
do
we
carry
under
the
want
of
it
?
Are
we
(
as
Rachel
)
weeping
because
our
Solemn
Assemblies
are
not
?
The
Godly
among
the
Jews
,
are
described
not
only
as
Mourners
in
Zion
,
but
Mourners
for
Zion
,
Isa.
61.3
.
Isa.
66.10
.
Where
is
your
Love
to
Ordinances
if
you
mourn
not
?
Doth
that
woman
love
her
Husband
that
parts
with
him
without
a
tear
?
Oh
therefore
,
as
even
you
would
approve
your selves
to
have
gotten
Grace
under
the
Means
,
mourn
for
the
withdrawment
of
the
Mean●
of
Grace
:
By
this
means
,
whilst
any
of
us
shall
want
the
visible
tokens
of
God's
Presence
amongst
us
,
we
shall
have
an
unquestionable
token
of
his
Presence
in
us
;
We
shall
see
some
token
for
good
upon
our
hearts
,
whilst
we
cannot
see
our
signs
.
This
Sorrow
is
(
as
that
of
a
woman
in
travel
)
it
hath
something
of
joy
in
it
;
It
is
the
mark
of
a
Child
of
God
.
Roas
.
4.
Fourth
and
last
Reason
is
,
Because
God
will
gather
such
as
are
sorrowful
for
the
Solemn
Assemblies
.
Which
Promise
hath
much
in
it
;
1.
Preservation
in
dispersions
.
God
sets
his
Mark
not
only
on
them
that
mourn
for
the
evil
done
in
Sion
,
but
them
also
that
mourn
for
the
evil
done
to
Sion
.
Brine
preserves
meat
.
God
keeps
his
People
in
brinish
,
salt
tears
.
There
were
many
that
lived
to
see
the
Temple
ruined
,
and
repaired
,
as
you
see
in
Ezra
.
3.11
.
but
it
appears
by
their
tears
and
weeping
,
that
they
had
their
hearts
much
upon
the
former
Temple
,
and
it
upon
their
hearts
;
not
as
if
all
the
mourners
were
preserved
,
but
many
mourners
were
,
and
none
but
such
have
any
ground
to
expect
it
.
2.
It
notes
Restauration
after
their
Dispersions
.
1.
They
shall
meet
in
their
own
place
and
places
again
:
No
matter
how
far
removed
,
though
cast
out
to
the
uttermost
part
of
Heaven
,
God
will
gather
thence
;
Nehem.
1.9
.
He
will
bring
them
from
the
East
,
and
gather
them
from
the
West
;
he
will
say
to
the
North
,
Give
up
,
&c.
Isa.
43.5
,
6.
No
matter
who
lies
in
the
way
,
nor
how
strong
they
are
that
holds
them
,
Jer.
31.10
,
11.
He
that
scattereth
Israel
,
will
gather
,
and
ransome
him
from
the
hand
of
him
that
is
mightier
than
he
.
2.
They
shall
meet
in
their
Solemn
Assemblies
again
.
I
will
gather
and
bring
to
their
Folds
,
Jer.
23.4
.
I
will
feed
them
upon
the
Mountains
of
Israel
in
a
good
and
fat
Pasture
,
Ezek.
34.12
,
13
,
14.
God
will
build
Jerusalem
,
and
gather
together
the
Out-casts
of
Israel
,
Psal.
147.2
.
They
shall
take
down
their
Harps
,
and
have
a
naile
in
God's
holy
place
.
3.
Nay
,
this
Gathering
implies
some
Restitution
for
the
losses
of
their
Mercies
.
I
will
settle
you
after
your
old
Estate
,
and
do
better
to
you
than
at
the
beginning
,
Ezek.
36.11
.
As
(
1.
)
There
shall
be
more
purity
in
Ordinances
than
formerly
.
They
shall
not
defile
themselves
any
more
with
their
Idols
,
nor
detestable
things
,
Ezek.
37.23
.
&
11.16
,
17
,
18.
(
2.
)
More
Glory
.
Hag.
2.7
,
9.
I
will
fill
this
House
with
Glory
;
The
Glory
of
this
latter
House
shall
be
greater
than
the
former
.
(
3.
)
More
Power
and
Efficacy
.
I
will
assemble
her
that
halteth
,
and
gather
her
that
is
driven
out
,
and
the
Lord
shall
reign
over
them
in
Mount
Zion
from
henceforth
even
for
ever
,
Mich.
4.6
,
7.
(
4.
)
More
Condescention
and
larger
Testimonies
of
his
Acceptation
.
I
will
accept
you
with
your
sweet
Savours
,
when
I
bring
you
out
from
the
People
,
and
gather
you
out
of
the
Countryes
wherein
you
have
been
scattered
,
Ezek.
20.40
,
41.
Neither
will
I
hide
my
face
any
more
from
them
,
Ezek.
39.29
.
(
5.
)
More
Unity
.
I
will
gather
them
,
and
make
them
one
Nation
,
and
they
shall
be
no
more
two
Nations
,
Ezek.
37.21
,
22.
And
I
will
give
them
one
heart
,
as
in
Ezek.
11.19
.
I
will
gather
them
,
and
give
them
one
heart
,
and
one
way
,
that
they
may
fear
me
for
ever
,
for
the
good
of
them
,
and
their
Children
after
them
,
Jer.
32.37
,
38
,
39.
(
6.
)
More
security
.
Be
no
more
a
prey
to
Heathens
,
but
dwell
safely
;
as
in
Ezek.
34.27
.
Then
will
God
undoe
all
that
afflict
them
,
Zephan.
3.19
.
God
will
raise
up
his
Hedge
of
Protection
much
higher
.
(
7.
)
More
Honour
and
Reputation
.
He
will
get
them
Praise
and
Fame
in
every
Land
where
put
to
shame
;
Will
make
them
a
Name
and
a
Praise
among
all
people
of
the
Earth
,
Zephan.
3.19
,
20
For
your
shame
you
shall
have
double
,
Isa.
61.7
.
Oh
what
Sheaves
are
here
!
what
a
rich
Harvest
for
them
that
under
such
Dispensations
do
sow
in
Tears
!
Psal.
126.5
,
6.
What
Wine
will
God
brew
his
People
out
of
these
Tears
!
Fill
your
Water-pots
to
the
brim
,
they
shall
be
turned
into
Wine
.
I
will
but
hint
one
distinction
,
which
shall
be
as
my
Porch
to
enter
upon
Application
;
and
that
is
this
—
The
want
of
Solemn
Assemblies
is
either
a
total
want
,
when
God
removes
the
Candle-stick
:
such
through
Mercy
,
our
want
is
not
.
Bread
is
something
more
scarce
in
some
places
,
but
(
through
Mercy
)
it
is
not
a
Famine
in
all
places
;
or
(
2.
)
a
partial
want
,
when
God
by
death
natural
or
civil
,
puts
out
,
or
whelms
many
Candle-sticks
under
Bushels
.
And
this
is
the
condition
of
divers
Assemblies
in
these
three
Nations
.
Now
though
the
first
be
naturally
meant
in
the
Text
and
Doctrine
,
and
that
which
calls
for
most
tears
,
yet
the
latter
may
consequently
be
taken
in
,
as
that
which
,
being
some
degree
of
the
former
want
,
doth
call
for
some
,
yea
,
great
sorrows
.
Scarsity
is
sad
,
though
Famine
be
most
grievous
.
APPLICATION
.
Having
thus
far
at
some
distance
opened
and
confirmed
this
Truth
,
I
shall
come
a
little
nearer
to
you
that
are
more
especially
concerned
in
it
;
and
first
I
shall
tell
you
what
errand
it
doth
not
come
upon
;
and
then
secondly
,
what
errand
it
doth
come
upon
to
you
.
First
,
The
errand
of
this
Truth
(
my
dear
People
)
is
not
to
alarm
you
into
Sedition
,
or
to
gather
you
into
any
unlawful
Assemblies
,
upon
the
account
of
the
loss
of
your
Solemn
Assemblies
;
of
Conventicles
(
truly
so
called
)
i.e.
Meetings
to
plot
Disturbance
to
the
State
.
I
would
say
,
and
have
every
one
of
you
to
say
,
as
Jacob
,
Gen.
49.6
,
7.
O
my
soul
,
enter
not
into
their
secret
;
and
to
their
Assembly
mine
honour
be
thou
not
united
.
If
I
may
not
be
a
Trumpet
to
call
you
to
the
Assembly
,
I
will
not
be
a
Trumpet
of
Rebellion
to
sound
an
Alarm
.
If
I
may
not
call
you
to
the
Mountain
of
the
Lord
,
I
will
not
say
,
To
your
Tents
,
O
Israel
.
If
I
may
not
have
Aarons
Bells
,
I
will
not
take
Peters
Sword
.
[
The
scars
that
the
Sword
hath
given
Religion
,
are
but
too
conspicuous
]
If
I
may
not
warm
you
,
and
be
as
an
heavenly
Spark
,
I
will
not
be
an
hellish
Incendiary
.
I
had
rather
give
no
light
,
than
appear
in
a
flame
,
and
be
a
fire-brand
.
As
Paul
saith
in
another
case
,
2
Cor.
13.6
.
So
I
with
changing
one
word
in
the
Text
;
I
trust
ye●
shall
know
we
are
not
seditious
.
Though
we
cannot
do
all
that
man
requires
,
we
dare
not
do
what
God
forbids
.
We
have
minded
you
in
our
Doctrine
amongst
you
,
to
be
subject
to
Principalities
&
Powers
;
and
we
hope
in
our
Practice
never
to
teach
you
to
forget
it
.
God
admonished
this
People
against
all
discontented
and
seditious
Practices
during
the
Captivity
.
But
let
God
alone
to
bring
about
his
good
Thoughts
.
Reade
Jer.
29.7
.
And
so
do
I
you
.
Do
not
smite
others
with
the
tongue
,
but
smite
on
your
own
thigh
.
In
your
want
of
spiritual
Bread
,
throw
stones
at
none
but
your selves
:
Be
not
as
those
Desperadoes
,
in
Isa.
8.21
.
that
when
they
are
hungry
,
fret
themselves
,
and
curse
their
King
and
their
God
.
Do
not
call
for
fire
upon
others
heads
,
but
for
Springs
of
Water
in
your
own
hearts
.
Oh
that
God
,
who
hath
stopped
the
upper
Springs
,
would
open
the
nether
Springs
.
It
is
for
our
Rebellions
that
we
dwell
in
a
dry
Land
,
Psal.
68.6
.
Do
not
smite
with
the
hand
.
This
Doctrine
bids
you
shed
tears
,
not
blood
;
it
bids
you
not
draw
blood
,
but
draw
water
,
and
pour
it
out
before
the
Lord
;
Not
make
places
Acheldama's
,
but
Bochim's
.
Humble
your selves
under
the
mighty
Hand
of
God
in
your
Debasements
.
Do
not
rise
against
them
whom
the
mighty
Hand
of
God
hath
exalted
,
lest
haply
ye
be
found
sighters
against
God
.
Plotting
and
Fighting
will
not
bring
Mercies
again
,
that
a
People
have
sinned
away
.
God
needs
none
of
our
sins
to
advance
his
Sons
Kingdom
.
When
God
hath
softened
our
hearts
by
his
sweet
Grace
,
he
can
,
and
will
,
if
he
see
it
best
,
tender
the
hearts
of
our
Superiours
to
pitty
us
,
by
his
most
powerful
Providence
.
How
did
these
Mourners
at
last
find
an
heart
touched
by
a
mighty
Hand
,
that
called
them
out
of
their
Graves
,
and
made
open
Proclamation
for
their
return
!
as
you
read
2
Chron.
36.22
,
23.
Secondly
,
Neither
is
it
any
part
of
the
business
of
this
Doctrine
,
to
embitter
you
into
Schism
,
and
sepation
from
the
Assemblies
,
that
through
Mercy
,
are
yet
continued
,
which
I
for
my
part
dare
not
but
call
,
or
at
least
some
of
them
,
Solemn
Assemblies
,
&
Church
Assemblies
;
though
perchance
in
my
eye
,
they
may
want
something
of
that
Solemnity
,
Majesty
,
Purity
and
Power
,
which
I
and
you
could
desire
they
had
.
If
you
may
not
hear
me
,
yet
it
is
some
mercy
that
you
and
I
may
hear
some
others
.
I
would
not
so
mourn
for
what
is
not
,
as
to
forget
to
bless
God
for
what
yet
is
.
I
hope
there
are
yet
them
to
be
found
,
that
preach
Christ
of
good
will
,
and
in
the
simplicity
of
their
hearts
continue
in
their
work
;
though
many
of
God's
willing
Servants
have
not
freedom
so
to
do
.
Take
heed
of
extreams
.
It
is
the
ordinary
temptation
in
a
time
of
Differences
,
to
think
we
cannot
run
too
far
from
them
we
differ
from
;
and
so
whilst
we
decline
one
Rock
,
we
split
our selves
upon
another
.
Remember
the
old
Non-conformists
,
were
equal
enemies
to
Superstition
and
Separation
.
Maintain
(
I
beseech
you
)
sober
Principles
,
such
as
these
are
,
that
every
defective
Ministry
is
not
a
false
Ministry
;
That
sinful
Super-additions
do
not
nullifie
Divine
Institutions
;
That
Impurities
do
not
make
Ordinances
Nullities
,
no
more
than
Leprosie
doth
unman
him
that
hath
it
;
That
sinful
defects
in
Ordinances
do
not
hinder
the
saving
Effects
of
them
;
The
seed
may
come
up
that
is
sown
by
a
leprous-hand
;
That
there
is
a
difference
betwixt
directing
a
Worship
,
prescribing
things
simply
evil
,
and
manifestly
Idoltrous
,
and
directing
about
Worship
;
things
doubtfully
good
being
enjoyned
,
but
the
unquestionable
substance
of
Worship
being
maintained
.
This
latter
doth
not
justifie
separation
.
If
Corruptions
in
Worship
(
I
mean
such
)
do
unchurch
a
Church
,
it
will
be
hard
to
find
when
there
was
a
true
Church
,
or
where
one
will
be
found
.
That
the
Church
of
England
was
a
true
Church
;
a
true
reformed
Church
,
though
not
a
full
,
compleatly
reformed
Church
,
is
acknowledged
by
most
sober
Spirits
.
A
man
of
name
,
amongst
the
Brethren
of
the
Congregational
Perswasion
,
speaking
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
its
first
Reformation
,
hath
these
words
;
As
for
the
great
things
of
the
Gospel
,
matters
of
Faith
,
or
Doctrine
,
the
Reformers
had
so
happy
an
hand
therein
,
that
there
is
to
be
found
little
,
if
any
hay
and
stubble
therein
.
But
in
matters
of
Order
,
which
concern
Worship
and
Discipline
,
let
it
be
enquired
into
,
whether
they
were
so
exact
therein
.
Although
this
must
be
said
,
that
God
did
take
care
for
all
fundamental
Ordinances
of
Worship
.
And
it
is
a
bitter
Error
,
and
full
of
Cruelty
,
to
say
,
That
we
have
had
no
Churches
,
no
Ministers
,
no
Sacraments
but
Antichristianal
.
So
far
Dr.
T.
Goodwyn
,
Fast
Serm.
before
Parl.
on
Zech.
4.6
,
7
,
8.
Now
me-thinks
if
it
was
a
True
Church
,
notwithstanding
some
supposed
Corruptions
retained
,
it
should
be
to
still
,
notwithstanding
those
by
some
reputed
Corruptions
returned
:
for
if
the
Disease
do
not
unman
a
man
,
his
Relapse
into
it
after
a
recovery
cannot
.
We
have
still
that
Doctrine
professed
;
we
have
still
those
fundamental
Ordinances
maintained
.
And
methinks
,
where
a
Church
,
as
to
the
main
,
keeps
the
Form
of
found
Words
,
and
the
Substantials
of
that
Worship
which
is
Christ's
,
some
adjudged
defects
in
order
cannot
justifie
Separation
.
I
dare
not
dismember
my self
from
that
Church
that
holds
the
Head
.
I
think
whilst
Doctrine
is
for
the
main
sound
,
Christ
stayes
with
a
Church
;
and
it
is
good
staying
where
he
stays
:
I
would
follow
him
,
and
not
lead
him
,
or
go
before
the
Lamb.
That
speech
of
the
beloved
Disciple
,
2
John
9.
may
without
wrong
be
applied
to
a
Church
;
He
that
abides
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
hath
both
the
Father
&
the
Son
.
It
may
be
some
may
think
that
these
Times
that
are
gone
over
us
,
have
left
an
obligation
upon
us
in
an
orderly
,
peaceable
way
to
endeavour
Reformation
.
I
have
no
call
here
to
debate
that
;
but
this
I
am
sure
of
,
they
have
withal
brought
forth
many
sad
warnings
against
separation
in
the
sad
Apostacies
,
both
in
judgment
and
practise
,
which
many
of
that
generation
of
men
have
been
left
unto
.
Therefore
,
1.
Maintain
communion
as
far
as
you
can
.
2.
Crave
indulgence
where
you
cannot
.
—
3.
Mourn
in
secret
over
what
in
pulick
you
cannot
help
;
let
that
which
upon
good
grounds
you
judge
a
corruption
,
have
that
work
upon
you
,
which
Peninnahs
provocations
had
upon
Hannah
,
make
you
weep
sore
and
pour
out
your
hearts
before
God
:
if
there
be
any
smoak
in
God's
Temple
,
let
it
be
smoak
to
your
eyes
.
4.
Enlarge
your
care
and
pains
in
your
preparations
:
a
right
stomach
makes
good
nourishment
of
an
indifferent
meal
.
You
may
be
warm
(
though
in
a
colder
air
and
room
,
than
you
have
formerly
been
)
if
you
will
but
put
on
more
cloaths
before
you
come
.
5.
Watch
your
hearts
more
narrowly
,
and
speak
you
things
to
your
hearts
more
than
ever
you
have
done
;
you
will
not
so
well
know
what
to
do
with
your
hearts
,
if
you
do
not
increase
own
your
watch
and
pains
.
It
is
the
wise
man's
speech
,
Eccl.
10.10
.
If
the
Iron
be
blunt
,
and
he
doth
not
whet
the
edge
,
then
must
he
put
to
more
strength
.
Now
,
3.
I
come
to
tell
you
what
the
errand
of
this
my
Doctrine
is
.
And
it
is
an
exhortation
,
first
,
to
all
upon
whom
at
this
day
any
measure
or
degree
of
this
affliction
lies
.
And
then
,
secondly
,
to
some
who
have
a
larger
share
in
this
affliction
than
others
—
First
,
then
;
You
that
are
losing
,
or
have
lost
your
Solemn
Assemblies
,
know
that
you
have
a
loud
call
unto
mourning
.
The
Wayes
of
Zion
mourn
after
a
manner
,
Lam.
1.4
.
let
us
mourn
after
a
Godly
manner
who
are
the
Inhabitants
of
Zion
,
because
the
channels
of
comfort
that
have
releived
our
souls
are
gon
,
or
going
far
from
us
.
Such
dews
should
fall
at
,
or
after
Sun-setting
.
Jeremiah
puts
this
into
his
Lamentation
,
that
God
had
violently
taken
away
his
Tabemacle
,
as
of
a
garden
,
He
hath
destroied
his
places
of
Assembly
,
The
Lord
hath
caused
the
solemn
Feasts
,
and
Sabbaths
to
be
forgotten
in
Zion
,
Lam.
2.6
.
Mercies
use
to
be
most
lovely
when
they
have
their
backs
upon
us
,
and
we
best
see
the
worth
in
the
want
of
our
Mercies
[
Bona
a
tergo
formosissima
.
Virtutem
incolumen
odimus
,
sublatam
exocculis
quaerimus
invidi
]
Give
me
leave
to
strike
your
Hearts
,
as
Moses
the
Rock
,
with
a
few
quickening
Questions
.
Quest.
1.
Did
they
mourn
,
and
should
not
we
?
What
were
their
Assemblies
to
ours
?
Answ.
Surely
the
Spirituality
,
Power
and
Blessing
of
our
Assemblies
far
exceed
theirs
:
Though
the
Jew
was
the
elder
Brother
,
it
is
the
Ch●●●●an
that
hath
the
Fatted-Calfe
,
The
double
Portion
,
●ow
far
do
Ezekiels
measures
exceed
Solomons
,
or
Z●●ubbabels
work
;
the
Temple
of
the
Christian
Church
●●rely
he
aimes
at
.
We
may
say
of
Gospel
Ordin●●●es
as
Jacob
of
himself
,
Gen.
49.26
.
The
blessings
of
them
have
prevailed
above
the
blessings
of
their
Progenitors
.
Theirs
were
but
carnal
ordinances
comparatively
,
Heb.
9.10
.
and
the
least
Christian
Assembly
,
(
as
Christ
said
of
John
the
Baptist
)
is
greater
than
they
.
Quest.
2.
Did
they
mourn
that
knew
the
set-time
for
the
return
of
their
Mercies
,
and
shall
not
we
that
are
uncertain
what
God
will
do
?
Have
we
any
to
tell
us
how
long
?
Answ.
There
are
many
but
too
bold
in
their
calculations
;
it
s
well
if
they
be
any
better
than
those
in
Jer.
27.16
.
that
set
a
short
period
to
the
Captivity
of
the
Sanctuary-Vessels
,
but
they
lied
and
were
good
for
nothing
but
to
feed
presumption
;
it
is
said
,
The
time
was
long
and
they
lamented
after
the
Lord
,
1
Sam.
7.2
.
[
Mercies
,
long
ere
they
are
attained
,
little
improved
when
they
are
compassed
,
it
may
well
be
(
as
one
said
of
faithful
Friends
)
uncertain
when
they
will
return
.
]
Quest.
3.
Is
it
likely
they
should
return
back
any
other
way
than
by
streams
of
Tears
sent
after
them
?
Answ.
Did
not
this
Peoples
Mercies
come
back
swiming
in
their
Tears
?
Reade
Jer.
31.8
,
9.
and
50.4
.
They
shall
come
with
weeping
,
and
they
shall
come
going
,
and
weeping
.
There
Tears
of
sorrow
for
their
sins
,
and
calamities
,
helped
them
now
to
weep
Tears
of
ingenuity
;
and
so
when
the
Tide
is
at
highest
,
they
go
forth
towards
their
old
enjoyments
again
:
The
higher
the
Waters
of
sorrow
do
Rise
,
the
nearer
Mercy
is
to
Landing
.
Psal.
102.13
,
14.
The
set
time
is
come
.
How
doth
that
appeare
?
see
ver.
14.
for
thy
Servants
take
pleasure
in
her
stones
,
and
favour
the
dust
thereof
.
When
God's
People
can
most
tenderly
weep
over
the
Churches
Ruines
,
R●pairation
is
near
.
Quest.
4.
Should
they
return
and
not
find
us
in
Tears
for
their
absence
,
would
they
not
be
joyless
and
comfortless
Mercies
?
Can
the
Harvest
be
joyful
to
any
but
them
that
have
sown
in
Tears
?
Answ.
God
calls
the
Mourners
of
This
People
to
rejoyce
with
her
,
Isa.
66.10
.
Rejoyce
ye
with
Jerusalem
,
and
be
glad
with
her
[
but
who
?
]
all
ye
that
love
her
;
and
rejoyce
for
joy
with
her
,
all
ye
that
mourn
for
her
.
God
tells
this
People
,
Zech.
8.19
.
that
their
several
Fasts
shall
be
turned
into
joyful
Feasts
:
the
Women
that
are
called
to
the
Travel
,
are
bidden
to
the
Up-sitting
and
to
the
Feast
;
and
indeed
,
proportionably
to
the
sorrow
at
parting
,
wil
be
the
joy
at
meeting
again
;
the
Tide
will
be
according
to
the
Ebb.
The
tidings
that
Joseph
was
not
,
was
so
lamentable
,
that
the
news
of
Josephs
being
alive
was
abundantly
more
reviving
.
No
Mercy
comes
to
us
with
such
advantage
,
as
that
,
of
which
we
may
say
,
as
the
Father
of
the
Prodigal
;
This
Ordinance
was
dead
and
is
alive
,
this
Mercy
was
lost
and
is
found
.
The
City
Shushans
perplexity
,
made
their
Good
Day
a
great
deal
better
.
Quest.
5.
What
are
all
our
joyes
,
that
we
seemed
to
have
in
them
when
we
had
them
,
if
we
sorrow
not
at
the
loss
of
them
?
Surely
they
were
but
seeming
joyes
!
Surely
we
did
but
seem
to
welcome
the
light
!
surely
our
joy
was
but
that
,
or
the
stony
ground
,
or
like
that
of
John
Baptists
hearers
.
Can
we
take
the
loss
of
things
so
,
upon
which
our
hearts
really
are
?
how
should
one
measure
the
truth
and
degree
of
our
affections
,
but
by
the
strength
of
our
afflictions
in
the
removal
of
a
thing
?
When
I
see
a
careless
Soul
or
People
under
such
a
bitter
dispensation
,
methinks
I
have
occasion
to
say
to
them
as
the
Apostle
to
the
Galatians
,
chap.
4.15
.
Where
is
the
blessedness
you
spake
of
?
you
have
sometimes
seemed
as
if
you
could
have
plucked
out
your
eyes
,
and
have
given
them
to
your
Ministers
;
and
have
you
no
Tears
in
your
eyes
,
when
they
are
removing
from
you
that
have
been
as
your
eyes
?
Where
is
the
blessedness
you
spake
of
?
Quest.
6.
Are
you
fit
for
the
improvement
of
them
?
if
God
should
gather
you
,
before
you
have
got
a
sense
of
the
want
of
them
?
could
it
be
in
mercy
?
Mercy
is
lost
upon
unhumbled
hearts
.
Could
we
be
thankful
,
could
we
be
fruitful
!
The
returned
Ark
was
a
gladsome
sight
to
the
men
of
Bethshemesh
,
2
Sam.
6.13
,
19.
but
they
not
knowing
how
to
use
it
,
it
was
almost
as
ill
a
neighbour
to
them
as
to
the
Philistines
:
Probably
they
had
the
People
after
the
Lord
is
not
mentioned
till
the
next
chapter
,
1
Sam.
7.2
.
The
Word
to
unhumbled
hearts
is
as
the
Seed
to
unbroken
ground
,
it
is
thrown
away
and
not
sowed
.
Winter
time
soaks
and
steeps
the
earth
,
and
so
makes
it
fruitful
in
Summer
.
Ground
under
water
,
and
much
floated
in
Winter
,
is
most
rich
many
times
:
If
ever
our
Winter
be
past
,
they
will
make
the
best
use
of
Summer
that
have
bin
under
water
.
No
feet
so
fit
to
stand
in
Jerusalems
Courts
,
as
theirs
that
in
their
wanderings
have
been
putting
Tears
into
God's
Bottle
;
as
David
did
,
Psal.
56.8
.
Tender-ey'd
Leah
was
fruitful
.
Truly
,
tender-hearted
blear-ey'd
Christians
are
most
like
to
be
fruitful
.
If
ever
God
delight
in
us
,
and
our
poor
Assemblies
be
married
again
,
if
ever
Hephzibah
and
Beulah
be
writ
upon
us
,
instead
of
Forsaken
;
as
I
may
allude
to
Isa.
62.4
.
Quest.
7.
Are
there
not
many
things
that
may
shame
us
for
(
and
O
that
they
might
shame
us
out
of
)
our
senslesness
upon
this
account
?
As
first
,
Are
there
not
those
that
mourn
for
want
of
their
Idolatries
?
Can
we
not
find
Women
weeping
for
Tammuz
,
Ezek.
8.14
.
Can
we
not
reade
of
Micah
taking
on
for
the
loss
of
his
gods
and
his
priest
?
Judg.
18.23
,
24.
and
what
,
no
Tears
for
our
present
loss
of
Worship
and
God
?
Will
not
a
Fathers
seeming
to
bid
some
of
our
places
farewel
,
make
us
mourn
?
Do
we
not
reade
of
those
that
have
committed
Fornication
,
and
lived
Deliciously
with
Babylon
,
that
they
shall
lament
and
bewail
her
?
Rev.
18.9
.
and
shall
not
we
that
have
tasted
of
the
fatness
of
God's
House
bemoan
our
loss
?
2dly
.
Are
there
not
those
to
be
found
that
have
mourned
for
want
of
their
wicked
meetings
?
what
a
prison
is
many
a
Drunkards
house
to
him
?
what
lowings
of
heart
after
them
under
any
restraints
?
It
is
said
in
Isa.
24.11
.
There
is
a
cry
for
wine
in
the
streets
,
all
joy
is
darkned
,
the
mirth
of
the
Land
is
gone
,
or
as
some
translate
,
is
gone
into
Captivity
.
Mirth
is
gone
with
the
liquor
.
And
what
,
shall
there
be
no
cry
for
Ordinances
that
have
run
the
pure
blood
of
the
Grape
?
shall
true
good-fellowship
have
no
more
mourners
for
the
loss
of
it
?
3dly
.
Will
not
the
want
of
trading
fill
many
mouths
with
complaints
,
and
many
houses
with
sorrow
?
Deborah
mentions
(
Judg.
5.6
.
)
the
not
occupying
the
high
wayes
as
a
sad
calamity
:
T
is
said
of
Babylon
,
Rev.
18.11
.
The
Merchants
of
the
Earth
shall
weep
and
mourn
over
her
,
for
no
man
buyeth
their
merchandize
any
more
.
Will
not
some
places
want
their
weekly
Market
,
in
season
preaching
;
and
their
extraordinary
Fairs
,
out
of
season
preaching
?
Are
not
some
great
traders
for
Heaven
in
some
places
shutting
down
their
shop-windows
,
and
should
not
this
affect
us
?
4thly
.
Cannot
any
of
us
bemoan
men
and
things
that
are
much
missed
;
Physicians
,
Lawyers
,
wise
Neighbours
,
faithful
Friends
?
O
Sirs
,
what
can
be
more
missed
than
Ordinances
?
what
Physitians
,
Comforters
and
Counsellors
have
they
been
to
us
?
how
many
a
time
had
we
been
at
a
loss
if
not
the
Ordinances
to
go
to
!
as
David
,
Psal.
73.16
,
17.
Ordinances
are
publick
Advantages
.
It
is
a
bad
Husband
indeed
that
is
not
missed
,
a
bad
Parent
that
is
not
missed
,
but
how
are
good
ones
missed
?
Verily
they
that
misse
their
Ministers
least
,
need
them
most
.
5thly
.
Are
we
not
apt
to
over-sorrow
,
if
we
be
crossed
in
our
desires
,
or
lose
our
desirable
things
?
shame
thy
heart
with
such
instances
,
as
Ahab
;
can
he
go
to
his
house
heavy
and
displeased
for
want
of
a
conveniency
,
and
I
lose
a
thing
so
necessary
without
regret
?
Can
Amnon
be
sick
for
Tamar
and
pine
away
:
And
can
I
carry
as
if
I
could
be
,
and
do
well
enough
without
the
loves
of
Christ
in
his
Ordinances
?
So
much
for
this
first
part
of
my
Errand
.
I
now
pass
on
to
the
second
part
of
my
Errand
,
and
that
is
to
those
that
have
,
under
this
Losse
,
special
and
singular
cause
of
mourning
,
&c.
1.
Mourn
you
upon
whom
the
Ordinances
have
been
lost
whilst
they
were
amongst
you
.
The
best
should
mourn
;
for
who
hath
improved
under
Ordinances
as
they
might
?
But
how
should
they
mourn
that
have
been
almost
in
all
evil
in
the
midst
of
the
Congregation
and
Assembly
?
Prov.
5.14
.
Oh
if
any
of
us
be
yet
on
this
side
a
Saving-change
,
as
how
many
are
!
How
sad
is
it
to
see
the
Womb
of
Ordinances
shut
up
!
Oh
to
have
the
Bridge
drawn
up
,
the
Portcullis
let
down
,
and
thou
not
got
within
,
but
left
to
the
roaring
Lyons
mercy
,
is
a
sad
case
!
Oh
to
have
,
for
any
thing
you
know
,
the
Market
done
,
and
they
that
have
sold
Oyl
,
making
their
last
calls
to
the
Customers
that
have
too
long
passed
by
,
shutting
up
shop
,
and
thy
Oyl
yet
to
buy
!
Oh
for
God
to
seem
to
say
to
a
place
,
I
have
done
with
you
,
they
are
joyned
to
their
lusts
,
let
them
alone
!
The
night
of
the
Day
of
Salvation
is
to
none
so
black
and
dark
,
as
to
them
that
have
not
known
the
day
of
their
Visitation
.
Christ
weeps
over
such
a
People
,
Luke
19.41
,
42.
How
should
such
a
People
weep
over
themselves
!
The
passing
of
Harvests
,
and
the
ending
of
Summers
,
is
of
them
most
to
be
lamented
,
that
have
cause
to
say
,
we
are
not
saved
,
Jerem.
8.20
.
They
have
cause
to
use
those
words
,
in
Jerem.
6.4
.
Wo
unto
us
,
for
the
Day
goeth
away
,
for
the
shadows
of
the
Evening
are
stretched
out
.
Mourn
you
from
whom
the
Word
is
going
in
word
,
before
it
is
come
to
you
in
power
.
2dly
.
Mourn
you
that
may
in
a
more
than
ordinary
manner
look
upon
your selves
as
the
Forfeiters
of
such
Mercies
,
that
have
thrust
them
away
.
Which
of
us
can
say
in
this
case
,
our
hands
are
clean
?
Who
is
not
accessory
to
the
death
of
God's
Servants
?
But
there
are
some
that
are
the
principal
,
and
of
whom
it
may
be
said
,
This
breach
be
upon
you
.
Give
out
the
lot
,
and
you
will
find
especially
to
sorts
of
men
taken
(
viz.
)
1.
Slighters
of
Ordinances
;
And
2.
Such
as
have
been
slighty
in
them
.
Therefore
,
1.
O
you
slighters
of
Ordinances
!
mourn
;
How
careless
were
you
to
feed
besides
the
Shepherds
tents
?
have
ye
not
been
as
those
that
turn
aside
?
have
you
not
chosen
corners
rather
than
Assemblies
?
have
you
not
listened
to
any
body
that
hath
said
,
Loe
here
is
Christ
?
Oh!
have
not
many
of
you
turned
under
pretence
of
Corruptions
of
the
Church
,
till
you
can
see
no
Church
at
all
in
being
?
How
many
little
petty
Congregations
set
up
,
and
Reforming
Assemblies
withdrawn
from
?
Is
it
any
wonder
if
so
many
Churches
come
to
none
?
Is
it
any
wonder
if
a
Land
in
which
there
was
so
great
a
forsaking
,
find
a
great
forsaking
in
the
midst
of
the
Land
?
Isa.
6.12
.
'T
is
high
time
to
draw
the
Cloth
,
when
the
Table
wants
Guests
,
and
to
break
up
School
when
the
Scholars
come
not
at
it
.
It
was
the
manner
of
too
many
to
forget
the
Assembling
of
themselves
,
Heb.
10.25
.
Too
many
had
lost
the
way
to
their
Fathers
House
.
[
The
Ministry
that
were
your
main
burdens
,
God
is
easing
you
of
many
of
them
]
God
is
by
this
Dispensation
(
I
think
)
confuting
that
wild
Generation
that
cryed
down
the
Ordinances
;
But
Wo
worth
them
that
put
the
Almighty
upon
such
a
way
of
Confutation
,
that
may
cost
many
their
souls
,
and
hath
cost
many
their
livelihood
!
But
these
men
will
not
hear
me
;
the
Lord
speak
to
them
.
Read
and
apply
to
this
head
,
2
Chron.
29.6
,
7
,
8.
2.
Oh
you
that
have
been
slighty
in
them
whilst
frequenters
of
them
!
mourn
.
Oh
you
that
have
not
come
to
them
as
Solemnities
with
serious
hearts
!
you
that
have
made
some
stir
in
your
approaches
to
God
in
some
Ordinances
,
as
a
Sacrament
,
&c.
but
have
not
put
on
the
wedding
Garment
for
all
Ordinances
,
O
mourn
.
We
would
not
cloath
our selves
for
them
,
and
so
we
are
stripped
of
them
.
We
mocked
God
when
we
should
have
served
him
,
and
so
he
will
not
be
mocked
;
we
were
but
as
a
People
,
and
therefore
not
so
much
as
a
People
;
we
had
but
a
Name
to
live
,
and
therefore
we
must
not
have
so
much
as
a
Name
;
our
hearts
have
been
elsewhere
whilst
in
them
,
and
no
wonder
if
such
a
People
know
they
had
(
Oh
sad
that
it
may
be
said
they
had
!
)
a
Prophet
among
them
,
Ezek.
33.31
,
33.
how
have
we
lost
our
hearts
in
them
!
how
little
have
we
fought
to
see
Jesus
by
them
,
and
to
touch
him
in
them
!
No
wonder
if
an
Ark
go
into
Captivity
,
when
the
Ark
of
God
is
looked
at
,
and
after
,
and
not
the
God
of
the
Ark.
Oh
how
we
have
gloried
in
our
Priviledges
,
and
have
looked
after
the
Power
of
them
!
Oh
our
bare
hearings
!
Oh
our
barren
receiving
of
Sacraments
!
Oh
our
seeming
desires
after
Church-Purity
,
and
our
little
care
of
Heart-Purity
!
Oh
our
few
out-cries
against
our
corrupting
of
Ordinances
,
by
the
sinful
mixtures
of
Distractions
,
base
ends
!
&c.
Oh
how
much
of
man
,
how
little
of
a
Christian
in
our
approaches
to
God!
How
much
was
the
Price
of
the
Gospel
fallen
,
even
half
in
half
,
to
what
it
was
some
years
ago
!
How
little
precious
was
Vision
,
even
among
them
that
did
not
altogether
slight
it
!
A
learned
Man
,
who
is
of
opinion
,
That
the
Witnesses
are
not
slain
,
saith
,
That
the
Reformed
Churches
shall
be
punished
by
taking
away
these
Witnesses
for
a
time
,
because
they
received
them
not
according
to
the
Dignity
of
their
Embassage
.
See
J●s
Div.
Minist.
pag.
63.
3.
Mourn
you
that
have
more
than
your selves
to
lose
the
Assemblies
from
.
Mourn
you
that
are
in
a
Family-condition
.
The
more
souls
you
have
to
want
the
Assemblies
,
the
greater
is
your
loss
.
We
are
troubled
at
the
death
of
a
man
that
hath
a
great
Charge
.
Oh
what
great
Charges
had
many
Ministers
,
now
laid
aside
!
Adams
Fall
was
so
much
more
to
be
bemoaned
,
because
he
fell
with
all
his
Children
in
his
arms
.
Churches
and
Families
have
great
Dependance
one
upon
another
.
Many
Families
,
if
good
Families
,
make
a
Church
,
and
a
pure
Church
.
And
the
good
Ordinances
in
a
Church
,
help
much
to
make
Families
Churches
.
It
is
a
great
help
to
an
honest
Master
or
Parent
,
when
he
hath
the
Pulpit
with
him
,
and
for
him
,
and
pressing
the
same
things
that
he
doth
.
And
it
is
a
great
help
to
a
Minister
,
when
Masters
and
Parents
keep
that
in
the
eyes
and
ears
of
their
Families
all
the
week
,
that
he
delivers
on
the
Lord's
Day
.
None
do
so
much
complain
of
the
want
of
a
School
,
as
they
that
have
Children
;
and
the
more
of
them
,
the
more
is
a
School
wanted
.
Mourn
you
that
have
numerous
Families
.
Oh
to
what
Assemblies
may
they
be
united
where
these
are
wanting
!
Oh
how
may
they
be
leavened
for
want
of
this
Bread
!
Oh
how
may
they
swoon
at
the
top
of
streets
,
asking
Bread
,
and
no
man
breaketh
it
unto
them
!
Oh
what
Tinctures
may
they
have
received
which
will
not
easily
out
with
Nitre
,
and
much
Soap
!
One
years
want
of
the
Word
,
may
lose
more
than
many
years
enjoyment
will
get
;
as
in
Watermen
,
that
lose
more
by
the
neglect
of
a
few
strokes
with
their
Oars
,
than
they
will
get
by
many
.
If
you
have
any
pitty
for
the
souls
of
yours
,
it
will
be
sad
to
you
to
think
that
you
have
in
some
measure
sinned
away
the
Ordinances
from
your selves
and
them
.
Let
there
be
no
worship
,
and
Children
will
soon
cease
from
fearing
the
Lord
,
Josh.
22.15
.
Let
there
be
false
worship
,
and
they
will
learn
to
scoff
by
that
time
they
have
well
learned
to
speak
,
2
Kings
2.23
,
24.
4.
Mourn
ye
that
are
double
losers
in
the
loss
of
Assemblies
.
If
any
should
be
in
Sackcloth
,
the
Witnesses
should
.
O
lament
ye
Priests
,
howl
ye
Ministers
of
the
Lord
.
It
is
said
of
Tyrus
,
that
the
chief
Mourners
for
her
fall
,
shall
be
such
as
handle
the
Oare
;
The
Marriners
and
Pilots
shall
wallow
themselves
in
Ashes
,
and
cry
bitterly
,
weep
with
bitterness
of
heart
,
and
with
a
bitter
wailing
,
Ezek.
27.29
.
In
Egypts
fall
likewise
,
you
find
the
principal
Mourners
are
the
Fishers
;
They
shall
mourn
,
and
all
that
cast
Angle
into
the
Brooks
,
and
they
that
cast
nets
,
shall
lament
,
Isa.
19.8
.
Oh
you
under-rowers
,
you
fishers
for
mens
souls
!
mourn
under
this
Hand
of
God
;
who
should
mourn
as
the
Children
of
the
Bride-chamber
,
and
Friends
of
the
Bridegroom
,
when
the
Bridegroom
(
Mat.
9.15
.
)
is
taken
from
them
?
You
have
not
only
lost
your
livelihoods
,
but
the
life
of
your
lives
,
your
usefulness
:
[
To
be
useless
,
is
within
a
little
to
be
essenceless
;
there
is
but
a
stept
betwixt
not
being
,
and
not
being
useful
]
you
have
not
only
lost
worship
,
but
work
,
not
means
of
geting
good
,
but
opportunities
of
doing
good
;
not
only
the
Service
of
the
Altar
,
but
the
Supplies
from
the
Altar
.
But
to
these
I
do
not
speak
,
if
I
did
,
I
would
hint
such
things
as
these
to
them
.
As
,
1.
That
surely
it
is
not
for
nothing
that
we
are
ever
turned
under
the
wheel
,
though
the
wheel
hath
variety
of
motions
.
2.
It
may
be
some
of
our
hearts
upbraids
us
for
our
careless
entrance
into
our
work
,
and
our
unfaithful
management
of
it
.
3.
It
may
be
some
of
us
are
possessed
with
so
dumb
a
Devil
,
that
when
we
are
off
the
stage
,
and
have
lost
our
set
and
stated
Pulpit-work
,
we
shall
do
little
in
occasional
work
(
viz.
)
Preaching
,
Converse
,
and
Conversation
.
4.
It
may
be
some
of
us
have
cause
of
fear
,
lest
the
Lord
's
forsaking
of
us
should
be
joyned
with
mans
rejection
.
As
God
took
the
Spirit
from
Saul
when
he
was
rejected
:
So
we
,
it
may
be
some
of
us
find
,
deadnings
,
witherings
,
decayings
,
●orruption
,
secretly
glad
of
this
ease
,
and
not
missing
our
works
,
nor
lying
at
God's
door
so
earnestly
for
work
,
as
we
should
do
.
5.
It
may
be
some
of
us
have
much
ado
not
to
grow
more
in
Pride
,
than
in
Humility
,
under
the
Self-denial
that
we
are
called
to
exercise
;
and
find
it
no
easie
thing
to
be
upon
God's
Errand
,
and
not
our
own
in
our
sufferings
.
6.
It
may
be
some
of
us
have
a
numerous
Family
,
our
Quiver
full
of
Arrows
,
and
but
an
handful
of
Meal
in
the
Barrel
,
and
find
that
preaching
of
Faith
is
one
thing
,
and
living
by
it
,
another
.
Oh
how
hard
to
practise
our
own
Rules
!
7.
It
may
be
some
us
have
divers
of
our
Relations
shipped
in
the
same
bottome
with
us
,
and
under
the
same
wrack
.
But
I
must
withdraw
my
hand
.
—
Hitherto
God
hath
helped
me
to
deliver
my
Errand
.
If
the
Lord
let
in
this
truth
by
the
ear
into
your
hearts
,
and
you
enquire
of
me
,
(
1.
)
How
shall
we
got
this
Frame
;
And
(
2.
)
how
shall
we
manage
this
Frame
.
I
will
lay
up
all
in
some
few
Directions
,
some
helping
to
it
,
and
some
guiding
in
it
.
In
the
conclusion
of
this
Discourse
,
I
must
(
as
the
Apostle
in
some
Epistles
)
pack
my
matter
close
.
First
,
As
to
the
means
of
getting
this
Frame
,
I
shall
only
name
a
few
.
1.
Look
at
God
in
this
Providence
;
man
seen
in
it
will
breed
Wrath
and
Indignation
;
but
when
God
is
seen
in
it
,
that
will
work
Humiliation
.
God
will
judge
mens
actions
;
let
us
judge
our selves
.
There
is
nothing
in
this
Sermon
intended
to
make
you
think
hardly
of
men
,
but
to
make
you
give
Glory
to
God
.
'T
is
sin
that
hath
shut
us
out
,
and
it
is
sencelesness
of
it
that
bolts
and
keeps
us
out
:
It
is
certainly
an
act
of
Justice
in
God
.
Good
Pleasure
shin●s
solely
in
the
giving
of
Ordinances
,
but
Justice
appears
in
their
removal
;
It
may
well
be
thought
an
unexempled
Judgement
,
comes
to
chastise
some
unparalleled
Sin
.
Jeremiah
in
his
Lamentation
,
saw
both
God
as
the
Justiner
,
and
Sin
as
the
Procurer
of
all
their
wo
,
Lam.
5.16
.
2.
Beg
a
look
from
God
,
that
though
he
hath
his
back
upon
us
,
yet
that
he
will
look
back
upon
us
;
that
though
we
must
lye
under
these
afflictions
,
yet
they
may
he
melting
Afflictions
.
Peter
,
stirred
not
at
the
Cocks
crowing
once
and
again
,
until
Christ
looked
upon
him
,
then
he
wept
.
Our
Calls
are
loud
to
Mourning
,
but
it
must
be
a
Beam
from
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
that
will
make
our
eyes
run
over
.
Complain
to
him
of
the
hardness
of
our
hearts
;
Did
I
ever
think
my
heart
could
have
stood
under
such
a
Blow
as
this
;
O
I
see
it
is
not
the
weight
of
my
Afflictions
,
but
the
working
of
thine
own
Grace
that
will
humble
.
I
had
thought
I
had
had
more
love
to
Ordinances
than
I
see
I
have
;
that
thy
Concernments
had
lain
nearer
my
heart
than
I
see
they
do
!
3.
Go
about
this
Loss
,
cast
up
and
compute
what
it
comes
to
;
mark
well
its
Aggravations
;
tell
its
Circumstances
;
dissect
it
,
and
you
will
find
it
big
with
many
sore
Evils
:
It
is
a
whip
of
many
cords
,
wherewith
we
are
whipped
out
of
the
Temple
.
Scourge
our
hearts
with
the
Considerations
that
offer
themselves
to
us
when
we
sit
down
to
think
of
it
.
These
Mourners
remembred
Zion
,
they
were
oft
handling
the
stones
of
Zion
,
calling
Jerusalem
to
mind
.
Mercies
or
Judgments
in
the
bulk
,
and
taken
up
in
gross
,
do
little
affect
us
,
till
we
take
them
in
pieces
.
Cordials
are
sweetest
when
kept
upon
the
tongue
;
and
Pills
most
bitter
when
chewed
.
Think
of
the
Nature
of
the
Affliction
,
and
think
of
the
Cause
of
it
,
and
then
of
the
Time
in
which
it
is
fallen
upon
us
,
and
then
of
the
Consequents
and
Concomitants
of
it
,
and
then
of
that
Degree
of
it
;
and
each
of
these
will
shew
you
that
this
sad
Providence
,
like
Ezekiels
Roll
,
is
written
within
and
without
,
with
Lamentation
,
and
Mourninig
,
and
Wo.
2.
As
to
the
manner
how
we
should
mourn
,
take
it
thus
.
1.
Be
sure
it
be
for
the
Solemn
Assemblies
.
Not
for
our
reproach
,
but
their
reproach
.
It
may
be
some
of
us
are
losers
,
as
to
our
wordly
interest
,
in
the
loss
of
our
Spiritual
advantages
;
that
may
help
to
raise
the
waters
,
but
take
heed
it
be
not
the
Head
and
Spring
,
Zech.
7.3.5
.
There
were
some
of
the
Mourners
and
Weepers
that
God
chargeth
as
doing
it
to
themselves
;
Did
ye
mourn
unto
me
?
Diana
was
the
Crafts-mens
cry
,
but
Gain
was
a●
the
bottom
.
Dear
respects
to
God
,
is
as
the
Salt
in
these
Springs
;
Self
,
is
as
Poyson
in
them
.
2.
Be
troubled
,
but
take
heed
of
perturbation
.
The
dregs
of
carnal
passion
will
mud
these
waters
.
Passions
are
like
Barm
,
that
sets
affections
a
working
,
and
makes
them
work
over
;
but
then
they
mud
the
sorrow
much
.
Be
as
Jesus
at
(
John
11.33
.
)
the
occasion
of
Lazarus
death
,
He
was
troubled
,
or
he
troubled
himself
.
Perturbation
raises
the
soul
,
and
stirs
up
that
corruption
which
was
as
sedement
at
the
bottom
of
the
Glass
.
Perturbation
makes
even
a
Moses
speak
unadvisedly
;
it
makes
us
as
the
Sea
cast
out
mire
and
dirt
;
makes
us
chide
with
any
body
,
as
the
People
with
Moses
at
Marah
,
Exod.
15.23
.
In
all
the
occasions
of
sorrow
that
you
may
have
,
be
sure
you
fall
upon
sin
,
be
worthy
of
that
Place
,
but
I
am
worthy
of
such
a
Minister
.
O
it
is
a
bad
Sermon
that
is
not
better
than
the
frame
of
my
heart
hath
been
sometimes
,
yea
,
many
times
under
a
very
warm
Ministry
.
3.
Keep
the
Nether-Springs
of
sorrow
open
,
whilst
the
Upper-Springs
of
Ordinances
,
those
heavenly
Bottles
,
seem
to
be
stopped
,
or
,
as
a
Fountain
sealed
.
Pangs
of
sorrow
upon
such
occasions
are
common
things
,
but
it
is
as
a
frame
only
that
is
evidencing
.
That
sorrow
that
is
but
a
dayes
work
is
not
the
sorrow
God
hath
chosen
,
Isa.
58.5
.
margent
.
My
Tears
,
saith
David
,
have
been
my
meat
,
Psal.
42.3
.
Think
of
your
spiritual
refreshments
when
you
sit
down
to
meat
,
and
make
it
appear
,
that
we
esteem
the
words
of
his
mouth
more
than
our
necessary
food
,
Job
23.12
.
The
word
here
in
the
Text
notes
habitual
grieving
.
—
If
the
departure
of
Ordinances
be
grievous
,
what
is
their
long
stay
?
Surely
,
the
loss
of
Ordinances
is
like
the
loss
of
a
good
Husband
,
or
a
good
Wife
,
least
at
first
.
It
is
not
like
that
you
should
weep
so
much
as
you
did
at
first
,
but
you
may
mourn
more
,
you
may
have
a
deeper
resentment
of
the
loss
,
you
may
encrease
your
displicency
against
your selves
.
O
grave
your
Assemblies
upon
the
palms
of
your
hands
,
let
their
Walls
be
continually
before
you
;
take
in
all
remembrances
that
may
renew
your
grief
:
Let
your
eye
affect
your
hearts
when
you
see
the
stones
of
Sion
poured
out
at
the
top
of
any
streets
;
conclude
you
are
upon
the
losing
hand
in
Grace
,
when
you
are
losing
your
sense
of
this
loss
.
People
cannot
but
be
growing
strange
with
God
,
when
such
losses
grow
familiar
with
them
.
4.
Let
our
sorrow
put
us
upon
the
lively
exercise
of
Grace
,
and
the
more
diligent
use
of
all
private
Helps
that
may
in
any
measure
compensate
this
loss
.
—
1.
Set
upon
the
too
much
neglected
duties
of
personnal
humiliations
and
family
humiliations
.
Our
publick
losses
call
loud
upon
us
for
secret
and
private
duties
.
If
ever
the
house
of
Levi
weep
apart
,
and
their
wives
apart
,
it
should
be
at
such
a
time
.
Zech.
12.12
,
13
,
14.
When
Israel
wanted
their
Smiths
,
they
must
then
with
more
diligence
use
their
Files
,
use
all
sharpning
,
whetting
wayes
.
—
2.
Use
all
occasional
Meetings
better
.
When
the
Disciples
(
Luke
24.17
,
&c.
)
were
sad
upon
the
loss
of
their
Master
,
what
profitable
and
edifying
discourses
have
they
?
Away
now
with
impertinances
,
and
steal
a
word
or
two
of
God
and
Heaven
in
our
occasional
meetings
,
and
turn
our
Civil
converse
into
Christian
communion
.
—
3.
Catch
at
all
opportunities
of
private
communion
,
and
be
not
willing
to
let
them
go
without
a
blessing
.
It
is
said
of
the
Followers
of
Christ
,
Acts
1.14
.
They
continued
in
Prayer
and
Supplication
.
Only
,
manage
all
wayes
of
private
communion
not
in
opposition
to
,
but
in
subordination
to
the
publick
,
and
likewise
pray
with
the
publick
Worship
much
in
your
eye
and
heart
.
Daniel
hath
his
window
in
private
devotions
towards
the
Temple
opened
;
let
us
have
our
faces
Sion-ward
in
all
our
private
Supplication
.
—
4.
Be
warming
the
meat
you
have
by
meditation
,
and
beg
the
Spirit
as
a
remembrancer
,
John
14.29
.
Chew
the
Cud
now
,
love
your
Bibles
,
peruse
other
good
books
,
bewail
the
slenderness
of
your
store
,
considering
your
mighty
wayes
of
trading
.
In
a
word
,
in
all
private
duties
avoid
that
which
we
are
apt
to
condemn
in
publick
Worship
,
formality
,
driness
,
saplesness
:
Look
upon
it
as
a
mighty
engagement
upon
us
,
to
watch
against
that
in
private
and
secret
Worship
,
which
we
think
makes
the
publick
Worship
less
lovely
in
our
eyes
.
Look
upon
dulness
and
straitness
now
as
a
double
sin
,
being
against
the
Precept
of
God
,
and
against
the
Providence
of
God
;
we
have
many
fewer
hands
then
we
had
to
help
on
our
work
,
and
should
ours
be
slothful
?
Our
sails
are
many
of
them
taken
down
,
we
had
need
to
ply
our
oars
.
—
5.
Sorrow
into
Humiliation
,
but
not
to
Dejection
.
David
wept
,
but
withall
he
reasons
with
his
soul
;
Why
art
thou
cast
down
,
O
my
soul
?
Psal.
42.4
,
5
,
11.
and
43.5
.
Sorrow
not
as
those
that
are
without
present
staies
,
and
future
hopes
.
1.
As
for
present
Stayes
.
O
mourning
soul
!
is
it
nothing
that
there
is
no
change
in
the
Covenant
of
Grace
?
though
it
may
be
thou
thinkest
there
is
a
great
alteration
,
as
to
the
Means
of
Grace
.
Thy
Teacher
is
where
he
was
,
though
some
of
thy
Teachers
be
removed
;
It
is
he
that
taught
thee
by
them
,
and
he
can
teach
thee
without
them
.
Thou
hast
before
seen
cause
to
magnifie
him
,
because
he
did
All
by
the
Instruments
,
and
now
thou
mayest
see
cause
to
omnify
him
,
that
can
be
to
thee
instead
of
all
Instruments
.
Christ
Jesus
is
in
Office
,
and
in
exercise
of
his
Office
,
as
Prophet
,
when
some
Officers
may
be
discharged
.
John
5.17
.
Christ
works
;
if
some
others
may
not
,
can
you
not
find
all
that
you
have
lost
in
that
one
Title
of
Christ
,
The
great
Shepherd
of
the
Sheep
?
Heb.
13.10
.
If
you
should
be
brought
so
low
as
to
see
no
Temple
,
yet
may
you
find
a
Temple
in
the
Lamb
,
Rev.
21.22
.
Some
think
that
Promise
of
God
to
this
mourning
People
,
Ezek.
11.16
.
That
he
would
be
to
them
as
a
little
Sanctuary
,
is
not
only
a
Promise
of
protection
,
but
that
he
would
from
himself
also
make
some
supply
of
Temple-Ordinances
.
I
will
be
a
little
Temple
to
you
:
I
will
be
instead
of
your
City-Walls
,
and
your
Temple-Priviledges
.
2.
As
for
future
Hopes
,
there
is
room
for
an
If
I
shall
find
favour
in
his
eyes
,
2
Sam.
15.25
.
The
Prophet
Ezekiel
dare
not
conclude
against
dry
bones
living
,
Ezek.
37.3
,
11
,
12.
The
Text
is
a
promise
of
gathering
a
mourning
People
.
If
it
be
asked
;
May
we
apply
such
Promises
?
I
Answer
,
Yes
sure
,
we
may
,
with
giving
God
that
liberty
he
hath
reserved
to
himself
,
That
he
will
either
give
us
the
very
thing
,
or
that
which
is
equivolent
.
The
Promises
are
a
cōmon
stock
.
What
Peter
saith
of
Scripture
,
[
There
is
no
Scripture
of
private
interpretation
]
I
may
with
a
little
change
say
of
Scripture-Promises
,
they
are
not
of
private
application
.
Nay
,
if
that
be
true
,
which
some
upon
good
grounds
affirm
,
That
the
Church
then
was
typical
,
and
the
times
that
passed
over
her
then
were
typical
of
that
state
of
the
New-Testament
Church
in
its
latter
age
;
then
I
say
,
these
Promises
are
as
much
ours
as
theirs
.
Act
Faith
therefore
on
this
Promise
,
if
God
hath
pricked
thy
heart
,
and
fear
not
to
conclude
,
that
either
God
will
find
us
a
room
in
his
House
on
Earth
,
or
give
us
the
Mansions
that
Christ
hath
prepared
for
us
in
Heaven
.
Either
we
shall
be
gathered
thither
where
we
have
enjoyed
Ordinances
,
or
into
Heaven
where
we
shall
need
none
,
which
is
best
of
all
.
O
let
our
scatterings
unite
us
.
O
let
us
be
sowing
Goodness
,
and
scattering
Religion
wherever
we
come
,
[
compare
Acts
8.1
,
4.
with
chap.
11.19
.
]
And
pour
out
our
hearts
in
those
words
,
(
with
which
the
Jews
conclude
both
in
writing
and
in
reading
the
Lamentations
of
Jeremiah
)
in
Lam.
5.21
.
wherewith
I
will
conclude
this
mournful
discourse
,
Turn
thou
us
unto
thee
(
O
Lord
)
and
we
shall
be
turned
:
Renew
our
dayes
as
of
old
.
Amen
.
SERMON
XVII
.
Ephes.
5.15
,
16.
See
then
that
ye
walk
circumspectly
,
not
as
Fools
,
but
as
Wise
,
Redeeming
the
time
,
because
the
dayes
are
evil
.
THe
Apostle
having
in
the
former
part
of
this
Chapter
,
given
the
Ephesians
warning
to
avoid
that
Looseness
,
Prophaneness
and
Disorder
in
their
lives
and
conversations
,
which
would
exclude
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
:
In
this
verse
he
comes
by
way
of
inference
to
direct
them
what
course
they
should
take
.
In
which
words
we
have
several
things
well
worthy
our
consideration
;
As
,
1.
The
Duty
enjoyned
,
and
that
with
a
note
of
earnestness
;
See
that
ye
walk
circumspectly
;
q.
d.
have
a
care
,
Not
as
Fools
;
And
,
2.
Positively
,
But
as
Wise
.
2.
Here
is
a
special
part
of
the
Duty
particularized
;
Redeeming
the
time
.
3.
Here
is
a
reason
of
the
Command
,
or
a
motive
to
the
performance
of
the
Duty
;
Because
the
dayes
are
evil
.
The
words
thus
considered
,
are
very
pregnant
,
and
will
without
much
midwifery
,
bring
forth
these
very
many
useful
and
seasonable
Observations
.
Doctrine
1.
That
a
truly
Christian
Conversation
,
is
an
exact
Conversation
.
Doct.
2.
That
a
loose
Life
,
is
a
Fools
Life
,
Doct.
3.
That
he
is
the
wisest
Man
,
that
lives
most
exactly
.
Doct.
4.
That
specially
in
evil
Times
,
we
have
need
of
much
spiritual
Wisdom
,
for
the
right
ordering
of
our
Conversations
.
Doct.
5.
That
it
is
a
special
part
of
Christian
Wisdom
,
to
redeem
Time
.
Doct.
6.
That
the
worse
the
Times
are
wherein
we
live
,
the
more
it
concerns
us
to
redeem
Time
,
and
to
live
exactly
and
wisely
.
Doct.
7.
That
to
live
loosely
,
and
lose
Time
and
Opportunities
of
good
when
times
are
evil
,
is
the
veriest
Folly
in
the
world
.
Here
are
rich
Materials
for
a
large
Fabrick
,
and
I
would
gladly
make
the
best
of
them
for
your
advantage
;
but
I
am
confined
(
not
self-confined
as
formerly
,
but
by
a
necessity
imposed
upon
me
)
I
say
,
I
am
confined
to
such
narrow
straits
of
time
,
that
though
it
be
a
Treasury
of
such
precious
Truths
as
deserves
a
long
and
serious
view
,
yet
I
shall
be
constrained
to
crowd
much
in
a
little
room
,
and
to
give
you
but
an
half-fight
of
these
Jewels
,
and
so
put
them
up
again
:
but
this
I
'le
do
,
I
will
open
the
Cabinet
,
and
shew
them
to
you
as
I
can
,
and
so
leave
them
with
you
,
in
hopes
you
will
take
a
more
full
and
considerable
view
of
them
afterwards
.
And
so
I
shall
begin
with
the
first
.
Doct.
1.
That
a
right
Christian
Conversation
,
is
a
circumspect
exact
Conversation
;
a
strict
and
precise
Conversation
,
wherein
a
man
endeavours
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
to
go
to
the
top
,
and
walk
upon
the
very
ridge
of
his
Rule
.
As
Paul
,
(
Phil.
3.12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
)
who
laboured
not
only
to
see
at
a
distance
,
but
to
hit
the
very
Mark
of
Christianity
.
While
he
was
a
Jew
,
he
was
strict
and
precise
in
that
way
;
he
was
of
the
strictest
Sect
of
Religion
,
Acte
26.5
.
And
so
when
he
was
converted
to
Christianity
,
he
did
not
throw
off
his
strictness
and
preciseness
,
but
guided
it
by
the
Rule
of
Christianity
;
and
exhorteth
the
Ephesians
and
all
other
Christians
,
in
the
words
of
the
Text
,
to
do
the
like
.
I
should
not
doubt
easily
to
convince
your
judgements
and
understandings
of
this
Truth
;
but
because
strictness
is
a
thing
that
is
every
,
where
spoken
against
,
the
hardest
task
will
be
to
perswade
your
wills
and
affections
to
embrace
this
Truth
.
I
shall
endeavour
both
by
this
ensuing
Demonstration
.
1.
Christians
have
a
Rule
to
live
by
,
and
this
Rule
is
the
Word
of
God
.
This
is
that
Rule
mentioned
by
the
Apostle
,
Gal.
6.16
.
God
hath
not
left
man
like
brute
beasts
in
a
Forest
.
As
soon
as
he
made
man
in
the
world
,
he
gave
him
a
Rule
to
walk
and
live
by
,
Gen.
2.16
,
17.
And
as
an
Emblem
of
this
spiritual
Enclosure
,
he
left
not
our
first
Parents
to
wander
in
the
wide
World
,
but
enclosed
them
in
the
Garden
of
Eden
.
The
truth
is
,
living
by
Rule
,
is
the
very
notion
of
Religion
;
and
the
differences
of
Religion
consist
in
the
diversity
of
those
Rules
by
which
men
live
.
The
Heathen
hath
his
Idol
Oracles
,
the
Mahometan
his
Alkoran
,
the
Jew
his
Ceremonial
Law
,
and
Christians
the
Gospel
and
whole
Word
of
God
:
So
that
herein
only
men
are
Christians
,
in
that
they
make
choice
of
the
Word
of
God
in
opposition
to
,
and
distinction
from
all
other
Rules
,
to
be
the
Rule
of
their
lives
and
conversations
:
And
whosoever
living
under
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
,
walks
by
no
other
rule
than
the
Hearhens
did
,
is
a
Christian
in
title
,
but
a
Pagan
in
reality
,
Gal.
2.14
,
&c.
2.
That
life
is
most
exact
which
is
most
suitable
to
the
Rule
.
As
that
building
is
most
exact
which
is
most
regular
;
and
in
every
work
there
is
most
exactness
where
there
is
nearest
conformity
to
the
model
;
so
,
whatsoever
be
the
Rule
of
our
conversations
,
that
life
is
most
exact
which
comes
nearest
to
the
Rule
.
This
is
so
plain
a
principle
,
that
I
need
not
spend
more
words
about
it
.
3.
It
necessarily
follows
,
That
there
is
most
of
Christianity
in
that
life
which
comes
nearest
to
the
Rule
of
Christianity
,
and
consequently
most
of
Christianity
in
that
life
which
is
most
exact
in
conformity
to
the
Word
of
God
.
This
is
so
plain
a
case
,
that
I
dare
appeal
to
the
Consciences
even
of
the
worst
of
those
,
who
call
themselves
Christians
:
For
certainly
there
is
not
that
man
living
under
the
Light
of
the
Gospel
,
that
dare
assert
,
that
swearing
,
cursing
,
lying
,
whoredom
,
drunkenness
,
fraud
,
hatred
,
pride
,
covetousness
,
hypocrisie
,
&c.
are
agreeable
to
the
Rule
of
Christianity
,
though
thousands
live
in
the
daily
commission
of
these
sins
;
whereby
it
is
manifest
in
their
Consciences
,
that
there
is
so
much
less
of
C●ristianity
,
as
there
is
more
of
these
or
any
other
irregularities
in
their
lives
.
And
thus
far
the
Consciences
of
the
most
debauched
do
frequently
betray
themselves
,
to
their
unspeakable
horror
upon
their
death
beds
,
Rom.
2.15
.
Mat.
27.3
,
4.
This
may
suffice
for
the
demonstration
of
the
truth
of
the
Doctrine
to
the
Consciences
of
the
most
atheistical
and
obdurate
sinners
,
and
therefore
I
hope
much
more
to
the
enforcing
of
this
Truth
upon
your
affections
.
I
proceed
to
〈◊〉
●cation
.
Use
1.
The
Premises
considered
,
will
give
us
certain
information
who
are
the
best
Christians
;
namely
,
those
that
live
most
exactly
.
This
will
cut
off
a
great
controversie
,
and
resolve
a
great
doubt
among
the
weaker
sort
of
Christians
.
They
see
the
Professors
of
Religion
and
Pretenders
to
Christianity
,
chopt
into
many
Divisions
,
and
Sects
,
and
Factions
,
and
these
several
parties
,
every
one
pretending
to
be
in
the
right
way
,
and
hating
,
reproaching
,
and
persecuting
one
another
.
And
as
this
is
a
stumbling
block
and
rock
of
offence
to
many
that
are
weak
,
so
it
is
used
by
others
as
a
cloak
for
their
Atheism
and
Licentiousness
,
and
liberty
of
doing
any
thing
,
and
being
nothing
,
and
casting
off
all
care
of
Religion
,
as
if
it
were
so
uncertain
a
thing
how
God
must
be
worshipped
,
and
what
Religion
to
be
of
,
that
they
think
it
the
best
way
to
cast
off
all
care
,
and
observe
no
Rule
for
the
religious
ordering
of
their
conversations
.
Now
I
say
,
the
serious
observation
of
this
Truth
,
will
resolve
the
doubts
of
those
that
are
weak
,
and
pull
off
the
vizard
of
those
,
that
under
whatsoever
pretence
,
do
give
themselves
over
to
a
loose
and
irreligious
life
.
Observe
therefore
who
they
be
that
are
most
exact
and
circumspect
,
and
order
their
Conversations
with
the
greatest
strictness
according
to
the
Rule
of
God's
Word
,
and
they
,
be
sure
,
are
the
best
Christians
:
but
they
who
indulge
themselves
in
a
course
of
life
full
of
those
sins
,
that
are
contrary
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
the
Light
of
Nature
,
or
cast
off
the
undoubted
Duties
of
God's
Worship
and
Service
,
they
are
so
far
from
being
the
best
,
that
they
are
not
at
all
good
Christians
.
Jehu
went
high
in
his
pretences
to
zeal
for
God's
Glory
,
when
he
destroyed
the
Idols
of
Baal
and
all
his
Priests
;
yet
by
the
Wickedness
and
Idolatry
of
his
Conversation
,
he
discovered
the
●●●●nness
of
his
heart
and
hypocrisie
of
his
pretences
,
2
King
.
10.16
.
&
29.31
.
Use
2.
Let
us
then
be
exhorted
and
perswaded
to
endeavour
to
walk
exactly
,
and
to
order
our
Conversations
in
the
strictest
way
of
conformity
to
the
Word
of
God
.
Brethren
,
I
perswade
my self
,
that
there
are
few
or
none
of
you
,
but
would
be
thought
to
be
good
Christians
,
yea
,
of
the
number
of
the
best
;
but
if
you
would
not
only
be
thought
to
be
so
,
but
do
defire
to
be
so
indeed
,
then
let
it
appear
by
this
,
even
the
hearty
and
serious
endeavour
to
walk
circumspectly
and
exactly
;
for
otherwise
you
will
make
it
to
appear
,
that
all
your
pretences
to
Religion
are
hypocritical
and
vain
.
For
a
man
to
be
a
Drunkard
,
a
Swearer
,
a
Whoremonger
,
a
Sabbath-breaker
,
a
Scorne●
of
Godliness
;
or
if
he
be
not
guilty
of
any
of
these
gross
sins
,
yet
to
be
a
worldling
,
a
neglecter
of
secret
and
family
Duties
,
a
despiser
of
Ordinances
,
a
keeper
of
evil
Company
,
or
but
a
barren
Fig-tree
in
God's
Vineyard
,
and
yet
pretend
to
Christianity
,
it
is
all
in
vain
,
Jam.
1.26
.
But
if
this
recommended
circumspect
and
exact
walking
be
in
reality
,
he
thing
you
aim
at
,
Then
,
1.
Be
sure
you
acquaint
your selves
well
with
the
Rule
.
I
told
you
before
,
that
Exactness
consists
in
walking
by
Rule
;
and
you
know
that
the
Word
of
God
is
the
Rule
of
Christianity
:
therefore
search
the
Scriptures
,
as
Christ
himself
adviseth
,
John
5.39
.
and
imimate
David
in
reading
,
hearing
and
meditating
upon
the
Word
of
God
,
whereby
he
became
wiser
than
his
Enemies
,
Psal.
119.97
,
&c.
yea
,
then
his
very
Teachers
,
and
those
that
for
their
years
might
have
known
better
than
he
what
to
do
.
This
is
that
very
Rule
which
the
Apostle
gives
the
Ephesians
in
this
Chapter
,
Ephes.
5.10.17
.
where
he
bids
them
,
Prove
what
is
●●cceptable
to
God
,
and
to
get
understanding
in
the
Will
of
the
Lord
,
as
without
which
they
could
never
be
so
exact
in
their
Conversations
as
they
should
:
If
you
know
your
Masters
will
,
you
may
the
better
do
it
;
therefore
improve
all
opportunities
of
knowing
and
understanding
the
Will
&
Word
of
God
,
that
if
you
should
ever
want
a
faithful
Minister
to
teach
you
,
or
should
ever
fall
under
the
conduct
of
a
blind
Guide
,
that
would
lead
you
out
of
the
way
,
Word
of
God
,
you
may
thereby
be
kept
from
being
ensnared
and
taken
in
the
error
of
the
wicked
,
Psal.
119.11
.
and
may
know
how
to
order
your
conversations
with
that
exactness
,
as
becomes
those
who
are
Christians
in
good
earnest
.
2.
Having
acquainted
your selves
with
the
Rule
,
beg
of
God
Grace
and
Wisdom
to
live
according
to
that
Rule
.
If
you
know
not
that
you
are
nothing
in
your selves
,
you
know
nothing
in
the
Mystery
of
Godliness
as
you
ought
to
know
.
If
you
know
any
thing
of
your selves
,
you
know
that
you
are
insufficient
of
your selves
to
every
good
word
and
work
,
and
that
all
your
your
sufficency
is
of
God
:
Every
true
Believer
hath
experience
of
nothing
more
than
of
this
,
that
without
the
Grace
of
Christ
communicated
to
him
,
he
is
a
meer
empty
nothing
:
But
in
Christ
is
all
fulness
of
Grace
,
Grace
without
measure
;
not
for
himselfe
only
,
but
also
for
all
those
that
beleive
in
him
.
Go
therefore
to
God
through
Christ
,
for
the
communications
of
Grace
and
Wisdom
,
as
may
suffice
to
enable
thee
to
walk
by
Line
and
Rule
,
even
the
Word
of
God
,
Which
is
able
to
make
the
man
of
God
perfect
and
wise
to
Salvation
,
2
Tim.
3.15
,
16
,
17.
3.
You
must
often
compare
your selves
with
the
Rule
.
An
exact
Carpenter
will
hardly
fit
the
least
piece
of
Timber
into
hi●
building
without
the
use
of
his
Rule
and
Square
,
and
yet
his
building
is
but
for
a
few
years
at
furthest
;
and
shall
not
we
much
more
(
especially
if
we
desire
to
be
exact
)
make
use
of
our
Rules
who
are
building
for
Eternity
?
A
Rule
is
not
to
look
upon
,
but
to
use
;
and
God
hath
not
given
us
his
Word
to
reade
only
,
but
to
apply
also
:
Now
this
a
Christian
doth
cheifly
by
meditation
and
self-examination
.
Be
much
therefore
in
the
exercise
of
these
great
Christian
Duties
.
Worldings
and
Hypocrites
mind
them
not
,
practise
them
not
.
It
shall
be
an
argument
of
your
sincerity
and
the
reality
of
your
desires
to
walk
exactly
,
if
you
practise
these
duties
frequently
and
faithfully
.
You
have
a
Rule
for
your
thoughts
,
shewing
you
that
they
must
not
be
vain
,
Jer.
4.14
.
nor
unclean
,
Job
31.1
.
nor
blasphemous
,
Mat.
9.4
.
nor
idolatrous
,
Acts
17.29
.
nor
proud
,
Rom.
12.3
.
nor
unmerciful
and
coveteous
,
Deut.
15.9
.
these
and
all
other
evil
thoughts
are
to
be
forsaken
,
Isa.
55.7
.
and
your
thoughts
must
be
sober
and
humble
,
Rom.
12.3
.
and
exercised
about
those
things
that
are
true
,
honest
,
just
,
pure
,
lovely
,
and
of
good
report
,
Phil.
4.8
.
in
a
word
,
every
thought
must
be
brought
into
captivity
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
.
This
you
see
is
the
Rule
for
your
thoughts
:
You
have
a
Rule
likewise
for
your
words
,
Eph.
4.15
.
1
Pet.
2.1
.
Jam.
2.12
.
Jam.
4.11
.
Mat.
5.37
.
Col.
3.8
.
Col.
4.6
.
the
sum
whereof
is
this
,
That
putting
aside
all
filthy
,
false
,
vain
,
and
evil
communication
,
your
speech
be
alway
with
Grace
,
seasoned
with
Salt
.
You
have
a
Rule
too
for
all
your
actions
,
whether
Natural
,
Civil
,
or
Religious
,
comprized
in
that
one
verse
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Whether
you
eat
or
drink
,
or
whatsoever
you
do
,
do
all
to
the
Glory
of
God
.
Consider
now
,
either
in
the
very
act
,
while
you
are
thinking
,
speaking
or
doing
any
thing
,
or
at
least
in
your
after
reflections
upon
them
,
whether
they
have
been
according
to
these
Rules
or
not
;
and
this
is
comparing
your selves
with
the
Rule
,
wherein
you
shall
find
a
wonderful
advantage
in
order
to
circumspect
and
exact
walking
.
4.
Converse
with
those
that
order
their
conversations
with
the
afore-mentioned
exactness
.
It
was
Solomons
observation
,
Pro.
13.10
.
that
,
He
that
walketh
with
wise
men
shall
be
wise
:
And
indeed
it
is
very
wonderful
to
observe
,
the
strange
effects
that
are
produced
by
converse
and
society
,
for
the
assimilating
mens
minds
and
manners
to
each
other
,
either
in
good
or
evil
.
Hereupon
the
Apostle
compares
converse
to
Leaven
,
a
little
whereof
,
only
by
a
kind
of
society
,
will
leaven
the
whole
lump
,
1
Cor.
5.6
.
For
this
cause
it
was
that
God
cōmanded
the
Israelites
to
destroy
all
the
old
Idolatrous
Inhabitants
out
of
the
Land
of
Canaan
,
and
strictly
forbad
all
intermarriages
with
them
,
lest
the
Israelites
by
converse
and
society
with
them
,
should
learn
any
of
their
Heathenish
and
Idolatrous
manners
.
Is
it
not
for
the
same
cause
also
,
that
the
Apostle
forbids
the
yoaking
of
Beleivers
with
unbelievers
?
2
Cor.
6.14
.
Certainly
our
own
every-dayes
experience
and
observation
will
tell
us
,
that
for
the
most
part
men
are
such
as
they
with
whom
they
most
frequently
and
familiarly
converse
;
and
therefore
we
see
that
what
Art
soever
any
man
desires
to
be
skilled
in
,
he
will
endeavour
as
much
as
may
be
,
to
acquaint
himself
and
converse
with
such
as
have
the
best
insight
into
that
Art
.
Now
let
us
make
a
spiritual
improvement
of
this
observation
,
and
we
shall
make
no
little
advantage
of
it
:
God
who
in
his
unmeasurable
Wisdom
knows
best
how
to
advance
his
own
Ends
,
is
not
satisfied
with
the
single
services
of
any
,
or
all
the
single
Persons
in
the
world
;
and
hath
therefore
ordained
that
his
Worshippers
shall
worship
him
in
Societies
,
and
Congregations
:
And
why
?
Not
because
it
is
greater
profit
to
him
,
Psal.
16.2
.
Job
22.2
,
3.
Single
persons
can
adde
nothing
,
no
perfection
to
God
,
no
,
nor
the
greatest
Societies
in
the
world
,
no
more
than
single
persons
;
but
mark
,
God
hath
inseparably
twisted
his
own
Glory
,
and
the
Holiness
and
Salvation
of
his
Creatures
together
:
So
that
he
hath
ordained
and
appointed
to
his
Creatures
the
use
of
no
means
for
advancing
of
his
Glory
,
but
such
as
tend
no
less
to
advancing
of
their
holiness
and
salvation
:
So
that
it
is
apparent
from
hence
,
that
the
end
of
God's
ordaining
his
Servants
&
Worshippers
to
associate
themselves
together
,
is
,
that
by
their
converse
and
mutual
example
,
those
Sparks
of
Grace
,
which
he
hath
by
his
Spirit
kindled
in
their
hearts
,
might
be
blown
up
into
a
Flame
,
and
that
dead
hearts
might
be
kindled
by
their
company
.
So
we
see
that
a
little
fire
in
many
small
sticks
laid
singly
by
themselves
is
apt
to
go
out
;
but
if
laid
together
,
the
fire
increaseth
and
inflames
also
those
which
had
no
fire
upon
them
.
I
know
,
you
that
are
Christians
indeed
,
have
abundant
experience
of
what
I
say
.
Many
a
time
anothers
ardency
in
prayer
,
affectionateness
in
discourse
,
fervency
in
preaching
,
&c.
hath
put
life
and
spirit
into
you
,
when
you
have
been
as
dull
as
stocks
,
and
as
sensless
as
stones
,
of
your selves
,
and
might
so
have
continued
,
had
it
not
been
for
that
help
.
Anothers
holy
Example
,
his
heavenly
Discourse
,
his
sober
Carriage
,
his
Watchfulness
over
his
tongue
,
the
Uprightness
of
his
dealing
,
&c.
hath
won
you
to
an
holy
Imitation
and
Emulation
.
Oh!
therefore
,
if
you
have
any
desire
to
order
your
conversations
with
that
Exactness
,
which
the
Apostle
here
calls
for
,
neglect
not
the
assembling
and
associating
of
your selves
together
,
with
such
as
exercise
themselves
in
the
practise
of
this
Duty
:
It
is
a
choice
means
,
and
so
upon
proof
and
tryal
you
will
find
it
to
be
.
Use
3.
Let
us
now
,
in
the
third
place
,
improve
what
hath
been
spoken
,
by
way
of
caution
,
that
you
may
take
heed
of
being
prejudiced
against
circumspect
walking
,
or
exactness
of
life
and
conversation
.
1.
Have
a
care
of
your
affections
in
the
first
place
,
that
they
be
not
drawn
away
with
the
enticements
of
the
flesh
,
nor
over-swayed
with
the
opinion
or
reproaches
of
the
world
:
Looseness
and
Prophaneness
commonly
creep
in
at
this
door
:
the
Flesh
desires
its
liberty
,
and
thou
art
ashamed
to
cross
the
course
of
the
generality
,
and
to
out-run
thy
neighbours
,
and
then
to
be
reproached
for
a
Puritan
,
a
Precisian
,
or
the
new-name
of
a
Fanatick
;
and
when
thy
affections
are
thus
hampered
and
intangled
,
then
thy
judgment
must
needs
strike
in
to
maintain
them
.
2.
Have
a
care
therefore
in
the
next
place
of
thy
judgment
,
that
it
be
not
leavened
with
any
vulgar
Error
,
as
if
all
Holiness
were
but
Hypocrisie
,
and
the
worst
livers
might
repent
when
they
are
dying
,
and
God
would
have
mercy
on
one
as
well
as
another
,
&c.
By
which
uncouch
notions
,
many
poor
creatures
gull
themselves
into
everlasting
Misery
.
Have
a
care
especially
,
that
you
suffer
not
your
judgments
to
be
overmuch
swayed
by
the
observations
of
some
mens
practice
.
Perhaps
you
may
ere
long
see
many
Professors
,
now
pretending
to
Exactness
,
then
to
put
off
their
vizards
,
and
to
discover
the
falseness
of
their
hearts
by
the
looseness
of
their
lives
:
And
I
wish
you
may
know
no
Teachers
that
shall
preach
up
Holiness
and
Exactness
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
pull
it
down
by
the
evil
example
of
their
own
prophane
conversations
,
or
oppose
and
persecute
it
in
those
that
seriously
study
and
endeavour
to
put
it
in
practise
.
By
observation
of
these
things
,
many
who
will
not
take
the
pains
to
weigh
them
in
the
Ballance
of
the
Sanctuary
,
are
gulled
into
a
belief
,
(
2
Pet.
2.1
,
2.
)
that
either
Religion
is
but
a
cheat
,
or
at
least
that
it
is
not
expected
,
whether
by
God
or
man
,
that
they
should
put
in
practise
those
things
which
are
taught
them
out
of
the
Scriptures
.
Take
heed
of
this
,
as
a
soul-destroying
Prejudice
.
Branch
2.
The
second
Branch
of
this
Use
will
afford
matter
of
caution
against
Discouragements
.
If
you
have
begun
to
walk
circumspectly
,
take
heed
of
drawing
back
your
foot
from
walking
in
that
way
:
Having
begun
in
the
Spirit
,
never
think
you
can
be
made
perfect
by
the
flesh
,
Gal.
3.3
.
What
though
the
way
be
rugged
,
and
you
meet
wi●h
Poverty
,
Disgrace
,
Prisons
and
Deaths
therein
?
Christ
knew
before-hand
,
as
well
as
you
,
what
it
would
cost
you
to
be
exact
Christians
,
and
yet
hath
so
strictly
required
it
,
that
if
you
set
your
hands
to
the
plow
,
and
look
back
,
he
will
deem
you
unfit
for
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
Luke
9.62
.
I
must
not
enlarge
upon
every
particular
.
I
shall
conclude
this
point
with
one
word
of
Consolation
to
such
as
are
Conformists
to
this
Rule
of
the
Apostle
;
That
if
they
suffer
for
being
circumspect
and
exact
in
their
Conversations
,
they
really
suffer
as
Christians
;
and
then
,
as
the
Apostle
Peter
saith
,
1
Pet.
4.16
.
so
say
I
,
If
any
man
suffer
as
a
Christian
,
let
him
not
be
ashamed
,
but
let
him
glorifie
God
on
this
behalf
:
Yea
,
let
them
rejoyce
and
be
exceeding
glad
;
yea
,
let
them
count
it
all
joy
.
Indeed
you
cannot
suffer
in
a
better
cause
.
If
a
man
suffer
for
evil
doing
,
there
is
matter
of
shame
and
sorrow
;
if
he
suffer
meerly
for
an
opinion
,
there
is
many
times
cause
of
doubting
,
which
may
damp
his
comfort
;
but
if
a
man
suffer
for
Righteousness
sake
,
he
hath
such
an
undoubted
witness
of
the
Truth
,
and
goodness
of
his
Cause
,
that
neither
Men
nor
Devils
can
overthrow
the
Evidence
thereof
,
and
thereby
cause
his
Comforts
to
wither
and
fail
him
.
I
have
now
finished
the
first
point
.
The
second
is
this
.
Doct.
2.
That
a
loose
Life
is
a
fools
Life
.
This
the
Apostle
doth
clearly
imply
,
when
he
saith
,
Walk
circumspectly
,
not
as
Fools
.
By
a
Loose
Life
,
we
mean
such
a
life
as
is
not
tyed
up
and
limited
by
the
bonds
&
bounds
of
Gods
Word
,
and
so
may
be
bowed
and
bended
to
suit
and
comply
with
all
companies
,
times
,
occasions
and
principle●
,
whereby
it
stands
in
direct
opposition
to
that
Circumspection
,
Exactness
,
or
Preciseness
which
the
Apostle
in
the
Text
calls
for
.
That
such
a
Loose
Life
is
a
Fools
Life
,
will
appear
,
if
we
consider
how
irrational
and
brutish
a
life
it
is
,
neither
answering
nor
attaining
the
end
of
life
,
whereby
it
becomes
void
of
all
true
Comfort
,
and
will
certainly
end
most
miserably
.
But
for
brevities
sake
,
I
must
forbear
to
enlarge
upon
these
things
,
and
that
the
rather
,
because
the
Folly
of
such
a
Loose
Life
will
be
sufficiently
demonstrated
by
the
evidence
of
the
next
Proposition
,
which
is
this
;
Doct.
3.
That
he
is
the
wisest
man
,
who
walks
most
circumspectly
,
and
lives
most
exactly
.
Passing
by
at
present
many
other
Scripture-Proofs
,
I
shall
here
record
only
three
sayings
to
this
purpose
,
of
the
wisest
of
meer
men
,
Prov.
10.8
.
The
wise
in
heart
will
receive
Commandments
;
i.
e.
He
that
doth
not
only
pretend
to
Wisdom
,
but
hath
it
rooted
in
his
heart
,
will
make
it
to
appear
by
this
,
that
he
will
so
receive
God's
Commands
as
to
obey
them
,
and
live
by
them
.
Prov.
23.19
.
Hear
thou
my
Son
,
and
be
wise
,
and
guide
thine
heart
in
the
way
.
This
is
a
Precept
for
the
attainment
and
exercise
of
true
Wisdom
,
which
is
by
guiding
his
heart
,
and
consequently
his
life
in
the
way
of
God's
Commandments
.
Prov.
28.7
.
Who
so
keepeth
the
Law
,
is
a
wise
Son
.
I
know
that
there
are
many
pretenders
to
Wisdom
.
Among
the
men
of
the
world
,
he
ever
accounts
himself
the
wisest
man
,
who
is
most
ingenious
to
accomplish
such
designs
,
as
tend
most
to
the
satisfaction
of
those
particular
lusts
whereto
he
is
addicted
.
So
among
the
Covetous
,
he
is
accounted
wisest
,
who
can
heap
up
most
wealth
,
Prov.
28.11
.
Among
the
Ambitious
,
he
that
●●n
clime
to
the
highest
pitch
of
honour
:
Among
the
Voluptuous
,
he
that
can
find
out
the
choicest
wayes
of
pleasing
the
sences
.
But
these
are
but
meer
pretenders
;
for
in
truth
,
this
their
way
is
their
folly
;
and
upon
all
their
wisdom
we
may
write
Solomons
Motto
,
Vanity
of
vanities
,
all
is
but
vanity
and
vexation
of
spiritt
.
God
hath
made
foolish
the
wisdom
of
this
world
;
yea
,
he
will
destroy
the
wisdom
of
the
wise
,
&
bring
to
nothing
the
understanding
of
the
prudent
,
1
Cor.
1.19
,
20.
Where
then
is
wisdom
to
be
found
?
and
where
is
the
place
of
understanding
?
Job
28.12
,
28.
Behold
,
the
Fear
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
Wisdom
;
and
to
depart
from
evil
,
is
understanding
,
Prov.
15.21
.
He
is
the
only
man
of
understanding
,
that
walketh
uprightly
,
and
knows
how
to
order
his
Conversation
with
Circumspection
and
Exactness
.
This
in
the
general
:
but
for
further
demonstration
of
this
Truth
in
the
particulars
.
Reason
1.
He
that
walks
most
exactly
,
is
the
wisest
man
,
because
therein
he
doth
best
for
himself
.
The
wise
Man
saith
,
Prov.
9.12
.
If
thou
be
wise
,
thou
shalt
be
wise
for
thy self
.
Truly
whatsoever
wisdom
any
man
may
seem
to
have
,
yet
if
he
be
not
wise
for
his
own
good
,
he
is
but
,
as
we
say
,
Penny
wise
,
and
Pound
foolish
;
and
that
no
man
can
be
wise
for
his
own
good
,
who
gives
himself
over
to
a
loose
,
irregular
and
sinful
life
,
is
evident
from
this
and
several
other
Texts
of
Scripture
,
Prov.
8.36
.
&
6.32
.
&
15.32
.
&
29.24
.
He
that
sinneth
against
me
,
wrongeth
his
own
soul
.
But
he
that
walks
exactly
by
the
Rule
of
God's
Commands
,
is
wise
for
his
own
good
in
all
respects
:
He
is
wise
for
his
soul
,
wherein
a
mans
own
chiefest
good
doth
consist
.
Prov.
19.16
.
He
that
k●epeth
the
Commandment
,
keepeth
his
own
soul
.
Yea
,
but
may
the
wicked
think
,
if
they
are
wisest
for
their
souls
,
we
are
wisest
for
our
bodies
.
Nay
,
but
the
Godly
are
wisest
for
their
bodies
also
:
for
while
they
live
,
they
make
their
bodies
th●
Temples
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
1
Cor.
6.19
.
&
they
so
provide
,
that
after
death
at
the
Resurrection
,
their
bodies
are
raised
incorruptible
,
glorious
,
powerful
,
and
spiritual
bodies
,
1
Cor.
15.42
,
43
,
44.
Phil.
3.21
.
whereas
the
bodies
of
the
ungodly
,
while
they
live
,
are
but
as
a
cage
of
unclean
birds
,
and
after
death
,
shall
be
raised
to
everlasting
shame
and
torment
,
Dan.
12.2
.
Furthermore
,
the
Go●ly
Man
is
wisest
,
both
for
this
life
,
and
also
for
the
life
that
is
to
come
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
I
might
yet
add
many
other
particulars
,
wherein
it
will
appear
,
that
a
Godly
Man
is
wisest
for
himself
.
He
keeps
himself
safest
,
Prov.
10.9
.
&
3.23
,
&c.
He
makes
himself
richest
,
Psal.
112.3
.
Prov.
3.16
.
&
8.18
.
&
22.4
.
He
advance●h
himself
highest
,
Prov.
3.16
.
and
the
other
forecited
places
.
He
lives
longest
,
Prov.
9.10
,
11.
Now
therefore
my
Brethren
,
if
you
have
regard
to
your
souls
or
bodies
;
to
this
life
,
or
that
which
is
to
come
;
to
your
safety
,
wealth
,
honour
,
or
life
,
and
would
act
the
parts
of
truly
wise
men
in
all
respects
,
then
see
that
you
walk
circumspectly
and
exactly
.
2.
Again
,
as
he
that
walks
most
exactly
,
appears
to
be
the
wisest
man
,
in
doing
that
which
i●
best
for
him self
,
so
also
in
that
he
doth
best
for
his
Relations
,
his
Family
,
his
Friends
,
his
Neighbours
,
his
Country
,
his
Posterity
,
do
all
fare
the
better
for
his
goodness
.
Potiphars
house
fared
the
better
for
Josephs
sake
,
Gen.
39.2
,
3.
All
Egypt
for
Jacobs
sake
,
Gen.
45.5
.
Davids
posterity
for
Davids
sake
:
And
Sodom
&
Gomorrah
should
have
fared
the
better
for
ten
righteous
Persons
sake
,
if
they
could
have
been
found
there
,
Gen.
18.32
.
3.
He
that
walks
most
exactly
,
is
the
wisest
Man
,
because
he
doth
that
which
is
most
pleasing
to
God
.
Certainly
,
if
there
be
any
wisdom
in
a
Subjects
pleasing
his
Prince
,
a
Son
his
Father
,
a
Servant
his
Master
,
there
is
much
more
wisdom
in
a
Creatures
pleasing
his
Creator
.
I
am
necessitated
to
be
very
brief
,
but
I
know
these
things
will
not
be
received
by
many
without
the
opposition
of
several
Objections
,
and
therefore
I
must
needs
save
a
little
room
for
the
answering
of
those
Objections
;
if
not
to
the
satisfaction
and
silencing
of
the
carnal
Objectors
,
yet
for
the
establishment
of
the
minds
of
the
weak
.
Object
.
1.
But
do
not
these
persons
that
live
so
exactly
,
cut
themselves
short
by
their
preciseness
,
of
much
of
that
pleasure
and
profit
which
they
might
otherwise
receive
?
and
what
wisdom
is
there
in
that
?
Answ.
1.
It
is
true
,
that
they
do
abridge
themselves
of
much
of
that
which
the
men
of
the
world
call
pleasure
and
profit
;
they
dare
not
drink
and
game
,
and
be
wanton
,
and
cozen
,
and
cheat
,
or
devote
themselves
to
the
cares
of
the
world
as
others
do
.
2.
But
that
which
the
world
calls
pleasure
and
profit
,
is
not
so
to
them
.
They
find
no
joy
in
those
fleshly
delights
,
which
worldlings
pretend
do
yeeld
them
so
much
pleasure
;
and
that
profit
which
is
got
by
unlawful
means
,
they
ever
account
the
greatest
loss
.
Take
Solomon
for
an
instance
hereof
,
Eccles.
2.
from
the
1st
.
to
the
12th
ver.
He
gave
himself
(
for
experiment
sake
)
to
Mirth
and
Wine
;
he
made
great
Works
,
and
built
Houses
,
and
planted
Vineyards
,
and
Gardens
,
and
Orchards
;
he
made
Pools
,
and
got
him
Servants
in
abundance
,
and
Flocks
and
Herds
of
all
sorts
of
Cattel
;
he
gathered
Silver
and
Gold
,
and
other
precious
Treasures
;
he
gat
Men-singers
,
and
Women-singers
,
and
all
the
Delights
of
the
Sons
of
Men
,
as
Musical
Instruments
,
and
that
of
all
sorts
;
and
when
he
had
done
,
he
looked
back
upon
all
,
and
writes
this
Motto
upon
them
,
Vanity
of
vanities
,
all
is
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
.
3.
Nay
,
thirdly
,
these
persons
of
all
the
men
in
the
world
,
do
enjoy
the
only
true
Pleasure
and
Profit
;
and
that
is
the
Pleasure
and
Profit
which
they
have
in
and
by
their
living
precisely
and
exactly
.
Godliness
is
their
gain
,
Grace
their
riches
,
the
Service
of
God
their
pleasure
,
and
the
Favour
of
God
their
honour
and
life
.
These
are
the
things
wherein
alone
they
delight
themselves
,
and
wherewith
they
are
enriched
to
Eternity
.
As
for
the
things
of
this
life
,
if
their
godliness
bring
them
in
but
little
,
yet
withal
it
makes
that
little
to
be
better
to
them
,
than
the
treasures
of
many
wicked
,
Psal.
37.16
.
Object
.
2.
But
do
they
not
by
their
Preciseness
,
create
to
themselves
a
sad
and
melancholy
life
?
And
what
wisdom
is
there
in
that
?
Answ.
1.
Men
are
much
mistaken
in
this
censure
.
Because
the
Godly
do
not
mingle
themselves
with
their
carnal
pleasures
,
therefore
they
look
upon
them
but
as
a
lump
of
melancholy
flesh
.
But
his
Joy
is
a
kind
of
joy
,
which
a
stranger
intermeddles
not
withal
.
The
men
of
the
world
understand
it
not
,
and
therefore
they
think
there
is
no
such
thing
.
But
,
2.
If
the
Godly
have
sorrow
at
any
time
,
it
doth
not
arise
from
their
preciseness
,
but
because
they
are
not
so
precise
and
exact
as
they
should
and
would
be
;
but
evermore
the
more
circumspectly
and
exactly
they
walk
,
the
more
full
of
Peace
,
Comfort
and
Joy
they
are
.
3.
A
Godly
mans
sadness
,
is
but
in
order
to
the
attaining
of
a
more
true
Comfort
and
full
Joy
,
by
removing
sin
,
which
obstructs
and
hinders
his
comfort
.
Though
weeping
endure
for
a
night
,
yet
Joy
comes
in
the
morning
,
and
that
so
much
the
more
abundantly
.
Hence
his
sadness
is
a
blessed
sadness
,
because
it
ends
in
everlasting
joy
;
but
the
mirth
of
the
wicked
is
a
cursed
mirth
,
because
it
ends
in
everlasting
horrour
,
Psal.
37.37
,
38.
Obj.
3.
But
do
they
not
make
themselves
the
Scorn
of
the
World
by
their
Preciseness
?
and
what
wisdom
is
there
in
that
?
Answ.
1.
It
is
not
for
want
of
Ignorance
that
the
men
of
the
world
scorn
at
their
preciseness
.
Alas
poor
creatures
!
Did
they
but
know
how
little
hurt
they
do
them
,
and
how
much
hurt
they
do
themselves
by
that
scorning
;
did
they
but
know
how
they
provoke
the
great
God
,
by
scorning
at
his
Servants
and
Service
,
and
how
sad
an
account
they
shall
give
at
the
last
day
,
and
how
much
better
it
would
have
been
for
them
to
have
been
precise
themselves
,
they
would
never
make
such
a
scorn
of
preciseness
as
they
do
.
Had
the
very
Children
that
mocked
the
Prophet
(
2
Kin.
2.23
,
24.
)
known
of
the
Bear
,
durst
they
have
done
it
?
Had
the
Jews
foreseen
the
wrath
of
God
breaking
out
against
them
without
remedy
,
durst
they
have
mocked
as
they
did
?
2
Chron.
36.16
.
2.
But
however
,
What
wisdom
were
it
for
a
man
to
undo
himself
for
ever
,
because
others
scorn
at
him
for
taking
the
right
course
to
make
himself
happy
for
ever
?
Should
Job
have
forsaken
his
integrity
,
Job
21.3
.
or
Christ
left
off
the
work
of
Redemption
,
Mat.
27.29
.
or
Paul
his
Preaching
,
Acts
17.32
.
or
Jeremiah
his
Prophesying
,
Jer.
20.7
.
or
the
Apostles
their
Ministry
,
Act.
2.13
.
or
the
Martyrs
their
Constancy
,
Heb.
11.36
.
because
they
met
with
mockings
,
scorns
,
and
reproaches
,
what
wisdom
would
there
have
been
in
that
?
How
sad
would
it
have
been
for
them
and
us
?
You
cannot
but
know
that
a
strict
life
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
is
the
way
to
eternal
happiness
;
but
the
loose
,
broad
way
of
sin
,
is
the
way
to
Hell
,
Mat.
7.13
,
14.
and
therefore
if
you
will
forsake
the
narrow
way
,
and
walk
in
the
broad
way
,
and
so
undo
your
poor
souls
for
ever
,
because
fools
scorn
at
you
,
you
will
make
your
own
folly
appear
to
be
the
greatest
in
the
end
.
3.
Though
the
men
of
the
world
scorn
them
for
their
preciseness
,
yet
they
have
the
c●mmendations
both
of
God
and
all
good
men
.
Their
praise
is
of
God
,
Rom.
2.29
.
and
as
for
good
men
,
all
their
delight
is
in
them
,
as
the
only
excellent
Ones
upon
Earth
,
Psal.
16.3
.
And
which
is
better
,
the
praise
of
God
,
or
the
praise
of
men
;
the
praise
of
good
men
,
or
the
praise
of
wicked
men
?
judge
ye
.
Certainly
those
scorns
are
avoided
at
too
dear
a
rate
,
which
are
avoided
with
the
loss
of
the
favour
both
of
God
and
all
that
are
good
.
Obj.
4.
But
they
get
themselves
many
enemies
by
their
preciseness
,
and
what
wisdom
is
in
that
?
Answ.
1.
And
who
are
those
Enemies
of
theirs
?
None
but
the
Devil
,
the
World
,
and
the
Flesh
;
And
is
the
friendship
of
these
so
desirable
a
thing
?
or
is
it
not
better
lost
than
won
?
Would
you
have
the
Devil
your
friend
?
sure
there
will
be
little
gotten
by
that
.
Would
you
have
the
World
for
your
friend
?
surely
the
gain
would
not
recompence
the
loss
;
for
the
friendship
of
the
World
is
enmity
with
God
,
Jam.
4.4
.
Would
you
have
the
flesh
to
be
your
friend
?
It
will
but
flatter
you
to
your
own
destruction
.
Therefore
the
People
of
God
do
not
at
all
value
the
friendship
of
these
false
,
counterfeit
and
destructive
friends
.
But
,
2.
They
have
God
for
their
Friend
,
Jam.
2.23
.
and
good
Angels
,
Luke
15.7
,
10.
and
all
good
men
,
Psal.
16.3
.
Put
case
now
,
that
God
,
Angels
and
Saints
stood
on
one
side
;
and
the
Devil
,
World
and
Flesh
stood
on
the
other
side
,
and
you
were
put
to
make
your
choice
which
three
you
would
have
for
your
friends
,
and
which
three
for
your
enemies
,
which
would
you
chuse
?
Answer
this
Question
,
and
the
Objection
is
fully
answered
.
But
further
,
3.
Their
friends
are
more
,
and
a
thousand
times
better
and
stronger
than
their
enemies
.
Greater
is
he
that
is
in
you
,
than
he
that
is
in
the
world
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
John
4.4
.
And
with
this
very
consideration
the
Prophet
Jeremy
encourages
himself
against
all
the
spite
and
malice
of
his
enemies
,
Jer.
20.10
,
11.
Fear
not
therefore
,
ye
that
walk
strictly
in
the
paths
of
Righteousness
;
for
though
the
enemies
were
a
thousand
times
more
and
stronger
than
they
are
,
yet
they
shall
not
prevail
against
you
to
harm
you
,
whilst
you
are
followers
of
that
which
is
good
,
1
Pet.
3.13
.
but
in
God's
good
time
you
shall
be
more
than
Conquerors
over
them
all
through
Christ
that
hath
loved
you
,
Rom.
8.37
.
Obj.
5.
But
they
expose
themselves
to
many
sufferings
by
their
preciseness
,
and
what
wisdom
is
there
in
that
?
Answ.
1.
If
they
do
suffer
,
they
are
but
therein
made
conformable
to
Christ
,
Rom.
8.17
.
and
partakers
of
his
sufferings
,
1
Pet.
4.13
.
Christ
himself
hath
led
the
way
through
manifold
sufferings
,
and
they
do
but
follow
their
Lord
and
Master
.
A
good
Souldier
will
live
and
die
with
a
good
Captain
,
and
a
good
Subject
will
sink
and
swim
with
a
good
Prince
,
nor
will
they
account
it
any
discredit
:
and
why
should
any
Christian
who
hath
devoted
himself
to
the
service
of
Christ
,
as
his
great
Lord
and
Master
,
think
much
to
follow
the
Captain
of
their
Salvation
through
difficulties
and
sufferings
?
2.
Their
sufferings
shall
not
be
for
their
hurt
,
but
their
good
;
not
their
loss
,
but
their
gain
.
If
we
suffer
with
Christ
,
it
is
that
we
may
be
glorified
with
him
,
Rom.
8.28
.
And
then
,
by
the
Apostle's
Arithmetick
,
we
may
well
reckon
that
the
sufferings
of
this
present
time
are
not
worthy
to
be
compared
with
that
glory
,
which
shall
be
revealed
in
us
,
Rom.
8.17
,
18.
But
,
3.
The
Lord
will
deliver
them
out
of
all
their
troubles
.
Psal.
34.19
.
And
this
God
doth
many
times
in
this
life
,
by
removing
their
enemies
,
or
restraining
their
wrath
,
or
even
making
them
at
peace
with
them
,
Pro.
16.7
.
or
however
,
God
will
deliver
them
by
translating
them
to
a
better
life
,
and
setting
them
thereby
out
of
the
Gunshot
of
all
their
enemies
,
and
so
at
once
he
wipes
away
all
tears
from
their
eyes
,
and
sorrow
from
their
hearts
for
ever
.
Obj.
6.
But
they
many
times
shortten
their
own
dayes
by
their
preciseness
,
and
what
wisdom
is
there
in
that
?
Ans.
1.
This
Argument
will
not
affright
the
men
of
the
world
from
their
Worldliness
,
Ambition
,
and
Flesh-pleasing
;
And
shal
it
affright
us
from
our
Religion
,
the
care
of
our
souls
and
the
service
of
our
God
?
Do
not
the
Drunkard
&
Glutton
fill
their
bodies
with
many
loathsome
and
mortal
diseases
,
and
a
dart
strike
through
the
Adulterers
liver
?
Prov.
7.23
.
Do
not
Theeves
end
their
dayes
at
the
Gallows
,
and
those
that
clime
to
the
top
of
Honour
commonly
sacrifice
their
necks
upon
a
Block
?
Is
it
not
the
peremptory
Decree
of
the
GREAT
KING
,
that
Bloody
men
shall
not
live
out
half
their
dayes
?
And
yet
we
see
that
the
ungodly
will
hearken
to
none
of
these
warnings
either
from
God
or
man
.
O
consider
this
with
shame
;
Shall
not
we
be
as
bold
and
venturous
for
God
and
Christ
,
and
our
precious
souls
,
as
the
men
of
the
world
are
for
their
filthy
lusts
and
beastly
pleasures
?
I
shall
here
record
an
excellent
speech
to
this
purpose
,
of
that
man
of
God
,
Mr.
Whitaker
,
reported
at
his
Funeral
by
his
now
companion
in
Glory
,
Mr.
Ash
.
As
Mr.
Whitaker
was
riding
with
with
a
freind
of
his
by
Tyburn
,
he
stopped
his
Horse
,
and
uttered
these
words
with
great
affection
,
O
what
a
shame
is
it
that
so
many
thousands
should
dye
for
the
satisfaction
of
their
lusts
,
and
so
few
be
found
willing
to
lay
down
their
lives
for
Christ
!
Why
should
not
we
in
a
good
Cause
,
and
upon
a
good
Call
,
be
ready
to
be
hanged
for
Jesus
Christ
?
It
is
everlasting
honour
;
and
it
is
a
thousand
times
better
to
dye
for
Christ
,
to
be
hanged
;
to
to
be
burnt
for
Christ
,
than
to
dye
in
our
beds
.
2.
If
they
do
shorten
their
dayes
,
it
is
but
a
miserable
momentary
life
which
they
shorten
,
and
they
are
but
thereby
taken
away
from
the
evil
to
come
.
And
then
,
3.
The
shortning
of
this
life
doth
but
the
sooner
bring
them
to
a
Life
of
Glory
in
Heaven
.
Indeed
if
their
condition
were
the
same
with
the
condition
of
the
ungodly
;
if
they
lost
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
lives
of
their
souls
and
bodies
together
;
If
their
death
were
an
eternal
death
,
and
the
end
of
their
temporal
miseries
the
beginning
of
eternal
torments
,
it
were
a
very
sad
argument
,
but
the
case
is
not
so
bad
;
Whatever
they
lose
for
Christ
in
this
world
,
shall
be
recompensed
a
thousandfold
in
the
world
to
come
with
eternal
Life
.
Now
lay
all
these
things
together
,
and
consider
that
this
strictness
or
preciseness
is
commanded
by
God
,
and
is
most
sutable
to
the
Rules
of
Christianity
:
And
dost
thou
profess
thy self
a
Christan
,
a
Disciple
of
Christ
,
a
Servant
of
God
,
and
one
that
lives
in
hope
of
everlasting
Life
;
and
hast
thou
not
yet
learn'd
to
forsake
all
,
deny
thy self
,
take
up
thy
cross
and
follow
Christ
?
Certainly
if
thou
be
a
Christian
indeed
,
and
hast
received
that
Wisdom
which
is
from
above
,
none
of
these
things
will
move
thee
,
neither
wilt
thou
count
thy
life
so
dear
to
thee
,
as
for
the
saving
it
,
to
forsake
the
holy
Commandment
.
Having
now
vindicated
this
Truth
from
those
Objections
that
might
seem
to
weaken
it
,
I
proceed
to
give
a
brief
hint
what
use
may
be
made
of
it
.
Use
1.
If
they
that
live
most
exactly
are
the
wisest
men
,
then
it
is
so
far
from
being
a
shame
to
live
exactly
,
(
Psal.
119.6
.
)
that
it
tends
much
to
the
justification
and
commendation
of
those
that
so
order
their
conversations
:
And
certainly
,
the
world
is
much
mistaken
in
their
censure
and
judgment
concerning
them
.
They
think
it
strange
that
all
do
not
run
to
the
same
excess
of
riot
with
them
,
(
1
Pet.
4.4
.
)
and
speak
evil
of
them
,
as
fools
and
mad
men
,
because
they
willingly
forgo
the
pleasures
and
advantages
of
this
present
life
for
things
future
and
invisible
:
but
the
end
will
make
it
sufficiently
to
appear
,
who
are
the
fools
,
and
who
are
the
wise
men
.
Therefore
,
2.
Be
exhorted
and
perswaded
to
exercise
this
piece
of
wisdom
.
Wisdom
it
is
,
and
that
of
the
best
sort
,
for
it
is
Divine
and
Heavenly
Wisdom
.
So
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
Jam.
3.17
.
That
Wisdom
which
is
pure
and
full
of
good
fruits
comes
from
above
,
it
is
saving
Wisdom
.
In
2
Tim.
3.15
.
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
that
the
Scriptures
are
able
to
make
a
man
wise
to
Salvation
,
in
as
much
as
they
were
given
by
God
to
make
men
pefect
,
throughly
furnished
unto
all
good
works
:
Labour
then
for
this
Scripture-Wisdom
,
and
search
for
it
as
for
hid
treasures
;
it
alone
shall
abide
,
and
the
good
fruits
thereof
remain
with
thee
to
Eternity
,
when
all
other
wisdom
in
the
world
shall
perish
,
and
by
its
fall
shall
ruine
the
owners
and
professors
thereof
.
I
have
now
finished
the
third
Observation
.
I
must
use
much
more
brevity
in
those
which
remain
,
and
so
I
pass
to
the
fourth
,
which
is
this
;
Doct.
4.
That
then
especially
in
evil
times
we
have
much
need
of
spiritual
wisdom
for
the
circumspect
and
exact
ordering
of
our
conversations
.
Thus
the
Apostles
Argument
runs
,
Walk
circumspectly
,
and
redeem
time
,
because
the
dayes
are
evil
.
This
is
a
duty
at
all
times
,
but
especially
in
evil
times
it
is
both
a
Duty
and
an
Advantage
.
That
we
may
understand
what
is
meant
by
evil
times
or
Dayes
,
we
must
know
that
there
are
two
sorts
of
evil
.
First
,
The
evil
of
sin
,
whereof
Devils
and
men
are
the
only
authors
.
Secondly
,
The
evil
of
punishment
or
misery
;
in
this
sence
it
is
used
,
in
Jer.
17.17
,
18.
Amos
6.3
.
and
though
sin
be
the
meritorious
cause
of
this
evil
,
and
Devils
and
Men
,
yea
,
and
good
Angels
also
are
made
use
as
instruments
of
it
,
yet
God
takes
it
upon
himself
,
as
the
Author
thereof
,
Amos
3.6
.
Thus
the
Times
or
Dayes
are
evil
.
First
,
When
they
are
sinful
Times
,
such
times
as
our
Saviour
foretold
,
Mat.
24.11
,
12.
When
false
prophets
should
arise
and
deceive
many
:
When
iniquity
should
abound
,
and
the
love
of
many
should
wax
cold
Secondly
,
The
Dayes
are
evil
,
when
they
are
full
of
trouble
and
misery
.
These
evil
Dayes
of
both
sorts
,
are
either
,
1.
Common
,
by
reason
of
that
sin
and
misery
,
which
are
incident
to
every
mans
life
,
(
Eccles.
12.1
.
)
in
respect
whereof
Jacob
told
Pharoah
that
the
dayes
of
his
life
had
been
few
and
evil
,
Gen
47.9
.
2.
Or
special
,
When
both
sin
and
trouble
do
abound
in
more
than
ordinary
measure
.
Again
,
these
evil
Dayes
are
either
,
1.
General
,
When
both
sin
and
misery
do
more
than
ordinarily
abound
in
the
World
,
or
in
a
Kingdom
.
2.
Or
particular
,
When
a
mans
own
particular
life
hath
been
extraordinarily
full
of
sin
and
trouble
.
The
Apostle
in
the
Text
doth
principally
respect
the
special
and
general
sinfulness
and
troublesomness
of
the
times
:
but
in
what
kind
soever
the
dayes
are
evil
the
evilness
of
them
is
an
argument
for
circumspect
walking
,
and
exact
ordering
of
our
conversations
.
For
,
if
the
Times
be
sinful
;
1.
In
sinful
Times
there
is
much
liberty
,
and
encouragement
to
sin
.
The
Multitude
run
to
sin
,
the
stream
goes
that
way
,
and
it
is
an
easy
thing
to
go
along
with
the
stream
;
but
it
is
certain
,
that
the
stream
will
carry
a
man
to
perdition
:
So
that
if
we
would
not
perish
in
sinful
times
,
we
must
strive
against
the
stream
by
circumspect
walking
.
These
are
those
perillous
Times
,
from
the
authors
whereof
the
Apostle
warns
Timothy
to
turn
away
,
2
Tim.
3.1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
2.
In
Sinful
Times
there
are
many
temptations
and
enticements
to
sin
;
in
which
respect
the
Apostle
calls
such
dayes
evil
dayes
,
and
therefore
adviseth
,
at
such
times
especially
,
to
put
on
the
whole
Armour
of
God
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
stand
,
and
keep
our selves
unspotted
from
the
pollutions
of
the
world
,
Ephes.
6.13
.
If
the
Times
be
evil
,
in
respect
of
the
trouble
and
misery
that
attends
them
.
Then
,
1.
In
Times
of
Trouble
and
Misery
a
man
hath
most
need
to
get
and
keep
peace
of
conscience
.
Oh!
it
is
a
sad
thing
for
a
man
to
be
lost
,
as
much
with
storms
of
guilt
within
,
as
with
waves
of
trouble
without
.
But
there
is
no
getting
or
keeping
true
peace
of
conscience
without
circumspect
and
exact
walking
.
The
fruit
of
Righteousness
is
sown
in
peace
,
Jam.
3.18
.
2.
In
Troublesome
Times
a
man
had
most
need
to
get
and
keep
the
love
and
favour
of
God
,
and
thereby
an
interest
in
the
Promises
of
this
life
;
or
,
if
those
be
forfeited
,
yet
to
be
sure
of
an
interest
in
the
Promises
of
the
Life
to
come
:
But
this
cannot
be
done
without
circumspect
walking
,
for
it
is
only
,
Godliness
that
hath
the
promises
of
the
life
that
now
is
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
Use
.
How
preposterous
and
foolish
a
course
is
it
then
for
any
man
to
think
to
secure
himself
from
the
evil
of
the
times
,
by
complying
with
the
times
;
to
comply
with
the
evil
of
sin
,
to
avoid
the
evil
of
trouble
?
This
is
to
make
a
covenant
with
Hell
,
and
to
be
at
an
agreement
with
Death
,
But
when
the
overflowing
scourge
shall
pass
through
the
Land
,
God
shall
disanull
their
Covenant
,
and
break
their
Agreement
,
Isa.
28.15
,
18
,
19.
This
there
carnal
wisdom
shall
be
destroyed
;
the
iniquity
of
their
heels
shall
compass
them
about
,
and
they
shall
be
taken
in
the
snare
of
Vengance
.
so
much
of
this
fourth
Observation
,
the
next
is
this
;
Doct.
5.
That
it
is
a
special
part
of
Christian
Wisdom
to
redeem
Time
.
to
know
and
discern
time
and
Opportunities
doth
very
much
conduce
to
this
redeeming
of
Time
:
but
this
the
Wise
man
makes
the
property
of
a
wise
mans
heart
,
Eccles.
8.5
.
Redeeming
of
Time
,
implies
some
kind
of
recovering
that
time
which
is
already
lost
,
a
diligent
improvement
of
that
which
is
present
to
the
best
advantage
,
and
a
getting
before
hand
with
time
,
by
making
sure
of
Eternity
.
I
would
have
told
you
how
to
redeem
Time
in
three
particulars
.
1.
The
loss
and
former
misspending
of
precious
time
must
be
heartily
bewailed
and
repented
of
.
2.
Those
lusts
and
affections
by
which
time
hath
The
Conclusion
.
My
Brethren
,
I
have
now
finished
my
Text
and
my
Work
together
;
for
so
it
hath
pleased
God
in
his
wise
Providence
,
to
order
affaires
,
that
I
may
not
be
any
longer
amongst
you
in
that
capacity
in
which
I
have
been
.
I
dare
not
murmur
nor
repine
:
I
desire
with
the
holy
Psalmist
,
to
be
dumb
and
not
open
my
mouth
,
because
the
Lord
hath
done
it
.
Neither
men
,
nor
any
other
creatures
can
do
any
thing
,
but
what
God
is
●●●●sed
to
permit
them
to
do
.
I
profess
seriously
from
my
soul
,
that
could
I
have
kept
a
good
Conscience
,
and
my
station
among
you
also
,
I
do
not
know
what
good
this
World
could
afford
,
that
could
have
prevailed
so
far
upon
my
affections
,
as
to
have
drawn
me
away
from
you
.
In
that
little
time
that
the
Lord
hath
been
pleased
to
give
me
an
abode
among
you
,
I
have
had
very
great
comfort
and
contentment
in
my
relation
to
you
.
I
desire
to
bless
God
from
my
heart
,
who
hath
made
you
teachable
and
tractable
,
willing
to
be
instructed
and
informed
;
for
that
is
my
rejoycing
above
all
other
things
,
which
will
be
my
rejoycing
in
the
great
Day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
.
Though
I
forget
not
your
Love
to
me
as
your
Minister
,
expressed
in
common
Courtesies
and
Civilities
,
yet
this
is
not
a
place
and
time
to
make
mention
of
them
:
But
your
diligent
attendance
on
God's
Word
and
Ordinances
in
publick
,
your
willing
submission
to
private
Instruction
and
Reproof
,
the
flocking
of
many
of
you
to
Repetion
,
the
chearful
coming
of
the
younger
sort
to
Catechising
,
and
the
progress
they
have
made
therby
in
the
knowledge
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
the
way
to
Life
;
these
things
,
and
whatsoever
good
it
may
have
pleased
God
to
have
wrought
in
you
by
my
poor
labours
among
you
,
have
been
the
comfort
of
my
heart
,
and
the
remembrance
of
them
will
be
my
joy
,
when
I
have
other
sad
thoughts
enough
to
press
,
if
not
oppress
my
spirits
after
this
day
.
Well
,
my
Glass
is
run
,
my
time
is
short
,
and
I
have
but
a
few
more
words
to
speak
to
you
:
I
am
now
,
for
ought
I
know
,
preaching
my
last
Sermon
,
and
my
face
,
which
you
have
often
seen
in
this
Pulpit
,
you
are
never
,
never
like
to
see
here
any
more
.
I
would
fain
speak
one
word
that
might
stick
by
you
longer
than
ordinary
,
as
the
last
words
of
a
dying
Friend
are
wont
to
do
.
A
dying
man
,
especially
a
dying
Father
,
hath
commonly
some
word
of
advice
to
give
to
his
Friends
and
Children
about
him
,
and
something
to
request
of
them
before
he
leaves
the
world
.
God
hath
made
me
in
the
room
of
a
spiritual
Father
to
you
,
and
now
I
am
as
a
dying
Friend
that
must
never
speak
in
publick
to
you
again
:
I
have
a
word
of
advice
to
give
you
,
and
something
to
intreat
of
you
;
and
this
Advice
and
Request
I
shall
leave
with
you
as
my
last
Legacy
.
1.
My
first
Word
of
Advice
shall
be
the
same
which
the
Apostle
hath
here
given
us
in
the
Text
,
That
you
would
with
all
seriousness
,
endeavour
to
walk
circumspectly
,
and
to
live
exactly
,
according
to
the
Rule
of
Gods
Word
,
in
performing
all
holy
Duties
that
God
hath
required
,
and
in
avoiding
all
sins
that
God
hath
forbi●den
.
This
Advice
is
for
your
own
good
,
and
yo●
cannot
reject
it
,
without
rejecting
the
Command
of
God
himself
;
and
therefore
I
do
the
more
earnestly
press
it
upon
you
.
You
know
not
what
Temptations
and
Tryals
you
may
come
to
meet
withal
,
and
therefore
get
it
fast
fixed
and
rooted
in
your
hearts
and
consciences
,
that
you
ought
to
live
exactly
and
strictly
.
Perhaps
the
time
may
come
when
you
may
neglect
Duties
,
and
no
body
put
you
in
mind
of
them
;
when
you
may
sin
freely
,
and
none
check
or
reprove
you
for
it
;
when
you
may
swear
and
curse
,
and
blaspheme
the
Name
of
God
,
and
be
drunk
and
prophane
the
Sabbath
,
and
have
no
body
to
tell
you
of
your
sins
,
or
to
warn
you
of
the
danger
of
them
:
nay
,
perhaps
you
may
be
encouraged
to
these
sins
,
or
perswaded
to
them
,
or
led
to
them
by
the
evil
example
of
those
who
should
draw
you
from
them
;
and
you
may
be
hated
and
reproached
for
Fanaticks
and
Puritans
,
and
I
know
not
what
,
if
you
make
any
scruple
of
running
into
all
excess
of
riot
.
God
forbid
that
this
should
ever
come
to
pass
;
but
if
it
should
,
and
you
not
have
a
principle
of
Circumspection
&
Exactness
within
your
own
breasts
and
consciences
to
restrain
you
,
my
heart
trembles
to
think
what
a
sad
condition
you
would
be
in
,
and
in
how
great
danger
you
would
be
,
of
being
led
away
with
the
errour
of
the
wicked
,
to
the
utter
and
everlasting
undoing
of
your
poor
Souls
.
Well
,
God
write
this
Memento
upon
every
one
of
your
hearts
and
Consciences
.
I
beseech
you
,
my
Brethren
,
for
Christ's
sake
,
and
for
your
own
poor
Souls
sake
,
that
you
will
not
slight
or
forget
this
Advice
.
Oh
remember
,
remember
I
beseech
you
,
that
it
is
but
a
little
,
a
very
little
while
,
before
you
and
I
,
and
all
the
world
shall
meet
together
,
and
stand
naked
before
the
Judgement
Seat
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
give
an
account
of
this
very
thing
,
and
to
answer
to
this
very
question
,
Whether
we
have
lived
circumspectly
and
exactly
or
no
?
Oh
how
sad
a
thing
would
it
be
,
if
I
should
meet
any
of
you
there
,
who
having
neglected
this
Advice
,
and
gone
on
in
your
sinful
wayes
,
and
lived
loosely
,
and
dyed
impenitently
!
if
I
should
meet
you
(
I
say
)
trembling
with
guilt
before
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
should
be
necessitated
to
confess
and
say
,
Lord
,
these
very
men
and
women
I
did
advise
,
warn
,
perswade
,
intreat
,
beseech
with
all
seriousness
and
earnestness
,
that
they
would
break
off
their
sins
by
repentance
,
and
spend
the
rest
of
their
dayes
in
walking
circumspectly
,
and
living
exactly
,
and
told
them
in
thy
Name
,
the
danger
of
a
loose
,
careless
,
prophane
and
worldly
life
;
let
them
now
speak
,
let
their
own
consciences
say
if
I
did
not
,
and
yet
they
would
not
hear
,
they
would
not
obey
.
Oh
,
Sirs
,
how
would
you
be
able
to
look
Jesus
Christ
in
the
face
?
Nay
,
how
would
you
be
able
to
look
me
in
the
face
at
that
day
?
I
beseech
you
think
of
this
seriously
before
hand
,
before
it
be
too
late
.
I
profess
to
you
,
your
souls
are
so
dear
to
me
that
I
would
not
for
a
thousand
worlds
,
be
your
accuser
before
the
Judgment
Seat
of
Jesus
Christ
:
but
yet
if
you
will
not
be
advised
,
your
blood
shall
be
upon
your
own
heads
,
and
I
shall
be
free
.
I
shall
now
conclude
this
Particular
with
that
one
word
of
the
Apostle
,
2
Pet.
3.11
,
14.
Seeing
then
that
the
Heavens
,
and
Elements
,
and
Earth
,
and
all
the
Works
that
are
therein
,
shall
be
dissolved
,
what
manner
of
Persons
ought
ye
to
be
in
all
holy
Conversation
and
Godliness
?
Wherefore
(
beloved
)
seeing
that
ye
look
for
such
things
,
be
diligent
,
that
ye
may
be
found
of
Christ
in
peace
,
without
spot
,
and
blameless
.
2.
The
second
Word
of
Advice
that
I
have
to
leave
with
you
,
I
shall
likewise
take
out
of
my
Text
;
and
that
is
,
That
you
would
carefully
redeem
precious
Time
for
God
and
your
own
poor
souls
.
A
common
understanding
might
easily
suggest
reason
enough
to
follow
this
Advice
.
Do
but
consider
how
little
a
time
we
have
yet
to
live
in
this
World
,
how
much
time
we
have
already
spent
in
vain
,
how
sure
an
account
we
must
give
for
our
time
as
well
as
other
talents
:
remember
,
that
Eternity
depends
upon
this
moment
;
we
owe
God
all
our
time
,
and
we
cannot
lay
it
out
better
than
for
our
poor
souls
:
Especially
consider
this
grand
Argument
of
the
Apostle
in
the
Text
,
that
the
dayes
are
evil
.
If
it
be
bad
Weather
,
and
an
unseasonable
Harvest
,
and
all
the
Corn
upon
the
ground
be
like
to
be
spoiled
,
the
Husbandman
will
be
sure
to
raise
the
price
of
his
good
old
Corn.
Do
but
use
the
same
Spiritual
good
husbandry
for
your
souls
.
You
may
perhaps
think
that
you
have
many
years
to
live
in
the
world
still
;
that
is
very
uncertain
:
Oh
,
but
however
,
consider
,
that
opportunities
of
doing
and
receiving
good
are
few
,
and
like
to
be
fewer
still
;
and
by
how
much
the
more
rare
they
are
,
shall
they
not
be
the
more
precious
with
you
?
God
in
mercy
prevent
our
fears
and
jealousies
,
but
it
is
too
suspitious
that
a
good
Sermon
may
be
rare
,
a
good
Exhortation
or
Reproof
may
be
rare
,
a
good
Minister
may
be
rare
,
an
opportunity
of
Christian
Friends
praying
together
may
be
rare
.
Therefore
redeem
time
while
you
may
,
lay
hold
upon
every
opportunity
of
good
,
and
labour
to
know
in
this
your
day
the
things
that
belong
to
your
eternal
peace
,
before
they
be
hid
from
your
eyes
.
When
Death
comes
,
and
Judgment
comes
,
it
will
then
be
too
late
,
and
therefore
in
vain
to
cry
out
for
a
little
more
time
,
for
one
more
good
Sermon
,
for
liberty
of
praying
once
more
to
God
for
Grace
and
Mercy
.
I
should
have
enlarged
my
Advice
in
some
particulars
,
of
strict
walking
and
improving
precious
time
.
Pray
hard
;
set
up
that
great
duty
of
Christianity
in
your
Families
.
Keep
Wickedness
not
only
out
of
your
hearts
and
houses
,
but
out
of
the
Town
too
,
to
the
utmost
of
your
power
.
Remember
the
Sabbath
day
to
keep
it
holy
:
What
help
you
want
in
publick
,
make
up
by
your
holy
diligence
in
private
.
Reade
the
Scriptures
and
other
good
Books
much
.
You
that
have
learned
your
Catechism
,
do
not
forget
it
.
Parents
and
Masters
,
have
a
care
of
your
Children
and
Servants
.
Husbands
and
Wives
,
watch
over
one
another
,
provoke
one
another
to
that
which
is
good
.
Neighbours
,
exhort
and
admonish
one
another
;
pray
with
and
for
one
another
,
and
go
before
one
another
in
an
holy
Example
.
But
I
have
not
time
to
ennumerate
all
.
I
have
now
given
you
my
Advice
,
and
I
pray
God
that
you
may
follow
it
in
truth
;
and
now
I
come
in
the
last
place
to
make
my
last
publick
Request
unto
you
.
I
bless
God
,
I
covet
no
mans
Silver
nor
Gold
;
my
Conscience
bears
me
witness
that
I
have
not
sought
yours
,
but
you
;
and
now
at
last
,
all
that
I
shall
beg
of
you
,
is
your
prayers
for
me
,
and
that
I
hope
none
of
you
will
deny
me
.
I
have
taken
some
pains
among
you
;
I
have
often
prayed
for
you
,
and
by
the
Grace
of
God
shall
never
cease
praying
for
you
,
that
the
Lord
would
keep
you
from
evil
,
and
furnish
you
with
his
Grace
,
and
afterwards
bring
you
to
Glory
.
All
the
recompence
that
I
ask
of
you
,
is
,
That
you
would
not
forget
me
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
but
let
me
have
a
share
in
your
prayers
.
In
many
respects
I
do
earnestly
and
heartily
beg
your
prayers
,
but
I
must
not
now
mention
them
all
:
One
is
this
,
That
God
would
be
pleased
to
pardon
my
great
Unfaithfulness
and
Unprofitableness
among
you
.
I
beseech
you
,
Brethren
,
do
not
think
that
I
am
now
complementing
with
you
.
Something
I
have
done
,
and
God
forbid
that
I
should
not
have
some
ground
to
hope
that
God
hath
blessed
my
poor
Labours
to
the
doing
of
some
good
amongst
you
,
and
perhaps
my
weak
Labours
have
been
acceptable
,
yea
and
I
bless
God
for
that
acceptance
they
have
found
with
you
;
yet
truly
,
Sirs
,
God
knows
,
and
mine
own
Conscience
tells
me
,
that
I
have
come
much
short
,
very
much
short
of
that
which
was
my
duty
to
have
done
,
which
if
not
pardoned
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
I
should
never
be
able
to
answer
before
God
,
in
the
day
of
my
Accounts
;
and
therefore
I
heartily
beg
your
prayers
on
this
behalf
.
Another
thing
for
which
I
beg
your
prayers
to
God
for
me
,
is
,
That
it
would
please
the
Lord
not
to
lay
me
aside
as
a
broken
vessel
and
an
unprofitable
creature
upon
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
but
that
yet
,
in
what
capacity
soever
the
Lord
sees
good
,
I
may
do
him
some
service
before
I
go
hence
and
be
no
more
seen
.
I
have
but
a
little
inch
of
time
to
live
in
this
world
,
and
my
great
desire
is
,
that
while
I
do
live
,
I
may
be
useful
;
for
otherwise
life
will
be
but
a
sin
,
or
a
burden
.
I
beseech
you
pray
also
,
that
I
may
be
delivered
from
,
or
strengthened
under
temptations
.
I
am
a
poor
weak
creature
,
and
cannot
stand
,
but
by
the
Grace
and
Strength
of
God
,
and
I
know
not
what
condition
the
Lord
hath
allotted
for
me
:
Only
this
I
have
learn'd
from
the
Word
of
God
,
that
they
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
must
suffer
Persecution
,
2
Tim.
3.12
.
Pray
therefore
that
what
sufferings
foever
the
Lord
shall
at
any
time
call
me
to
,
I
may
be
enabled
by
his
Grace
and
Strength
so
to
behave
my self
under
them
,
as
that
even
by
suffering
I
may
glorifie
his
Name
,
and
bear
witness
to
the
Truth
,
and
practise
what
I
have
preached
,
and
give
a
good
example
to
others
,
and
credit
the
Gospel
,
and
that
Profession
which
I
have
made
thereof
.
My
Brethren
,
methinks
I
have
much
yet
to
say
,
and
I
know
not
where
to
break
off
,
yet
I
must
come
to
a
conclusion
.
Leave
my
Work
in
publick
I
must
,
and
leave
you
I
must
,
or
else
I
must
break
with
God
and
my
own
Conscience
.
This
is
my
great
grief
,
but
yet
it
is
my
greatest
grief
of
all
,
that
I
must
leave
any
unconverted
sinners
amongst
you
.
I
profess
to
you
seriously
,
that
,
if
I
know
my
own
heart
,
I
could
with
chearfulness
and
joy
forsake
not
only
my
Living
and
Livelihood
,
but
even
my
Life
also
,
so
that
I
could
but
see
every
Drunkard
,
and
Swearer
,
and
Curser
,
and
Sabbath-breaker
,
and
Worldling
,
and
Prophane
person
among
you
,
converted
to
a
life
of
Faith
and
Holiness
.
I
dare
not
(
not
onely
for
fear
of
man
,
but
chiefly
out
of
conscience
)
I
dare
not
open
my
lips
to
utter
one
word
to
encourage
you
to
Faction
or
Schism
,
or
any
unquietness
,
but
with
the
Apostle
I
exhort
you
,
to
follow
the
things
that
make
for
Peace
,
and
to
wait
upon
God
for
the
mending
of
what
is
amiss
;
But
this
I
must
tell
you
withall
,
that
if
you
do
not
follow
after
the
things
that
make
for
Holiness
also
,
you
shall
never
see
the
Face
of
God
to
your
comfort
.
Therefore
follow
after
Holiness
;
Follow
not
that
which
is
evil
,
but
that
which
is
good
,
3
John
11.
In
the
midst
of
all
my
other
griefs
and
troubles
,
I
shall
have
no
greater
joy
,
than
to
see
or
hear
that
any
of
you
walk
in
the
Truth
.
I
have
preached
the
Word
of
Truth
to
you
,
according
to
that
understanding
in
the
Scriptures
which
God
hath
given
me
.
I
beseech
you
remember
what
I
have
spoken
to
you
in
the
Name
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
look
to
your selves
,
that
we
lose
not
those
things
which
we
have
wrought
,
but
that
we
receive
a
full
reward
.
Let
me
use
the
following
words
of
the
Apostle
to
you
,
2
John
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Whosoever
transgresseth
and
abideth
not
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
hath
not
God
:
he
that
abideth
in
the
Doctrine
of
Christ
,
he
hath
both
the
Father
and
the
Son
.
If
there
come
any
unto
you
,
and
bring
not
this
Doctrine
,
receive
him
not
into
your
house
,
neither
bid
him
,
God
speed
.
For
he
that
biddeth
him
,
God
speed
,
is
partaker
of
his
evil
deeds
.
I
must
conclude
,
though
unwillingly
:
my
Farewelwords
to
you
,
shall
be
the
same
with
the
Apostle's
last
Farewel
to
the
Elders
of
Ephesus
,
Acts
20.32
.
And
now
,
Brethren
,
I
commend
you
to
God
,
and
the
Word
of
his
Grace
,
which
is
able
to
build
you
up
,
and
to
give
you
an
inheritance
among
all
them
which
are
sanctified
.
Amen
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.